gerson_n as_o also_o 181._o glorianus_fw-la but_o he_o who_o be_v casten_z out_o as_o a_o schismatic_n be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n last_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o privilege_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n only_o nor_o do_v the_o place_n of_o 1_o cor._n 12._o vers_fw-la 13._o mean_v of_o the_o visible_a parishional_a church_n of_o corinth_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n bond_n and_o free_a as_o the_o word_n do_v bear_v quest._n iii_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n in_o this_o discourse_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v discuss_v 1._o with_o what_o church_n retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_n we_o be_v to_o remain_v 2._o whether_o our_o separation_n from_o rome_n be_v not_o warrantable_a 3._o whether_o we_o may_v lawful_o separate_v from_o true_a church_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o another_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v jesus_n christ._n hence_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n real_a or_o personal_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o dogmatic_a foundation_n of_o faith_n upon_o this_o foundation_n some_o build_v gold_n that_o be_v good_a doctriae_fw-la some_o hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v as_o ibid._n calvin_n faith_n curious_a doctrine_n ibid._n pareus_n vain_a and_o frivolous_a doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o res_fw-la fidei_fw-la matter_n of_o faith_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n matter_n of_o faith_n i_o reduce_v to_o three_o 1._o fundamental_a point_n 2._o supra-fundamentalia_a superstruction_n â—â—illed_v upon_o fundamental_n 3._o circa-fundamentalia_a thing_n about_o maâ—ers_n of_o faith_n for_o praeter_fw-la fundamentalia_fw-la thing_n indifferent_a and_o beside_o the_o foundation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o moral_a carriage_n i_o acknowledge_v none_o fundamental_n be_v the_o vital_a and_o noble_a part_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o divinity_n the_o ignorance_n of_o fundamental_n condemn_v which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v two_o way_n 1._o the_o ignorance_n of_o fundamental_n such_o as_o be_v supernatural_a fundamental_n condemn_v all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o sin_n but_o it_o do_v not_o formal_o condemn_v those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n job_n 15._o 22._o it_o only_o make_v those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n incurable_a but_o do_v not_o formal_o condemn_v they_o as_o medicine_n not_o know_v and_o so_o not_o refuse_v make_v sick_a man_n incurable_a as_o a_o loss_n but_o do_v not_o kill_v they_o as_o a_o sin_n 2._o superstructure_n which_o by_o consequence_n arise_v from_o fundamental_n be_v fundamental_n by_o consequent_a and_o secondary_o as_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o stone_n that_o be_v immediate_o lay_v upon_o the_o foundation_n be_v a_o foundation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o therefore_o be_v material_o fundamental_a and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o virtual_o condemn_v and_o the_o deny_v of_o such_o by_o consequence_n be_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o foundation_n thing_n about_o the_o foundation_n circa_fw-la fundamentalia_fw-la be_v all_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o history_n miracle_n chronolâ—gie_n thing_n anent_o orion_n the_o pleyade_n the_o north_n star_n job_n 38._o 31._o 32._o that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloakc_n at_o troas_n the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o be_v consider_v three_o way_n 1._o as_o necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o a_o mean_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la and_o the_o knowledge_n so_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n many_o be_v in_o glory_n i_o doubt_v not_o who_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o know_v never_o that_o samson_n kill_v a_o lion_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la because_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o know_v these_o thing_n therefore_o the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o only_a do_v not_o actual_o condemn_v but_o virtual_o and_o by_o demerit_n lead_v to_o condemnation_n 2._o this_o knowledge_n be_v consider_v as_o command_v in_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o and_o so_o error_n and_o bad_a opinion_n about_o these_o be_v sinful_o ill_a though_o in_o the_o regenerate_a by_o accident_n such_o error_n condemn_v not_o where_o the_o foundation_n be_v hold_v 3._o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o be_v consider_v as_o command_v and_o enjoin_v to_o we_o with_o the_o submission_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o speaker_n and_o the_o malicious_a oppose_v of_o these_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n not_o formal_o but_o by_o evident_a consequent_a for_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a yet_o the_o malicious_a oppose_v of_o these_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n against_o this_o principle_n what_o ever_o god_n say_v be_v true_a but_o god_n say_v there_o be_v eight_o soul_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n hence_o because_o the_o historiall_a thing_n of_o scripture_n and_o thing_n about_o the_o foundation_n as_o that_o paul_n purify_v himself_o with_o the_o jew_n act._n 21._o that_o paul_n rebuke_v peter_n gal._n 2._o be_v no_o less_o true_a because_o god_n have_v so_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n than_o this_o fundamental_a point_n jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o specifice_n and_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o fundamental_a article_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n see_v god_n authority_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v but_o from_o the_o influence_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o article_n have_v to_o unite_v we_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o second_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a kill_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o the_o like_v be_v no_o less_o fundamental_a by_o evident_a consequent_a in_o respect_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n own_o authority_n than_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n three_o it_o follow_v that_o formalist_n ignorant_o divide_v matter_n of_o god_n worship_n into_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o point_n fundamental_a and_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o if_o many_o scripturall_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n word_n such_o as_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n the_o journey_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v neither_o matter_n fundamental_a nor_o yet_o thing_n indifferent_a four_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v fundamental_a by_o consequent_a to_o one_o who_o can_v read_v the_o word_n and_o hear_v it_o read_v which_o be_v not_o by_o consequent_a fundamental_a to_o a_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o point_n fundamental_a be_v necessary_a 1._o to_o obtain_v salvation_n 2._o to_o keep_v communion_n with_o a_o true_a church_n for_o we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n subvert_v the_o foundation_n and_o lay_v another_o foundation_n fundamental_n be_v restrict_v by_o many_o to_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o 52._o gregorius_n athanas_n nazimzen_n and_o syâ—â—b_n cyrillus_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v call_v other_o reduce_v all_o fundamental_n to_o the_o famous_a creed_n of_o niâ—e_n of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n of_o chalcedâ—n_n instituenâ—â—â—â—_n estius_n restrict_v fundamental_n to_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o our_o life_n 28._o davenantius_n say_v better_a that_o such_o be_v fundamental_a the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n iâ—_n ignorance_n whereof_o do_v condemn_v doctor_n potter_n call_v they_o prime_a and_o capital_a doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o essential_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a christian_a which_o be_v good_a but_o that_o he_o contradivide_v from_o these_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a which_o may_v be_v dispute_v on_o either_o side_n and_o can_v 216._o be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o must_v lie_v under_o a_o non_fw-la liquet_fw-la be_v his_o error_n yet_o he_o may_v know_v that_o salutem_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v right_o many_o thing_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o clear_a in_o scripture_n as_o historical_a relation_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a 273._o camero_n and_o a_o great_a divine_a than_o camero_n 141._o dom._n beza_n reduce_v all_o fundamental_n to_o thing_n which_o necessary_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o 18._o great_a calvin_n retrinch_v fundamental_n within_o the_o apostle_n creed_n permanebunt_fw-la occam_n will_v have_v the_o militant_a catholic_a church_n always_o explicit_o or_o express_o beleeving_n thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o our_o divine_n teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_n they_o mean_v with_o pertinacie_n and_o obstinacy_n 2._o in_o
and_o their_o doctrine_n judge_v by_o the_o prophet_n now_o if_o such_o can_v err_v our_o faith_n be_v not_o immediate_o build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n answ._n this_o be_v before_o examine_v by_o i_o the_o consequence_n be_v null_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v pareus_n do_v not_o dite_fw-fr all_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v they_o may_v have_v mix_v in_o some_o thing_n ibi_fw-la of_o their_o own_o 70._o robinson_n say_v that_o paul_n can_v not_o have_v say_v if_o any_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n let_v such_o a_o one_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n i_o write_v be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o these_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a prophet_n they_o shall_v have_v know_v paul_n write_n undoubted_o to_o have_v be_v the_o canonic_a word_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o answ._n this_o presupponeth_n that_o these_o extraordinary_a prophet_n may_v have_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o nathan_n and_o samuel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n will_v in_o some_o point_n for_o prophet_n see_v and_o know_v sometime_o as_o man_n and_o sometime_o as_o prophet_n in_o the_o former_a they_o may_v err_v in_o the_o latter_a they_o be_v infallible_a he_o subjoin_v the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v it_o to_o you_o or_o come_v it_o from_o you_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o not_o from_o they_o than_o be_v they_o not_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o inspire_v whereas_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n answ._n this_o prove_v not_o the_o point_n for_o he_o condemn_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o some_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o that_o be_v be_v you_o above_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v that_o it_o may_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o other_o or_o come_v it_o to_o you_o only_o as_o to_o the_o only_a apostolic_a teacher_n that_o you_o need_v no_o admonition_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v prophet_n for_o peter_n may_v be_v rebuke_v though_o a_o apostle_n &_o a_o chief_a one_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o imputation_n to_o paul_n or_o to_o any_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o measure_n to_o be_v censure_v it_o be_v true_a canonic_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v such_o can_v be_v censure_v but_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o though_o infallible_a even_o paul_n act._n 17._o 10_o 11._o and_o every_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o yea_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o mr._n robinson_n say_v pag._n 68_o if_o these_o prophet_n extraordinary_a can_v err_v or_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o very_a argument_n of_o papist_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n borrow_v authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o we_o from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o peter_n paul_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o then_o present_a church_n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o gretserus_n stapleton_n as_o whittakerne_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n depend_v to_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptist._n see_v bellarmine_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valent._n gretser_n so_o three_o famous_a commentator_n say_v 36._o jansenius_n accipio_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la cajetan_n and_o 1._o cardinalis_fw-la toletus_n but_o our_o divine_n answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o authentic_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o because_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o because_o paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n say_v it_o be_v so_o gal._n 1._o 8._o for_o even_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v but_o man_n and_o so_o their_o testimony_n not_o infallible_a but_o because_o god_n himself_o say_v so_o see_v for_o this_o 6._o rivetus_n 5._o whittakerus_n baptistae_fw-la bucerus_n 11._o calvinus_n yea_o and_o the_o father_n most_o express_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o their_o word_n because_o they_o be_v infallible_a but_o god_n word_n by_o their_o mouth_n and_o pen_n so_o ibid._n theaâ—â—â—lact_v 39_o chrysostome_n 5._o beda_n tim._n ambrose_n rationâ—bus_fw-la occam_n and_o 12_o gerson_n do_v roundly_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o pope_n word_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n quia_fw-la papa_n potest_fw-la heretiâ—ari_fw-la because_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v what_o because_o samuel_n be_v deceive_v in_o calling_n eliah_n the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v not_o his_o book_n a_o part_n of_o canonic_a doctrine_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v last_o say_v 71._o robinson_n pastor_n must_v preach_v and_o pray_v before_o they_o he_o put_v in_o office_n otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v trâ—ed_v if_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v as_o they_o must_v be_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 9_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o may_v preach_v england_n minister_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n and_o if_o there_o beam_n ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la plebe_fw-la any_o of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o will_v employ_v their_o gift_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o college_n where_o all_o must_v preach_v though_o they_o be_v never_o priest_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a that_o these_o aim_v at_o the_o office_n 2._o bring_v up_o in_o humane_a science_n 3._o call_v by_o the_o church_n preach_v by_o way_n of_o trial_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n but_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o tradesman_n and_o artificersvoyd_v of_o learning_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v preach_v not_o for_o try_v all_o or_o as_o aim_v at_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o as_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o without_o any_o call_n of_o the_o church_n either_o to_o the_o office_n or_o to_o the_o degree_n preparatorie_n to_o the_o office_n 2._o all_o gift_v shall_v preach_v yea_o and_o in_o england_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o office_n where_o there_o be_v a_o read_v ministry_n which_o christ_n never_o ordain_v to_o be_v in_o his_o house_n and_o this_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n and_o synod_n teach_v and_o no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o in_o college_n all_o do_v preach_v whether_o christ_n have_v call_v they_o or_o not_o such_o unsent_a runner_n mr._n robinson_n can_v approve_v baptizaâ—e_n ambrose_n say_v at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o shall_v preach_v and_o baptize_v that_o the_o church_n may_v grow_v and_o 8._o origen_n say_v the_o same_o but_o otherwise_o prcaemiâ—_n hieronymus_n say_v it_o be_v praesumptio_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la a_o rash_a presumption_n for_o any_o to_o preach_v who_o be_v not_o send_v and_o 20._o theophylact_fw-mi call_v they_o false_a prophet_n 12._o augustine_n will_v have_v they_o all_o to_o come_v before_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n who_o come_v not_o send_v sicut_fw-la moses_n &_o prophetâ—_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v coachman_n coachman_n say_v if_o preach_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o order_n there_o shall_v neither_o be_v faith_n nor_o grace_n in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o faith_n may_v come_v by_o read_v by_o conference_n and_o you_o expone_fw-la rom._n 10._o 14._o as_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o do_v 2._o we_o as_o ambassador_n pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o be_v all_o prophet_n ergo_fw-la will_v you_o say_v no_o reconciliation_n in_o a_o land_n without_o apostolic_a ambassador_n it_o follow_v not_o ex_fw-la negatione_fw-la unius_fw-la medii_fw-la for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o grace_n nor_o salvation_n where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o your_o lay-preacher_n coachman_n knowledge_n judgement_n utterance_n with_o gravity_n authority_n power_n make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o office_n or_o not_o preach_v be_v accidental_a to_o the_o office_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o office_n but_o only_o a_o ornament_n or_o appendix_n of_o it_o a_o minister_n be_v in_o full_a office_n of_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n though_o he_o never_o preach_v a_o office_n make_v not_o a_o preacher_n it_o make_v he_o only_o such_o
review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v grave_o it_o be_v but_o a_o theat_v of_o christâ—ndome_n above_o board_n to_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o general_a counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o no_o marvel_n then_o pope_n decline_v counsel_n for_o the_o council_n of_o pisan_n as_o â—_o bellarmine_n grant_v be_v convocate_v against_o julius_n the_o second_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v reject_v by_o julian_n the_o second_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 3_o lateran_n yet_o this_o council_n and_o all_o the_o decree_n thereof_o be_v approven_v and_o confirm_v by_o alexander_n the_o first_o who_o be_v account_v lawful_a pope_n and_o b_o platina_n 12._o faith_n this_o council_n be_v approve_v and_o that_o in_o it_o gregory_n 12._o and_o benet_n 13._o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o papal_a dignity_n all_o nation_n assent_v except_o neither_o spain_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n 611._o and_o earl_n of_o arminac_n who_o follow_v pope_n benet_n and_o for_o approbation_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o pise_v constance_n and_o basil_n which_o censure_v pope_n and_o deprive_v they_o and_o subject_v they_o to_o a_o general_a council_n let_v any_o man_n read_v the_o 7._o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v therein_o full_o consute_v also_o general_a counsel_n have_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o they_o think_v they_o not_o necessary_a as_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n say_v 〈◊〉_d bellarmine_n and_o basil_n and_o constance_n be_v not_o approve_v in_o all_o because_o they_o favour_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n doctrine_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n above_o counsel_n yea_o and_o general_a counsel_n can_v be_v simple_o necessary_a say_v he_o permanere_fw-la because_o the_o catholic_n church_n remain_v safe_a the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n without_o general_a counsel_n and_o may_v have_v remain_v safe_a other_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o fault_n may_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o law_n of_o pope_n and_o by_o provincial_a counsel_n say_v he_o and_o their_o costerus_n 135._o say_v the_o pope_n himself_o without_o counsel_n have_v condemn_v many_o heresy_n and_o this_o be_v a_o short_a and_o more_o compendious_a way_n then_o by_o counsel_n for_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o laborious_a to_o convene_v counsel_n therefore_o the_o church_n salvation_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o they_o say_v 9_o bellarmine_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a say_v the_o jesuit_n 14._o pererius_n to_o do_v that_o by_o many_o which_o may_v as_o convenient_o be_v do_v by_o few_o he_o mean_v counsel_n may_v be_v want_v our_o brethren_n reject_v counsel_n and_o their_o necessity_n at_o all_o in_o this_o side_v with_o papist_n though_o 13._o calvin_n say_v nullum_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la melius_fw-la nec_fw-la certius_fw-la remedium_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o better_o nor_o sure_a remedy_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n than_o a_o synod_n of_o true_a pastor_n and_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o think_v that_o synod_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a for_o as_o our_o brethren_n here_o give_v no_o authority_n to_o synod_n but_o to_o counsel_n and_o advise_v the_o very_a same_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o grand_a arminian_n 4._o episcopius_n who_o say_v synod_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o establish_n the_o truth_n or_o root_a out_o of_o error_n and_o heresy_n but_o only_o to_o advise_v sist_z examine_v and_o by_o reason_n and_o argument_n to_o persuade_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o profitable_a either_o for_o the_o be_v or_o for_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n synodici_fw-la conventus_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la â—esse_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la absolute_a necessarii_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la stabilimentum_fw-la &_o hereseon_n errorumque_fw-la averrun_v itionem_fw-la vel_fw-la exstirpationem_fw-la eo_fw-la tantum_fw-la casu_fw-la utiles_fw-la esse_fw-la statuimus_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la deliberandum_fw-la ventilandum_fw-la examinandum_fw-la &_o rationibus_fw-la argumentisque_fw-la persuadendum_fw-la congregentur_fw-la litium_fw-la finem_fw-la facere_fw-la circa_fw-la religionis_fw-la capita_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la persuadendo_fw-la est_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la invehere_fw-la &_o libertatem_fw-la conscientiarum_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la tollere_fw-la saltem_fw-la uchementer_fw-la astringere_fw-la &_o ligare_fw-la to_o â—nd_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o persuade_v be_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o hurt_v if_o not_o altogether_o to_o evert_v the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o the_o arminian_n in_o their_o apology_n 289._o teach_v we_o that_o a_o decision_n or_o a_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n oblige_v not_o those_o who_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o that_o decision_n and_o so_o have_v i_o show_v from_o permiâ—tis_fw-la answorth_n and_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v people_n can_v assent_v without_o tyranny_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o elder_n at_o the_o make_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o present_a and_o present_a consenter_n 2._o a_o synod_n decision_n do_v incline_v the_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o decision_n but_o do_v not_o compel_v authoritative_o to_o consent_n and_o obey_v 3._o this_o be_v violence_n to_o the_o conscience_n 4._o to_o setch_v exposition_n of_o the_o word_n from_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v dangerous_a and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o socinian_o for_o nostris_fw-la theophil_n nicolaides_n say_v the_o church_n in_o a_o synod_n can_v decide_v controversy_n because_o she_o may_v err_v neither_o can_v she_o take_v they_o away_o for_o that_o be_v to_o do_v violence_n to_o man_n conscience_n and_o 6._o smalcius_n say_v this_o be_v tacit_a quiet_o to_o leave_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o commend_v humane_a tradition_n so_o our_o brethren_n give_v nothing_o but_o a_o power_n of_o counsel_v and_o moral_a persuade_v to_o synod_n and_o no_o authority_n to_o command_v because_o say_v they_o question_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o 32._o question_n synod_n may_v err_v and_o their_o decree_n have_v no_o more_o force_n than_o they_o fetch_v reason_n from_o god_n word_n and_o true_o our_o brethren_n with_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n here_o do_v fall_v in_o many_o foul_a error_n for_o 1._o all_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o power_n of_o authority_n of_o pastor_n command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v only_o moral_a and_o to_o persuade_v and_o not_o authoritative_a to_o command_v because_o pastor_n may_v as_o well_o err_v in_o preach_v as_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o synod_n 2._o because_o what_o pastor_n preach_v have_v no_o more_o force_n over_o the_o conscience_n than_o they_o have_v warrant_v to_o speak_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a ezek._n 3._o 7._o gal._n 1._o 9_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o 2._o all_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v set_v down_o by_o lawful_a synod_n be_v null_a 3._o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v and_o a_o cassandrian_a licence_n of_o believe_v in_o thing_n controvert_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o or_o on_o that_o side_n be_v lawful_a 4._o a_o perpetual_a doubt_v of_o conscience_n except_o in_o two_o or_o three_o point_n fundamental_a that_o all_o christian_n believe_v yea_o and_o all_o heretic_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o lord_n work_v with_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v but_o by_o way_n of_o moral_a persuasion_n 6._o but_o our_o divine_n hold_v the_o authority_n of_o synod_n and_o of_o pastor_n preach_v the_o word_n from_o the_o scripture_n 8._o but_o i_o find_v both_o our_o brethren_n and_o arminian_n do_v misken_fw-mi the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o pastor_n in_o both_o preach_a and_o synod_n for_o they_o think_v to_o set_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n be_v to_o cast_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v be_v confound_v for_o we_o deny_v that_o synod_n or_o pastor_n have_v peremptory_a absolute_a and_o illimited_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o determine_v as_o they_o please_v in_o sermon_n and_o synod_n their_o power_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o word_n be_v only_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o pastor_n and_o synod_n have_v no_o power_n and_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o determine_v but_o only_o to_o counsel_v advise_v and_o persuade_v for_o private_a christian_n our_o equal_n and_o inferior_n have_v power_n to_o counsel_n persuade_v and_o advise_v in_o a_o private_a way_n by_o teach_v 16._o admonish_a 13._o exhort_v 17._o rebuke_v 16._o conference_n they_o build_v upon_o the_o reprove_v of_o event_n of_o counsel_n by_o
church-covenant_n betwixt_o the_o pastor_n and_o stranger_n for_o the_o church_n covenant_n be_v prior_n to_o the_o come_n of_o this_o stranger_n and_o have_v already_o constitute_v the_o church_n in_o its_o entire_a essence_n and_o operation_n though_o no_o stranger_n come_v at_o all_o and_o though_o that_o stranger_n never_o covenant_n to_o obey_v the_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n never_o covenant_n to_o take_v care_n of_o that_o stranger_n 4._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a that_o every_o one_o choose_v his_o own_o pastor_n i_o see_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o scripture_n the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v but_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o see_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n exercise_v pastoral_a act_n over_o many_o who_o make_v not_o choice_n of_o their_o ministry_n yea_o they_o preach_v to_o they_o against_o their_o will_n and_o paul_n preach_v as_o a_o pastor_n to_o many_o in_o corinth_n against_o their_o will_n and_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n may_v preach_v to_o many_o who_o never_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o their_o pastor_n and_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v vengeance_n in_o readiness_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n purchase_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v regulate_v by_o god_n word_n and_o find_v reason_n a_o liberty_n of_o sole_a will_n in_o embrace_v or_o refuse_v a_o minister_n be_v licence_n not_o liberty_n now_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v call_v to_o liberty_n not_o to_o licence_v and_o if_o some_o of_o a_o congregation_n want_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v upon_o prejudice_n refuse_v a_o call_v pastor_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n yet_o if_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o congregation_n elect_v he_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o all_o and_o to_o those_o who_o refuse_v he_o as_o christ_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n over_o hypocrite_n in_o a_o congregation_n who_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o ministerial_a charge_n which_o a_o pastor_n have_v lawful_o over_o such_o as_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o that_o ministry_n the_o power_n of_o elect_v a_o pastor_n be_v not_o infallible_a what_o if_o they_o or_o most_o of_o they_o upon_o sole_a groundless_a prejudice_n refuse_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n be_v he_o not_o their_o pastor_n because_o all_o consent_n not_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n purchase_v a_o liberty_n in_o his_o blood_n of_o refuse_v a_o call_v pastor_n nor_o can_v we_o think_v these_o who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n in_o pergamus_n and_o these_o who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n or_o that_o the_o woman_n jezebel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n in_o thyatira_n and_o seduce_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v receive_v in_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n by_o a_o church_n covenant_n nor_o have_v it_o colour_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n with_o the_o conversion_n of_o iâ—zabel_n and_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o that_o they_o consent_v and_o do_v choose_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n as_o our_o brethren_n speak_v for_o their_o pastor_n and_o yet_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n be_v rebuke_v for_o not_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n over_o the_o follower_n of_o balaam_n revel_v 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o upon_o jezabel_n the_o false_a prophetess_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o all_o such_o material_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v even_a saint_n by_o calling_n and_o a_o church_n do_v well_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o who_o never_o offer_v their_o profess_a subjection_n to_o christ_n ordinance_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o these_o who_o call_v themselves_o apostles_n and_o yet_o be_v liar_n be_v visible_a saint_n approve_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o such_o do_v offer_v their_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o you_o teach_v yet_o that_o church_n take_v care_n of_o they_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v commend_v therefore_o revel_v 2._o 2._o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n if_o a_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o congregation_n and_o be_v a_o hearer_n for_o some_o year_n and_o at_o length_n fall_v to_o and_o teach_v pernicious_a doctrine_n will_v not_o the_o church_n censure_v he_o labour_v to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n yea_o and_o excommunicate_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o think_v they_o can_v but_o exercise_v some_o church_n censure_n and_o that_o the_o pastor_n convince_a of_o such_o a_o gaine-say_a and_o a_o stop_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v the_o very_a pastoral_a charge_n lay_v upon_o titus_n by_o paul_n tit._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o as_o be_v most_o clear_a five_o 13._o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n 6._o that_o place_n ro._n 14._o be_v not_o right_o expound_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o receive_v into_o church-state_n by_o way_n of_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v as_o pareus_n 14._o say_v ammeter_n &_o placide_fw-la instituere_fw-la patient_fw-la tolerare_fw-la to_o instruct_v he_o patient_o in_o the_o christian_a liberty_n about_o meat_n and_o day_n and_o so_o annâ—t_n beza_n take_v he_o in_o and_o far_o less_o slay_v not_o his_o company_n come_v marlorat_n institute_n fovete_fw-la donec_fw-la proficiat_fw-la and_o so_o castellio_n calvin_n e_o castellio_n opitulemini_fw-la help_v he_o and_o the_o word_n be_v philem_n 12._o receive_v he_o as_o my_o bowel_n not_o unto_o church-state_n for_o philemon_n be_v no_o pastor_n question_v 3_o whether_o or_o not_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o or_o many_o england_n particular_a church_n to_o swear_v a_o plate-forme_n and_o prescribe_v vocal_a covenant_n call_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o such_o a_o church_n it_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n have_v speak_v so_o much_o of_o a_o church_n covenant_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o church_n our_o brethren_n be_v ask_v what_o mean_n have_v you_o to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o verity_n answ._n 1._o we_o have_v say_v they_o scripture_n 2._o the_o pastor_n epkâ—_n 4._o 11._o and_o god_n promise_v to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n jerem._n 32._o 39_o jer._n 16._o 13._o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o right_a answer_n for_o when_o we_o inquire_v of_o the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v verity_n and_o unity_n we_o ask_v for_o the_o external_a mean_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v keep_v from_o false_a gloss_n it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n keep_v themselves_o from_o false_a interpretation_n but_o the_o question_n be_v by_o what_o external_a mean_n do_v the_o scripture_n keep_v themselves_o from_o false_a gloss_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o right_a the_o scripture_n keep_v themselves_o from_o false_a glosseâ—_n by_o keep_v themselves_o from_o false_a glosseâ—_n also_o the_o question_n be_v by_o what_o mean_n do_v pastor_n keep_v unity_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o right_o answer_v that_o pastor_n by_o pastor_n keep_v â—nity_n among_o themselves_o but_o we_o think_v a_o platform_n say_v â—ur_n brethren_n ibid._n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n or_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n may_v be_v make_v by_o any_o church_n or_o person_n but_o say_v they_o â—â—_o platform_n to_o be_v impose_v on_o ourselves_o or_o other_o as_o a_o bind_a rule_n â—f_a faith_n and_o practice_v so_o that_o all_o man_n must_v believe_v and_o walk_v according_a to_o that_o platform_n without_o add_v alter_v or_o omit_v we_o doubt_v whether_o such_o be_v lawful_a or_o convenient_a whence_o our_o brethren_n conâ—emne_v the_o swear_n or_o subscribe_v by_o oath_n of_o a_o confession_n impose_v or_o stint_v by_o the_o church_n let_v these_o consideration_n be_v weigh_v 1._o distinction_n there_o be_v a_o principal_a and_o original_n and_o formal_a â—round_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v the_o only_a perfect_a and_o formal_a ground_n of_o faith_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o secondary_a and_o material_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o far_o â—_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n â—f_n god_n 2._o
not_o that_o his_o call_n be_v â—â—t_n from_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n that_o be_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o from_o god_n and_o that_o his_o calling_n to_o cast_v down_o babylon_n be_v not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o gift_n be_v extraordinary_a 2._o his_o spirit_n heroic_a and_o supernatural_o courageous_a and_o so_o extraordinary_a 3._o his_o faith_n in_o his_o doctrine_n great_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o be_v bless_v with_o success_n in_o his_o ministry_n extraordinary_a his_o call_n in_o these_o consideration_n may_v well_o be_v call_v extraordinary_a though_o not_o immediate_a or_o apostolic_a 10._o then_o we_o may_v well_o acknowledge_v a_o middle_a call_n betwixt_o a_o ordinary_a and_o every_o way_n immediate_a call_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a call_n for_o the_o call_n of_o luther_n be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o proper_a sense_n but_o a_o middle_n betwixt_o two_o and_o yet_o not_o a_o immediate_a call_n see_v 502._o sadaecl_n and_o rom._n 〈◊〉_d 11._o the_o question_n if_o such_o a_o pastor_n be_v call_v lawful_o be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n not_o a_o question_n of_o law_n as_o this_o if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v baptize_v and_o there_o be_v a_o invincible_a ignorance_n in_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n which_o excuse_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v hear_v a_o gift_a pastor_n take_v and_o suppose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o have_v the_o church_n call_v though_o indeed_o he_o receive_v no_o call_n from_o the_o church_n at_o his_o entry_n 1._o conelus_fw-la to_o show_v that_o our_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n before_o luther_n arise_v and_o that_o our_o reformer_n be_v lawful_o call_v oâ—_n god_n and_o hâ—_n church_n be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o chronicle_n of_o these_o who_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o true_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n since_o the_o apostle_n depart_v this_o life_n 2._o because_o these_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o sense_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o humane_a writing_n who_o can_v err_v 2._o câ—nclus_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o humane_a writer_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o protestant_n this_o day_n have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n i_o mean_v the_o determinate_a person_n may_v be_v know_v by_o humane_a reason_n and_o sign_n as_o 1._o if_o orthodox_n doctor_n be_v know_v to_o have_v live_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o approve_v of_o these_o doctor_n and_o if_o we_o teach_v that_o same_o doctrine_n in_o substance_n that_o these_o doctor_n do_v then_o have_v our_o church_n this_o determinate_a church_n be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o orthodox_n doctor_n be_v know_v to_o have_v live_v in_o all_o age_n as_o man_n of_o approve_a learning_n and_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n ergo_fw-la our_o present_a church_n visible_a have_v continue_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o proposition_n be_v probable_a for_o these_o father_n will_v not_o be_v so_o renown_v if_o the_o church_n about_o they_o have_v not_o approve_v their_o doctriâ—_n it_o be_v probable_a i_o say_v because_o the_o writter_n against_o they_o have_v be_v suppress_v false_a teacher_n have_v beeve_v speak_v of_o and_o renown_v and_o true_a prophet_n ill_o report_v of_o mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n for_o there_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n john_n the_o baptist_n the_o apostle_n and_o polycarpus_n the_o scholar_n of_o john_n as_o they_o say_v and_o ignatius_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o age_n justinus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n ireneus_fw-la melito_n sardensis_n theophilus_n in_o the_o 3._o age_n tertullian_n cyprian_n dyonisius_n alexandrin_n methodiâ—s_n origen_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o oppose_v purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a relic_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o in_o their_o seed_n do_v arise_v in_o this_o age_n in_o the_o 4._o age_n be_v eusebius_n caesariensis_n basilius_n athanasius_n magnus_n gregorius_n nissenus_n nazian_n macarius_n cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n arnobius_n lactantius_n epâ—phanius_n optatus_n melivitanus_fw-la hilarius_n ambrose_n prudentius_n hieronymus_n ammonius_n ephrem_n faeustinus_fw-la i_o think_v they_o oppose_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o monastic_a life_n spring_v up_o in_o this_o age_n in_o the_o 5._o age_n be_v anastasius_n chrysostome_n augustine_n alexandrinus_n theodoretus_n leo_n socrates_n vigilianus_fw-la cassianus_n prosper_n elutherius_n marcus_n eremita_fw-la marius_n victorius_n we_o conceive_v these_o oppose_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n anent_o freewill_n sin_n original_a justification_n by_o work_n man_n merit_n in_o the_o 6._o age_n be_v fulgentius_n cassiadorus_fw-la fortunatus_n olympiodorus_n gregorius_n magâ—â—s_v maxâ—ntius_fw-la these_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o this_o age_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o worship_v image_n indulgence_n satisfaction_n cross_v pilgrimage_n service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n offering_n for_o the_o dead_a worship_v of_o relic_n of_o saint_n necessity_n absolute_a of_o baptism_n the_o make_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o 7._o age_n be_v a_o time_n of_o darkness_n very_o few_o isiodorus_n and_o few_o other_o here_o the_o holy_a oppose_v the_o pope_n stile_n and_o place_n of_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o 8._o arise_v beda_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la joann_n damascen_n a_o superstitious_a monk_n carolus_n magus_n albinus_n in_o this_o age_n come_v in_o transubstantiation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o confirmation_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a time_n in_o the_o 9_o age_n be_v rabanus_n haymo_n reâ—igius_n hinaemarus_fw-la pashasius_fw-la then_o extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o marriage_n be_v make_v sacrament_n in_o the_o 10._o age_n be_v theophylact_v smaragdus_n giselbertus_fw-la in_o the_o 11._o anselm_n algerus_n in_o the_o 12._o school_n doctor_n such_o as_o peter_n cluniarensis_fw-la alexander_n alensis_n thomas_n aquinas_n scotus_n at_o length_n luther_n and_o melanthon_n come_v but_o from_o these_o we_o build_v no_o infallible_a argument_n to_o prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n 2._o the_o very_a visible_a church_n that_o now_o be_v be_v in_o the_o waldenses_n 1._o one_o of_o their_o own_o writter_n 223._o rainerus_n say_v quod_fw-la duraverit_fw-la à _fw-la tempore_fw-la sylvestri_fw-la alii_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la a_o nouator_fw-la set_v out_o by_o the_o jesuit_n gretserus_n 1._o petrus_n pilichdorffius_fw-la say_v they_o arise_v eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o silvester_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n the_o 2._o in_o the_o city_n of_o walden_n in_o the_o border_n of_o france_n one_o arise_v who_o profess_v voluntary_a poverty_n and_o because_o they_o be_v against_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v excommunicate_v but_o he_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n by_o popish_a writter_n who_o live_v long_o before_o innocentius_n the_o 2._o and_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o the_o article_n of_o john_n hus_n sai_z 35._o aeneas_z silvius_z cum_fw-la confessionibus_fw-la calvinianorum_n consonant_n and_o silvius_n be_v not_o our_o friend_n i_o grant_v 63._o gretser_n deny_v this_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v calvinist_n agree_v with_o the_o article_n of_o hus_n because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o grosser_n verit_fw-la flaccius_n say_v these_o waldenses_n call_v leonistae_n their_o doctrine_n be_v spread_v per_fw-la lâ—mbardiam_fw-la alsatiam_fw-la totum_fw-la tractum_fw-la rhenanum_fw-la belgicam_fw-la saxoniam_fw-la pomeraniam_fw-la borussiam_fw-la poloniam_fw-la luciniam_fw-la sueviam_fw-la silesiam_fw-la bâ—hâ—miam_fw-la moraviam_fw-la calabriam_n &_o siciliam_n carolus_n lotharingus_fw-la 570._o the_o cardinal_n complain_v as_o also_o 32._o hegesippus_n that_o for_o sixteen_o age_n since_o christ_n the_o first_o only_a be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o none_o make_v these_o complaint_n but_o these_o who_o be_v waldenses_n so_o also_o complain_v 2._o lactantius_n and_o 408._o isiodorus_n pelusâ—ota_fw-la why_o do_v 21._o costerus_n take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o 1400_o year_n leave_v 300._o year_n blank_a where_o he_o can_v find_v his_o mother_n church_n and_o yet_o 40._o nicephorus_n say_v simon_n zelotes_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o maurâ—tania_n &_o aphrorum_fw-la region_fw-la even_o to_o britain_n that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o balaeus_n flemingus_n siropâ—s_v say_v that_o joseph_n of_o â—rimathea_n preach_v in_o briâ—taine_n and_o 7._o tertullian_n in_o the_o second_o century_n which_o be_v his_o own_o time_n say_v the_o like_a see_v the_o 2._o centuriast_n yea_o and_o 6._o barontus_fw-la and_o ezech._n origen_n about_o a_o 206._o say_v the_o same_o and_o jerome_n euagrium_n a_o 407._o gattia_n britannia_n africa_n
every_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o he_o inten_v to_o save_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o i_o prove_v for_o if_o thâ—_n covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o the_o style_n of_o christ_n body_n his_o love_n his_o spouse_n his_o sister_n and_o dâ—ve_n if_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n make_v not_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o by_o christ_n father_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o bless_a confession_n of_o peter_n mat._n 16._o 17._o for_o which_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o i_o say_v all_o these_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a and_o due_a to_o she_o as_o to_o the_o first_o principal_a and_o prime_a subject_n and_o not_o to_o the_o choose_a redeem_v and_o invisible_a church_n as_o such_o than_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o all_o these_o style_n belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o god_n promise_v and_o intend_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n to_o all_o visible_a professor_n as_o such_o and_o so_o he_o intend_v redemption_n in_o christ_n and_o salvation_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o our_o brethren_n do_v not_o i_o hope_v think_v that_o god_n intention_n be_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n and_o new_a land_n beyond_o the_o moon_n as_o if_o his_o intention_n can_v be_v frustrate_v and_o he_o can_v miss_v the_o white_a of_o the_o scope_n he_o shoot_v at_o for_o certain_o these_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n thereof_o belong_v as_o to_o the_o prime_n and_o first_o subject_n these_o be_v his_o covenant_v people_n now_o the_o orthodox_n and_o reform_a church_n hold_v that_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n and_o that_o howsoever_o external_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o promise_n be_v promulgate_v to_o every_o one_o and_o all_o within_o the_o list_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o they_o belong_v in_o god_n intention_n and_o gracious_a purpose_n only_o to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o his_o reseem_v one_o to_o that_o invisible_a body_n spouse_n sister_n whereof_o christ_n alone_o be_v lord_n head_z husband_n and_o brother_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n hence_o let_v i_o reason_n thus_o the_o church_n who_o gather_v together_o and_o who_o unity_n of_o faith_n knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n intend_v by_o give_v to_o they_o for_o that_o end_n some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o must_v be_v the_o church_n to_o which_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o privilege_n do_v belong_v but_o the_o lord_n intend_v the_o gather_v together_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n only_o of_o the_o invisible_a elect_v and_o redeem_a church_n not_o of_o the_o visible_a profess_v or_o consese_v church_n nor_o do_v the_o lord_n send_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n upon_a a_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o gather_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o visible_a israel_n except_o you_o fly_v to_o the_o tent_n of_o arminian_n i_o conceive_v these_o argument_n can_v be_v answer_v if_o any_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o give_v prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o his_o church_n intend_v to_o save_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o choose_a and_o redeem_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o redeem_v now_o they_o who_o answer_v thus_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o visible_a church_n and_o say_v with_o we_o that_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o key_n be_v give_v only_o upon_o a_o purpose_n on_o god_n part_n to_o save_v the_o invisible_a church_n and_o that_o all_o these_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o style_n of_o christ_n spouse_n sister_n fair_a one_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o any_o ground_n or_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o key_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n ordain_v of_o officer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o to_o the_o prime_n and_o principal_a subject_n 4._o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v such_o have_v right_o to_o the_o sacrament_n because_o these_o who_o have_v right_a to_o the_o covenant_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o this_o be_v peter_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n to_o be_v lawful_a act_v 2._o 38_o 39_o but_o only_o the_o invisible_a church_n have_v right_a to_o the_o covenant_n for_o god_n say_v only_o of_o and_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o his_o gracious_a purpose_n jerem._n 32._o 38._o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n jer._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n 34._o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o all_o within_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v forgive_v thâ—ir_a iniquity_n now_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o within_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o pardon_v and_o sanctify_a people_n as_o it_o be_v jerem._n 31._o 33_o 34._o 5._o it_o be_v know_v that_o our_o brethren_n here_o join_v with_o papist_n for_o papist_n ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o ministerial_a teach_v and_o govern_v church_n can_v err_v but_o that_o she_o converâ—ed_v in_o a_o visible_a synod_n and_o meet_v in_o christ_n name_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n and_o by_o what_o argumunt_n do_v they_o prove_v it_o you_o know_v here_o bellarmine_n pererius_n tolet_n stapleton_n baily_n suarez_n vasquez_n harding_n gretsirus_fw-la costerus_n turrecremata_fw-la salmoron_n locinus_fw-la cajetan_n and_o a_o host_n of_o they_o say_v because_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n and_o against_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v because_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v thou_o not_o because_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n now_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o elect_a believer_n can_v fall_v off_o the_o rock_n and_o can_v fall_v from_o save_v faith_n and_o can_v err_v by_o fall_v into_o fundamental_a heresy_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la the_o visible_a ministerial_a and_o teach_v church_n either_o out_o of_o a_o synod_n or_o convene_v in_o a_o synod_n have_v a_o infallible_a and_o apostolic_a spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o so_o as_o in_o their_o determination_n they_o can_v err_v just_o so_o our_o brethren_n take_v all_o the_o place_n for_o the_o privilege_n covenant_n promise_n style_n of_o sister_n love_n dove_n spouse_n mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o invisible_a redeemed_z choose_a sanctify_a church_n of_o god_n and_o they_o give_v all_o these_o to_o their_o only_a visible_a ministerial_a and_o right_o constitute_v church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o say_v that_o this_o visible_a church_n gather_v in_o a_o church-state_n because_o of_o the_o foresay_a privilege_n and_o style_n have_v the_o supreme_a and_o independent_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n above_o all_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o the_o right_n visible_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o a_o royal_a generation_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n teach_v of_o god_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o all_o visible_a church_n that_o meet_v not_o in_o a_o material_a house_n in_o a_o visible_a and_o conspicious_a society_n as_o on_o visible_a mount_n zion_n and_o not_o consist_v of_o such_o a_o covenant_v sanctify_a and_o separate_a people_n be_v a_o false_a church_n false_a in_o matter_n not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o idol_n a_o antichristian_a device_n a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n void_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 6._o a_o church_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o a_o church_n which_o
ignorant_a of_o some_o less_o fundamental_n 2._o because_o we_o see_v in_o a_o mirror_n and_o imperfect_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o believe_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n as_o for_o miracle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n the_o certainty_n be_v most_o sure_a as_o sure_a as_o that_o god_n can_v lie_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o adherence_n of_o understanding_n and_o affection_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_n must_v be_v certain_a 1._o by_o a_o negative_a certitude_n which_o exclude_v doubt_v and_o so_o pastor_n and_o people_n must_v have_v a_o certitude_n of_o fundamental_n as_o rom._n 14_o 5._o col._n 1._o 9_o heb._n 5._o 12._o but_o for_o a_o positive_a certitude_n there_o be_v not_o that_o measure_n require_v in_o a_o teacher_n that_o be_v in_o a_o scholar_n for_o all_o the_o body_n can_v be_v a_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 17._o yet_o be_v a_o christian_a certitude_n and_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n require_v even_o of_o all_o christian_n colos._n 2._o 2._o colos._n 3._o 16._o high_o and_o great_a in_o its_o kind_n though_o many_o may_v be_v save_v with_o less_o yet_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o fundamental_n in_o all_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n necessitate_v medii_fw-la as_o beza_n and_o doctor_n ames_n 5._o teach_v there_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o fundamental_n implicit_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o papist_n make_v a_o wide_a faith_n as_o the_o jâ—uâ—e_n becanus_n think_v to_o believe_v these_o two_o fundamental_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o that_o this_o god_n have_v a_o providence_n conâ—â—â—ning_a man_n salvation_n though_o other_o particular_n be_v not_o know_v or_o implicit_a faith_n be_v say_v estius_n when_o any_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n shall_v teach_v which_o faith_n suarez_n say_v though_o it_o include_v ignorance_n yet_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n because_o it_o do_v submit_v the_o mind_n to_o the_o near_a rule_n of_o teach_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o church_n the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v not_o save_v but_o condemn_v thomas_n say_v better_a than_o he_o 6._o dist._n they_o be_v not_o alike_o who_o believe_v fundamental_a heresy_n 2._o and_o who_o defend_v they_o 3._o and_o who_o teach_v they_o and_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o for_o the_o first_o many_o believe_v fundamental_a error_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o do_v think_v that_o they_o firm_o adhere_v to_o christian_a religion_n oâ—cam_n term_v such_o haereticos_fw-la nescientes_fw-la ignorant_a heretic_n as_o 8._o the_o marcionite_n and_o the_o manichaean_n and_o these_o the_o church_n shall_v tolerate_v while_o they_o be_v instruct_v it_o be_v true_a the_o jesuit_n meratius_n say_v when_o many_o thing_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o understanding_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n to_o wit_n for_o divine_a authority_n the_o understanding_n can_v embrace_v one_o but_o it_o must_v embrace_v all_o nor_o â—â—ject_a one_o but_o it_o must_v reject_v all_o which_o be_v true_a of_o a_o formal_a malicious_a reject_v the_o manichean_a believe_v nothing_o because_o god_n say_v it_o and_o have_v faith_n sound_a and_o save_v in_o nothing_o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o a_o actual_a or_o virtual_a contempt_n in_o one_o or_o two_o fundamental_n because_o believer_n out_o of_o weakness_n ignorance_n and_o through_o strength_n of_o tentation_n may_v doubt_v of_o one_o fundamental_a as_o the_o disciple_n doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n joh._n 20._o 9_o and_o yet_o in_o habit_n believe_v all_o other_o fundamental_n but_o the_o church_n be_v to_o correct_v such_o as_o profess_v fundamental_a heresy_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n seducer_n and_o deceiver_n 7._o dist._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hate_v a_o fundamental_a point_n as_o that_o christ_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o arian_n do_v and_o another_o thing_n by_o consequence_n to_o subvert_v a_o fundamental_a point_n as_o papist_n by_o consequence_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a man_n while_o they_o hold_v the_o wonder_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o do_v not_o they_o hate_v this_o conclusion_n formal_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n 8._o dist._n though_o it_o be_v true_a which_o doctor_n christo._n potter_n say_v if_o we_o put_v by_o the_o point_n wherein_o christian_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o 235._o and_o gather_v into_o one_o body_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n wherein_o they_o all_o gnerallaly_a agree_v we_o shall_v find_v in_o these_o proposition_n which_o without_o all_o controversy_n be_v universal_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n so_o much_o truth_n be_v contain_v as_o be_v join_v with_o holy_a obedience_n may_v be_v sufficient_a io_fw-it bring_v a_o man_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n i_o say_v though_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o these_o few_o fundamental_n receive_v by_o all_o christian_n papist_n lutheran_n arian_n verstians_n sabellian_o maccdonian_o nestorian_n eutychanes_n socinian_n anabaptist_n treithitae_n antitrinitarii_fw-la for_o all_o these_o be_v christian_n and_o valide_o baptize_v do_v essential_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a religion_n because_o all_o christian_n agree_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n acknowledge_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o jew_n say_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o these_o few_o uncâ—nâ—â—averted_a point_n receive_v universal_o by_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o god_n word_n as_o all_o these_o christian_n expone_fw-la they_o but_o the_o dream_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n teach_v that_o christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o treithitae_n say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n yet_o be_v the_o treithitae_n christian_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o doctor_n potter_n so_o that_o one_o principal_a as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o god_n be_v noe_o to_o be_v adore_v not_o one_o of_o these_o be_v uncontravert_v in_o respect_n every_o society_n of_o sectary_n have_v contrary_a exposition_n upon_o these_o common_a fundamental_n and_o so_o contrary_a religion_n who_o doubt_v but_o all_o christian_n will_v subscribe_v and_o swear_v with_o we_o protestant_n the_o apostolic_a creed_n but_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v of_o one_o true_a religion_n and_o do_v believe_v the_o same_o fundamental_n now_o these_o fundamental_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o they_o signify_v thing_n to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o treithitae_n this_o first_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o i_o conceive_v do_v not_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o join_v this_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n with_o holy_a obedience_n as_o we_o expone_fw-la it_z and_o as_o the_o treithitae_fw-la expone_fw-la it_z it_o can_v never_o be_v a_o step_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n for_o it_o shall_v have_v this_o meaning_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v also_o three_o god_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o obedience_n join_v with_o a_o faith_n make_v up_o of_o contradiction_n can_v be_v available_a to_o salvation_n 3._o one_o general_n catechise_v and_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v up_o of_o the_o common_o receive_v and_o agree_v upon_o fundamental_n will_v not_o make_v we_o near_o peace_n though_o all_o christian_n shall_v swear_v and_o subscribe_v this_o common_a christian_a catechise_v no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o shall_v swear_v and_o subscribe_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o all_o christian_n will_v do_v and_o this_o day_n do_v 9_o disl_n though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v define_v what_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_n and_o what_o determinate_a number_n of_o fundamental_n do_v constitute_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o papaâ—sâ—_n a_o sound_a believer_n as_o the_o learned_a voetius_fw-la say_v hence_o 1._o they_o be_v save_v who_o sound_o believe_v all_o fundamental_n material_o though_o they_o can_v distinct_o know_v they_o under_o the_o reduplication_n of_o fundamental_n nor_o define_v what_o be_v fundamental_n what_o not_o 2._o though_o a_o church_n retain_v the_o fundamental_n yet_o if_o we_o beforce_v to_o avow_v and_o believe_v as_o truth_n doctrine_n evert_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o article_n of_o one_o god_n if_o we_o must_v worship_v as_o many_o god_n as_o there_o be_v hosty_n if_o christ_n
kingly_a priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n be_v overturn_v as_o we_o be_v force_v in_o popery_n to_o do_v we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o master_n robinson_n say_v this_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_n and_o nonfundamentals_a in_o injurious_a to_o grow_v in_o 362._o grace_n whereas_o we_o shall_v be_v lead_v on_o to_o perfection_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o house_n that_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v answ._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_n be_v only_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v a_o necessary_a means_n of_o salvation_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o he_o who_o grow_v not_o and_o be_v not_o lead_v on_o to_o perfection_n never_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o foundation_n christ_n nor_o be_v we_o hence_o teach_v to_o seek_v no_o more_o but_o so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_o as_o may_v bring_v as_o to_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 2._o robinson_n faith_n fundamental_a truth_n be_v hold_v and_o profess_v by_o as_o vile_a heretic_n as_o ever_o be_v since_o christ_n day_n a_o company_n of_o excommunicate_n may_v hold_v teach_v and_o defend_v fundamental_a truth_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n answ._n papist_n hold_v fundamental_n and_o so_o do_v jew_n hold_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o papist_n hold_v both_o new_a and_o old_a but_o we_o know_v they_o so_o hold_v fundamental_n that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o overturn_v they_o and_o though_o there_o be_v fundamental_n teach_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o may_v save_v if_o they_o be_v believe_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o ministerial_a church_n simple_o because_o though_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n they_o teach_v also_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o god_n who_o they_o adore_v and_o though_o they_o teach_v there_o be_v one_o mediator_n yet_o do_v they_o substitute_v infinite_a mediator_n with_o and_o beside_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o a_o formal_a ministerial_a and_o visible_a active_a external_a calling_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o which_o we_o can_v safe_o remain_v though_o fundamental_n be_v safe_a in_o rome_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v there_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o there_o ministerial_o as_o in_o a_o mother_n who_o breast_n we_o can_v suck_v for_o fundamental_a point_n false_o expon_v cease_v to_o be_v fundamental_a point_n yea_o as_o they_o be_v ministerial_o in_o rome_n they_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o foundation_n though_o there_o be_v some_o ministerial_a act_n valid_a in_o that_o church_n for_o the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o respect_n according_a to_o something_o essential_a to_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o never_o sine_fw-la adjecto_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o we_o can_v worship_v god_n fundamental_n be_v safe_a in_o rome_n material_o in_o themselves_o so_o as_o some_o may_v be_v save_v who_o believe_v these_o fundamental_n but_o fundamental_n be_v not_o safe_a in_o rome_n ecclesiastice_n ministeraliter_fw-la pastoraliter_fw-la in_o a_o church_n way_n so_o as_o by_o believe_v these_o from_o their_o chair_n so_o expon_v they_o can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v believe_v they_o 2._o out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o from_o a_o visible_a mother_n who_o daughter_n we_o be_v some_o say_v the_o fundamental_n among_o lutheran_n be_v expon_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o foundation_n be_v evert_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a eversion_n of_o the_o foundation_n 1._o one_o theologicall_n moral_a and_o ecclesiastic_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n with_o profess_a obstinacy_n against_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n right_o expon_v and_o such_o a_o eversion_n of_o the_o foundation_n make_v the_o popish_a church_n no_o church_n true_o visible_a who_o breast_n we_o can_v suck_v but_o for_o lutheran_n their_o subversion_n of_o the_o foundation_n by_o philosophic_a consequence_n without_o profess_a hatred_n to_o the_o fundamental_n and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o ecclesiastic_a and_o ministerial_a way_n do_v not_o so_o evert_v the_o fundamental_n as_o that_o they_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n the_o learned_a pareus_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n etc._n betwixt_o we_o and_o lutheran_n in_o head_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o dissension_n be_v in_o one_o point_n only_o anent_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n thereof_o but_o in_o a_o part_n thereof_o not_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n there_o be_v division_n between_o paul_n and_o baâ—nabas_n betwixt_o cyprim_n a_o african_a bishop_n and_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n anent_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n which_o cyprian_n reject_v as_o no_o baptism_n betwixt_o basilius_n magnus_n and_o eusebius_n ceâ—ariensis_n because_o basilius_n stand_v for_o the_o emperor_n vein_n his_o power_n in_o church_n matter_n so_o be_v there_o dissension_n betwixt_o augustine_n and_o hierâ—nimus_n anent_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o hyeronymus_n think_v may_v be_v retain_v to_o gain_v the_o jew_n so_o there_o be_v also_o betwixt_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostome_n anent_o the_o book_n of_o origâ—n_n the_o orthodox_n believer_n agree_v with_o the_o novation_n against_o the_o arrian_n anent_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o excommunicate_a person_n defend_v and_o hold_v all_o fundamental_n sound_v and_o so_o may_v be_v material_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o because_o their_o profession_n be_v no_o profession_n but_o adenying_a of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n they_o can_v be_v formal_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o be_v for_o scandal_n casten_z out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o say_v robinson_n most_o of_o england_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o 362._o church_n answ._n such_o be_v material_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v not_o a_o profession_n and_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o if_o they_o wilful_o remain_v in_o that_o darkness_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o say_v he_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o fundamental_n make_v not_o a_o 364._o church_n they_o must_v be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n and_o if_o they_o must_v not_o be_v true_o faithful_a than_o they_o must_v be_v false_o faithful_a for_o god_n require_v true_a and_o ready_a obedience_n in_o his_o word_n according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v define_v church_n and_o not_o according_a to_o casual_a thing_n answ._n this_o be_v a_o special_a ground_n that_o deceive_v the_o separatist_n their_o ignorance_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v essential_o neither_o of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o faithful_a nor_o of_o such_o as_o must_v be_v false_o faithful_a for_o the_o ignorant_a man_n see_v not_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n include_v neither_o faith_n nor_o unbelief_n in_o its_o essence_n or_o definition_n it_o be_v true_a to_o the_o end_n that_o professor_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n they_o must_v be_v believer_n &_o must_v believe_v except_o they_o will_v be_v condemn_v eternal_o but_o to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n neither_o believe_v nor_o unbelieved_a be_v essential_a but_o only_o a_o profession_n ecclesiastical_o in_o tear_n that_o be_v not_o scandalous_a &_o visible_o &_o apparent_o lewd_a and_o flagitious_a such_o as_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o simon_n magus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n act._n 8._o and_o god_n indeed_o require_v of_o we_o true_a worship_n and_o ready_a obedience_n as_o he_o say_v but_o not_o that_o a_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v define_v by_o true_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o essential_o only_o be_v take_v in_o a_o definition_n and_o casual_a corruption_n be_v only_o accidental_a to_o church_n and_o fall_v out_o through_o man_n fault_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o definition_n either_o of_o a_o visible_a or_o a_o invisible_a church_n nor_o shall_v ready_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n invisible_a to_o man_n eye_n be_v put_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o it_o be_v accidental_a to_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o nothing_o invisible_a can_v be_v essential_a to_o that_o which_o essential_o be_v visible_a the_o visible_a church_n be_v essential_o visible_a anent_o separation_n from_o rome_n we_o hold_v these_o proposition_n 1._o profession_n consistet_o not_o only_a in_o a_o public_a ministerial_a avow_v
in_o lawful_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o when_o conversion_n do_v follow_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n but_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n answ._n 1._o the_o former_a reason_n be_v most_o weak_a conversion_n follow_v not_o always_o upon_o christ_n preach_v and_o the_o apostle_n their_o preach_n do_v not_o always_o produce_v conversion_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o because_o they_o be_v not_o efficacious_a mean_n of_o conversion_n do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_a mean_n i_o think_v not_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v as_o weak_a conversion_n follow_v not_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o pastor_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n but_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n what_o ergo_fw-la pastoral_n preach_v be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o conversion_n neither_o do_v conversion_n follow_v upon_o preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o gift_n no_o more_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o office_n but_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v preach_v of_o a_o gift_a man_n the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o conversion_n as_o you_o teach_v nor_o be_v the_o sacrament_n by_o this_o reason_n ordinary_a mean_n to_o seal_v up_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o sacrament_n be_v efficacious_a mean_n only_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o office_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o office_n have_v influence_n either_o in_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o pastoral_n preach_v of_o these_o who_o be_v send_v rom._n 10._o 14._o esa._n 40._o 9_o and_o that_o with_o pastoral_n authority_n be_v not_o the_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o conversion_n but_o here_o they_o confound_v mean_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la lawful_a and_o ordinary_a with_o mean_n efficacious_a and_o in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la bless_v with_o success_n from_o the_o lord_n this_o we_o acknowledge_v say_v they_o that_o sound_a conversion_n of_o sinner_n argue_v that_o the_o instrument_n of_o such_o conversion_n be_v send_v of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o jer._n 23._o 32._o yet_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o god_n word_n be_v not_o effectual_a to_o conversion_n unless_o the_o man_n that_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o minister_n that_o be_v a_o church-officer_n the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a joh._n 4._o 10._o act._n 8._o 4._o matth._n 11._o 19_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 16._o and_o to_o say_v so_o mere_a to_o limit_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n where_o he_o have_v not_o limit_v himself_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 27._o 29._o answ._n 1._o send_v rom._n 10._o 14._o be_v a_o official_a and_o authoritative_a send_n not_o only_o a_o bare_a gift_n and_o habilitate_v of_o the_o man_n send_v for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o send_v as_o the_o send_n of_o prophet_n who_o foot_n be_v pleasant_a upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o watchman_n who_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n esa._n 52._o 7_o 8._o nah._n 1._o 15._o and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a gift_n but_o beside_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o speak_v and_o so_o have_v authority_n now_o though_o private_a christian_n be_v instrument_n of_o conversion_n yet_o it_o follow_v no_o way_n that_o they_o be_v preacher_n send_v of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v rom._n 10._o 14._o 15._o and_o far_o less_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v speak_v jer._n 23._o 32._o for_o it_o be_v say_v these_o who_o prophecy_n lie_v in_o god_n name_n and_o be_v not_o send_v shall_v profit_v the_o people_n nothing_o now_o the_o send_v deny_v to_o be_v in_o these_o false_a teacher_n be_v not_o only_o want_v of_o gift_n but_o want_v of_o a_o authoritative_a command_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v as_o be_v clear_a v_o 21._o i_o have_v not_o send_v these_o prophet_n yet_o they_o run_v i_o have_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o jeremiah_n to_o ezekiel_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o jeremiah_n be_v gift_v only_o but_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hability_n to_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n by_o a_o special_a commandment_n say_v go_v speak_v loe_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o immediate_a commandment_n from_o god_n himself_o speak_v from_o heaven_n or_o in_o a_o viâ—on_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o elder_n and_o presbytery_n to_o pastor_n now_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o tit._n 1._o 9_o 10._o except_o you_o i_o say_v with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o there_o be_v no_o need_n now_o of_o the_o church_n send_v all_o gift_a may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o any_o church-call_a 3._o this_o consequence_n be_v loose_a conversion_n of_o sinner_n argue_v that_o the_o instrument_n be_v send_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o preach_a of_o pastor_n â—â—_o pastor_n be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o conversion_n last_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o private_a christian_n may_v be_v instrument_n of_o conversion_n but_o the_o place_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v examine_v prove_v not_o the_o point_n that_o pastoral_n preach_v in_o a_o constitute_v church_n be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a but_o your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n do_v only_o confirm_v those_o in_o the_o faith_n who_o be_v already_o convert_v but_o that_o they_o convert_v none_o at_o all_o as_o pastor_n but_o that_o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o of_o plant_v of_o man_n in_o formal_a state_n of_o church-membership_a be_v man_n gift_v to_o preach_v and_o not_o pastor_n by_o office_n send_v out_o they_o sometime_o import_v but_o a_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n whereby_o man_n be_v gift_v and_o permit_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n nor_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o for_o sinisterous_a end_n so_o god_n send_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n isaiah_n 10._o 6._o 2_o king_n 24._o 2._o so_o they_o that_o preach_v of_o envy_n phil._n 1._o 15._o be_v send_v so_o balaam_n be_v send_v 2._o some_o be_v send_v who_o beside_o gift_n and_o permission_n have_v also_o a_o sincere_a mind_n to_o employ_v their_o gift_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n stir_v they_o up_o 1_o joh._n 7._o 18._o 3._o those_o be_v send_v of_o god_n who_o have_v both_o gift_n permission_n and_o a_o sincere_a mind_n to_o employ_v their_o gift_n and_o withal_o a_o lawful_a call_n to_o the_o office_n if_o man_n want_v a_o lawful_a call_n to_o that_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n the_o three_o way_n yet_o may_v they_o preach_v and_o convert_v soul_n as_o send_v of_o god_n the_o first_o and_o second_o way_n answ._n 1._o there_o shall_v have_v be_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o balaam_n and_o the_o enviers_fw-mi of_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 15._o who_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n be_v send_v the_o first_o way_n for_o balaam_n prophesy_v of_o the_o star_n of_o jacob_n as_o one_o lawful_o send_v and_o a_o call_v prophet_n as_o all_o other_o prophet_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o gracious_a man_n for_o numb_a 24._o 2._o balaam_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o 4._o he_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o fall_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n have_v no_o other_o call_n as_o prophet_n though_o in_o zeal_n and_o simplicity_n of_o prophesy_v they_o differ_v from_o balaam_n and_o paul_n will_v never_o have_v rejoice_v that_o these_o teacher_n preach_v christ_n phil._n 1._o 15._o if_o they_o have_v without_o all_o call_n of_o god_n preach_v christ_n doubtless_o they_o have_v a_o call_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v except_o you_o think_v that_o none_o have_v a_o calling_n as_o call_v pastor_n but_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v 3._o by_o this_o distinction_n you_o hold_v that_o man_n may_v be_v ordinary_a preacher_n gift_v and_o so_o send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v and_o may_v and_o do_v convert_v soul_n though_o they_o have_v no_o call_n of_o the_o church_n which_o unsound_a doctrine_n the_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o hold_v this_o day_n for_o they_o teach_v 1._o that_o all_o gift_a person_n may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o convers_a soul_n 2._o that_o all_o who_o be_v gift_v to_o preach_v be_v send_v and_o lawful_o call_v to_o preach_v though_o the_o church_n do_v not_o call_v they_o 3._o that_o now_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o reveal_v and_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v
our_o opinion_n learned_a and_o holy_a man_n yea_o and_o whole_a church_n may_v look_v beside_o their_o book_n and_o be_v deceive_v and_o these_o we_o take_v not_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o swear_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o here_o we_o grant_v a_o non_fw-la liquet_fw-la on_o both_o side_n and_o do_v allow_v some_o grain_n weight_v of_o reserve_n to_o person_n and_o church_n to_o retract_v in_o those_o thing_n but_o hence_o it_o be_v bad_o conclude_v that_o we_o believe_v these_o nonfundamentals_a of_o discipline_n for_o which_o we_o have_v certainty_n of_o evidence_n from_o god_n word_n with_o a_o reserve_n and_o with_o a_o looseness_n of_o assent_n and_o credulity_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o morrow_n for_o so_o the_o same_o argument_n shall_v militate_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o some_o fundamental_o for_o a_o person_n yea_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v in_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o some_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o christ_n disciple_n though_o true_a believer_n doubt_v of_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a john_n 20._o 9_o peter_n and_o the_o disciple_n doubt_v of_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o lose_a world_n mat._n 16._o 21_o 22._o luke_n 24._o 25_o 26._o and_o because_o any_o true_a believer_n may_v fall_v in_o that_o temptation_n and_o weakness_n as_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n take_v divisive_o for_o they_o may_v deny_v this_o or_o this_o article_n fundamental_a though_o i_o do_v not_o think_v a_o regenerate_v person_n can_v deny_v the_o whole_a system_a and_o body_n of_o fundamental_o collective_o it_o shall_v follow_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o regenerate_v person_n and_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o believe_v some_o fundamental_o with_o a_o reserve_n and_o keep_v room_n for_o light_a to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o believe_v any_o one_o fundamental_a article_n its_o alone_a nor_o can_v nathan_n or_o samuel_n have_v certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o believe_v their_o own_o prophecy_n flow_v from_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o with_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o contradicent_fw-la prophecy_n because_o nathan_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o command_a david_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o samuel_n have_v as_o little_a certainty_n in_o pronounce_v eliah_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v another_o doubt_n against_o this_o be_v that_o if_o any_o out_o of_o weakness_n and_o mere_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n deny_v some_o superstructure_n which_o be_v indeed_o scripturall_a truth_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v heretic_n because_o out_o of_o weakness_n not_o out_o of_o obstinacy_n they_o err_v nor_o to_o be_v censure_v with_o excommunication_n or_o censure_n of_o church_n or_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v truth_n with_o a_o reserve_n and_o to_o tolerate_v the_o contrary_n mind_v if_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o fundamental_o answ._n that_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o the_o object_n of_o these_o opinion_n will_v be_v distinguish_v 2._o the_o person_n weak_a or_o strong_a 3._o the_o manner_n of_o refuse_v instruction_n or_o of_o admit_v light_n of_o mere_a weakness_n or_o of_o obstinacy_n for_o the_o first_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v faultless_a or_o light_a as_o eat_v meat_n or_o not_o eat_v meat_n in_o time_n when_o they_o be_v mere_o indifferent_a and_o the_o person_n weak_a and_o scarce_o capable_a of_o disputation_n he_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o not_o receive_v into_o knotty_a and_o thorny_a disputation_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o so_o paul_n rom._n 14._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o weak_a take_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o michael_n strive_v with_o the_o angel_n dispute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o matter_n concern_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o necessary_a practice_n in_o a_o church_n and_o the_o party_n be_v not_o weak_a it_o be_v a_o question_n what_o make_v obstinacy_n and_o what_o tenderness_n and_o weakness_n 17._o turrecremata_fw-la say_v he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v to_o light_v be_v not_o obstinate_a 3._o scotus_n gross_a ignorance_n pertinacem_fw-la canus_n say_v affect_a ignorance_n make_v obstinacy_n 4._o malderus_n say_v that_o gross_a ignorance_n may_v leave_v a_o man_n ready_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o information_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n say_v better_a he_o be_v obstinate_a who_o 1_o defend_v a_o opinion_n against_o the_o scripture_n or_o say_v he_o which_o be_v his_o error_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n 2._o who_o be_v admonish_v do_v not_o amend_v 3._o who_o seek_v not_o resolution_n from_o the_o learned_a with_o a_o purpose_n to_o render_v himself_o truth_n captive_a 4._o who_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o end_n to_o that_o opinion_n by_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holder_n of_o the_o opinion_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v whether_o he_o seek_v truth_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v himself_o and_o his_o understanding_n thereunto_o and_o except_o the_o point_n be_v fundamental_a it_o can_v hardly_o be_v judge_v heresy_n if_o the_o point_n may_v be_v hold_v without_o any_o scandal_n or_o breach_n of_o peace_n much_o tolerance_n be_v require_v where_o error_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o holy_a man_n but_o final_a tolerance_n and_o unlimited_a where_o the_o party_n be_v of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o have_v sway_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o to_o prevail_v to_o draw_v other_o after_o he_o be_v hard_a object_n but_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n in_o these_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n 14._o 18._o and_o if_o a_o man_n judge_v some_o doctrine_n to_o be_v error_n though_o it_o be_v no_o error_n yet_o to_o he_o that_o so_o judge_v it_o be_v error_n if_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o that_o he_o judge_v truth_n he_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n be_v truth_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o sect_n christ_n will_v not_o forbid_v a_o man_n that_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o preach_v though_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o mark_n 9_o 38._o luk._n 9_o 50._o the_o best_a way_n to_o hinder_v sect_n be_v to_o reâ—ute_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o set_v decree_n of_o synod_n to_o other_o because_o that_o be_v do_v already_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o god_n judgement_n shall_v still_o be_v on_o you_o while_o you_o establish_v christ_n jubilee_n and_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n luke_n 4._o 18._o answ._n let_v none_o think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o brethren_n but_o of_o a_o certain_a anabaptist_n and_o of_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o who_o object_n the_o same_o for_o paul_n rom._n 14._o 18._o he_o that_o serve_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o context_n teach_v we_o that_o be_v that_o they_o relate_v the_o word_n go_v before_o v_o 17._o he_o who_o serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n in_o peace_n in_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v acceptable_a who_o serve_v god_n in_o follow_v the_o indictment_n of_o his_o light_n and_o conscience_n because_o it_o be_v his_o conscience_n for_o then_o some_o shall_v please_v god_n in_o sin_v against_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o point_n worthy_a our_o consideration_n what_o tie_n and_o obligation_n a_o erroneous_a conscience_n lay_v on_o man_n hence_o with_o correction_n these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o true_a cause_n why_o a_o err_a conscience_n obliege_v to_o abstinence_n from_o the_o fact_n in_o the_o case_n of_o error_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o conscience_n be_v 1._o because_o conscience_n be_v the_o near_a divine_a principle_n of_o our_o moral_a action_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o very_a erroneous_a ditement_n of_o conscience_n be_v hence_o convince_v to_o have_v a_o perverse_a will_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n because_o he_o who_o shall_v believe_v usury_n to_o be_v theft_n though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v with_o calvin_n and_o other_o great_a divine_n usury_n to_o be_v in_o some_o case_n lawful_a shall_v yet_o take_v usury_n have_v a_o theâ—teous_a will_n in_o that_o and_o do_v steal_v 2._o because_o the_o obliege_v law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o our_o action_n at_o all_o but_o by_o the_o interveen_a actual_a use_n of_o our_o conscience_n see_v 2._o pirerius_n 2._o consideration_n in_o the_o question_n whether_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n do_v oblige_v
answerable_a for_o soul_n heb._n 13._o 18._o 4._o it_o be_v tyrannical_a because_o it_o put_v power_n into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n to_o take_v from_o the_o church_n that_o inbred_a and_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o external_a and_o visible_a government_n over_o herself_o and_o member_n which_o all_o civil_a incorporation_n by_o instinct_n of_o nature_n have_v and_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o headship_n even_o be_v a_o heathen_a magistrate_n over_o the_o redeem_a body_n of_o christ._n 2._o by_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o king_n have_v no_o pastor_n in_o his_o name_n to_o use_v the_o â—â—ves_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o bind_v and_o lose_v for_o discipline_n be_v a_o external_a thing_n say_v they_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n kingly_a power_n but_o the_o king_n as_o christ_n civil_a vicar_n have_v this_o power_n but_o i_o say_v all_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v efficacious_a by_o the_o gospel_n to_o gain_v soul_n be_v act_n of_o christ_n as_o powerful_a by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o those_o who_o be_v his_o instrument_n to_o exercise_v these_o act_n be_v subordined_a to_o he_o as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n but_o churchman_n by_o a_o external_a ecclesiastical_a power_n deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o external_o and_o visible_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v instrument_n subordined_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v efficacious_a to_o save_v spirit_n by_o excommunication_n and_o to_o gain_v soul_n by_o rebuke_n penitent_a gregorius_n magnus_n say_v those_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o these_o he_o judge_v and_o why_o be_v this_o word_n the_o word_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o sword_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v his_o subject_n and_o subdue_v nation_n so_o call_v but_o because_o christ_n kingly_a power_n be_v with_o those_o who_o he_o have_v make_v dispensator_n of_o his_o word_n 9_o conclusion_n nor_o have_v the_o king_n power_n of_o ordain_v pastor_n or_o deprive_v they_o or_o of_o excommunication_n 1._o all_o these_o be_v act_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o act._n 6._o 6._o act._n 13._o 3._o act._n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 6._o and_o flow_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o mark_n 16._o 14_o 15_o 16._o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o hence_o i_o argue_v to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v out_o his_o power_n as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o power_n of_o the_o key_n matth._n 18._o 18._o matth._n 16._o 19_o and_o a_o commandment_n to_o lay_v hand_n and_o ordain_v qualify_v man_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o those_o who_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direction_n practise_v that_o power_n by_o ordain_v of_o elder_n these_o only_o have_v right_a to_o ordain_v elder_n and_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o but_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n only_o be_v those_o to_o who_o christ_n give_v that_o power_n and_o who_o exercise_v that_o power_n as_o the_o place_n prove_v 2._o ordination_n and_o election_n both_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o multitude_n act._n 1._o act._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o multitude_n 3._o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n formal_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v exercise_v a_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 4._o if_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o kingly_a power_n due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n then_o 1._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n usurp_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n the_o office_n and_o throne_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o behove_v to_o be_v in_o they_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a power_n but_o we_o never_o find_v rule_n tie_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n anent_o the_o regulate_a of_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a power_n that_o be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o command_n timothy_n to_o commit_v the_o word_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o as_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o to_o set_v down_o the_o qualification_n of_o pastor_n elder_n doctor_n and_o deacon_n to_o timothy_n as_o a_o church_n man_n with_o a_o charge_n to_o keep_v such_o commandment_n unviolable_a to_o christ_n second_o appear_v if_o timothy_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v to_o be_v denude_v of_o that_o power_n by_o the_o incoming_a of_o christian_a magistrate_n 2._o the_o king_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n shall_v appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n not_o to_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o word_n say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o 5._o those_o who_o have_v a_o church_n power_n to_o ordain_v and_o deprive_v pastor_n must_v by_o office_n try_v the_o doctrine_n and_o be_v able_a to_o 〈…〉_z sayer_n and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o fox_n in_o their_o heretical_a way_n and_o to_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o this_o by_o office_n be_v require_v of_o pastor_n and_o not_o of_o the_o king_n as_o be_v evident_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2d_o tit._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o king_n try_v the_o ability_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o the_o bontgate_n of_o heretical_a spirit_n to_o be_v deprive_v by_o pastor_n and_o church_n man_n their_o counsel_n and_o ministry_n and_o upon_o their_o testimony_n the_o king_n be_v to_o ordain_v and_o make_v or_o exauthorate_v and_o unmake_v pastor_n because_o 1._o so_o be_v the_o king_n a_o servant_n by_o office_n to_o that_o which_o church_n man_n shall_v by_o office_n determine_v which_o they_o condemn_v in_o our_o doctrine_n which_o we_o hold_v in_o a_o right_n and_o sound_a meaning_n 2._o he_o who_o by_o office_n be_v to_o admit_v to_o a_o office_n and_o deprive_v from_o a_o office_n must_v also_o by_o office_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v try_v what_o the_o office_n require_v of_o due_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o officer_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o which_o some_o say_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o king_n in_o civil_a thing_n take_v not_o away_o his_o legal_a power_n to_o judge_v in_o civil_a thing_n and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n his_o ignorance_n in_o church_n matter_n take_v not_o away_o his_o power_n to_o judge_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o i_o do_v not_o reason_n from_o gift_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o the_o king_n simple_o but_o from_o gift_n which_o â—xâ—fficio_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v require_v in_o he_o it_o be_v â—â—ue_a as_o king_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o read_v continual_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 17._o and_o to_o know_v what_o be_v truth_n what_o hereâ—ie_n in_o so_o faâ—re_v as_o he_o command_v that_o pastor_n preach_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o that_o as_o a_o judge_n he_o be_v to_o punish_v heresy_n some_o say_v he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o private_a discretion_n as_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o punish_v not_o blind_o i_o think_v he_o be_v to_o know_v judicial_o as_o a_o king_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v a_o regal_a and_o judicial_a knowledge_n of_o civil_a thing_n even_o of_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o not_o of_o the_o assumption_n and_o fact_n only_o ergo_fw-la see_v he_o be_v by_o that_o same_o kingly_a power_n to_o judge_v of_o treason_n against_o the_o crown_n &_o the_o civil_a state_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n &_o to_o punish_v heresy_n it_o will_v seem_v as_o king_n he_o be_v to_o cognosce_fw-la in_o both_o by_o a_o kingly_a power_n both_o what_o be_v law_n and_o what_o be_v fact_n 2._o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o christian_a not_o as_o a_o king_n but_o the_o cognition_n that_o the_o king_n be_v to_o take_v of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n whether_o it_o be_v heresy_n or_o blasphemy_n that_o the_o church_n â—â—â—â—eth_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n because_o he_o be_v a_o civil_a judge_n therein_o and_o if_o the_o church_n
here_o truth_n and_o more_o true_a and_o most_o true_a truth_n be_v in_o a_o indivisible_a line_n which_o have_v no_o latitude_n and_o can_v admit_v of_o spleet_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o philosopher_n word_n amicus_fw-la socrates_n amicus_fw-la plato_n sed_fw-la magis_fw-la amica_fw-la veritas_fw-la though_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v our_o belove_a friend_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o dear_a friend_n the_o son_n of_o babylon_n make_v out-cry_n of_o division_n and_o diversity_n of_o religion_n among_o we_o but_o every_o opinion_n be_v not_o a_o new_a religion_n but_o where_o shall_v multitude_n of_o god_n be_v have_v for_o multitude_n of_o new_a way_n to_o heaven_n if_o one_o heaven_n can_v contain_v two_o god_n how_o shall_v all_o papist_n be_v lodge_v after_o death_n what_o astronomy_n shall_v teach_v we_o of_o million_o of_o heaven_n for_o thomist_n scotist_n franciscan_n dominican_n sorbonists_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o leave_v off_o and_o beg_v from_o the_o reader_n candour_n and_o ingenuous_a and_o fair_a deal_n from_o formalist_n man_n in_o the_o way_n to_o babylon_n i_o may_v wish_v this_o i_o can_v hope_v it_o farewell_n you_o in_o the_o lord_n s._n r._n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n a_o company_n of_o believer_n profess_v the_o truth_n and_o meeting_n in_o one_o place_n every_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o ministerial_a power_n p._n 1._o 2_o 3._o &_o seq_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n destitute_a of_o elder_n p._n 7_o 8._o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o steward_n by_o office_n p._n 13_o 14_o seq_n the_o place_n mat._n 18._o and_o mat._n 16._o full_o discuss_v by_o evidence_n of_o the_o text_n and_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o modern_a writer_n p._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o seq_n power_n ministerial_a of_o forgive_a sin_n belong_v not_o to_o private_a christian_n as_o m._n robinson_n and_o other_o imagine_v p._n 20._o 21._o seq_n private_a christian_n by_o no_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n not_o in_o office_n can_v be_v public_a person_n warrantable_o exercise_v judicial_a act_n of_o the_o key_n p._n 26_o 27_o 28._o &_o seq_n who_o so_o hold_v this_o can_v decline_v the_o mere_a popular_a government_n of_o morellius_n and_o other_o p._n 28._o these_o who_o have_v the_o ministerial_a power_n by_o office_n be_v not_o the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n p._n 29._o the_o place_n col._n 4._o 17._o say_v to_o archippus_n discuss_v p._n 26_o 27._o the_o key_n not_o give_v to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v unto_o as_o mr._n robinson_n say_v p._n 28_o 29._o seq_n there_o be_v a_o church-assemble_o judge_v exclude_v the_o people_n as_o judge_n though_o not_o as_o hearer_n and_o consenter_n p._n 32._o 33._o reason_n why_o our_o brethren_n of_o new_a england_n allow_v of_o church-censure_n to_o the_o people_n examine_v p._n 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o church_n censure_n p_o 36_o 37._o seq_n the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o expound_v p_o 36_o 37_o 38._o how_o far_o lictor_n may_v execute_v the_o sentence_n that_o be_v give_v out_o without_o their_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n p._n 41._o 42._o seq_n a_o speculative_a doubt_n â—nent_a the_o act_n make_v not_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n but_o only_o a_o practical_a doubt_n anent_o the_o law_n p._n 43._o ignorance_n vincible_a and_o invincible_a the_o former_a may_v be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n the_o latter_a be_v never_o a_o question_n of_o law_n p._n 43_o 44_o 45._o the_o command_n of_o superior_n can_v remove_v a_o doubt_a conscience_n p._n 45_o 46._o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o judge_n as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o judge_n not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o p._n 46_o 47._o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o judge_n as_o ainsworth_n suppose_v p._n 48_o 49._o that_o there_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o provincial_a and_o national_a church_n p._n 50._o 51._o seq_n a_o diocesian_a church_n far_o different_a from_o a_o provincial_a church_n p._n 52_o 53._o the_o place_n act_v 1._o 21._o prove_v the_o power_n of_o a_o visible_a catholic_a church_n p._n 54_o 55._o the_o equity_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n p._n 55._o 56_o 57_o 58._o how_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v visible_a p._n 58_o 59_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o visible_a constitution_n p._n 60_o 61_o 62._o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v a_o congregationall_a church_n p._n 61._o 62._o seq_n excommunication_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n p._n 62._o 63_o 64_o 65._o separation_n from_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n both_o alike_o unlawful_a p._n 68_o 69._o the_o jewish_a civil_a state_n and_o the_o church_n different_a p._n 68_o 69_o 17._o separation_n from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o want_n of_o some_o ordinance_n how_o far_o lawful_a p._n 71_o 72_o 73._o a_o complete_a power_n of_o excommunication_n how_o in_o a_o congregation_n and_o how_o not_o p._n 76._o 77._o how_o all_o be_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o some_o visible_a church_n p._n 78._o 79_o 80._o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12_o consider_v p._n 80._o that_o all_o without_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o without_o the_o list_n of_o a_o parishional_a church_n ibid._n &_o 81._o 82._o that_o person_n be_v not_o enter_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o a_o church-covenant_n p._n 83_o 84_o 85_o 86_o 87._o seq_n that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n for_o any_o such_o covenant_n ibid._n in_o seq_n the_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o church_n state_n in_o new_a england_n p._n 91._o 92._o the_o place_n act._n 2_o 37_o 38._o be_v not_o for_o a_o church-covenant_n ibid._n the_o ancient_a church_n know_v no_o such_o church-covenant_n p._n 97._o 98._o no_o church-covenant_n in_o england_n p._n 98._o 99_o nor_o of_o old_a the_o place_n genes_n 17._o 7._o exod_a 19_o 5._o act_n 7._o 38._o favour_n not_o the_o church-covenant_n p._n 100_o 101_o 102._o nor_o deut._n 29._o 10._o p._n 104_o 105._o seq_n the_o exposition_n of_o deut._n 29._o give_v by_o our_o brethren_n favour_v much_o the_o gloss_n of_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o not_o a_o church-covenant_n p._n 102._o 103._o 104._o 105._o a_o church-covenant_n not_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n p._n 123_o 124._o the_o place_n 2_o chro._n 9_o 15._o 2_o chro._n 30._o 8._o speak_v not_o for_o a_o church-covenant_n p._n 111._o 112._o nor_o do_v nehemiahs_n covenant_n ch_n 10._o plead_v for_o it_o the_o place_n of_o esai_n 56._o allege_v for_o the_o church-covenant_n discuss_v p._n 112._o 113._o the_o place_n ezech._n 20._o 27._o consider_v p_o 114._o 115._o and_o the_o place_n jer._n 50._o 5._o p_o 115._o 116._o and_o the_o place_n isaiah_n 44._o 5._o p_o 116._o 117._o the_o place_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o violent_o handle_v to_o speak_v for_o this_o church-covenant_n p_o 118._o 119._o seq_n a_o passage_n of_o justine_n martyr_n with_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o baptise_v vindicate_v p._n 121._o john_n baptist_n baptise_v vindicate_v p._n 121._o the_o place_n act_v 5._o and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o etc._n etc._n wrong_v and_o put_v under_o the_o arminian_n gloss_n p._n 123._o 124._o the_o pretend_a marriage_n betwixt_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n no_o ground_n of_o a_o church-covenant_n and_o be_v a_o popish_a error_n p._n 127._o 128._o power_n of_o election_n of_o pastor_n not_o essential_a to_o a_o pastor_n all_o relation_n p._n 128_o 129._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v a_o platform_n of_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n p._n 130_o 131_o 132._o seq_n our_o brethren_n and_o the_o arminian_n argument_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v dissolve_v p._n 136_o 137_o 138._o pastor_n and_o doctor_n how_o difference_v p._n 140._o of_o rule_v elder_n p._n 141._o 142._o and_o the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o far_a consider_v the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o examine_v p._n 141_o 142_o 143._o especial_o 144_o 145._o seq_n argument_n against_o roll_a elder_n answer_v p._n 152._o 18._o seq_n the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 18._o rom._n 12._o 8_o discuss_v and_o vindicate_v p._n 154._o 155_o 156_o 157._o seq_n of_o deacon_n p._n 159._o 160._o seq_n the_o place_n act_v 6._o for_o deacon_n discuss_v p._n 161._o 162._o the_o magistrate_n no_o deacon_n p._n 161_o 162._o deacon_n institute_v p._n 163._o 164._o seq_n deacon_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v p._n 165_o 166._o seq_n o_o widow_n p._n 172._o 173_o 174._o how_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o
so_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o to_o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n victory_n over_o hell_n and_o such_o give_v principal_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o catholic_n and_o invisible_a church_n as_o to_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a subject_n and_o no_o way_n to_o a_o visible_a congregation_n consist_v of_o 30_o or_o 40._o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o they_o not_o as_o professor_n but_o to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v part_n and_o live_a member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n for_o sound_v professor_n though_o unite_v in_o a_o church-covenant_n be_v indeed_o the_o mystical_a church_n but_o not_o as_o professor_n but_o as_o sound_a believer_n and_o therefore_o these_o of_o who_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 16._o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n as_o true_a believer_n but_o the_o key_n be_v give_v not_o to_o they_o but_o for_o they_o and_o for_o their_o good_a as_o professor_n make_v peter_n confession_n and_o in_o god_n purpose_n to_o gather_v they_o into_o christ._n but_o the_o text_n evince_v that_o these_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v the_o church-guides_a especial_o though_o not_o exclude_v believer_n give_v to_o they_o popular_a consent_n and_o not_o to_o believer_n as_o unite_v in_o a_o company_n of_o person_n in_o church-covenant_n exclude_v the_o elder_n 1._o to_o that_o church_n be_v the_o key_n give_v which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n as_o a_o house_n the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 9_o 1._o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 3._o 4._o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n who_o christ_n have_v give_v for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o house_n eph._n 4._o 11._o but_o this_o house_n be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o profess_v believer_n unite_v by_o a_o church-covenant_n and_o destitute_a of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o a_o church_n edify_v by_o the_o word_n seales_n and_o discipline_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v the_o propofition_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o author_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n combine_v in_o church-covenant_n but_o want_v their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v not_o wisdom_n house_n nor_o build_v by_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n give_v to_o edify_v and_o gather_v the_o body_n but_o they_o be_v only_o the_o material_n of_o the_o house_n yea_o want_v the_o pastor_n they_o want_v ministerial_a power_n for_o pastoral_a preach_n and_o administrate_v the_o seal_n and_o for_o that_o they_o want_v the_o power_n of_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n eph._n 4._o 11._o though_o the_o build_n of_o this_o church_n on_o the_o rock_n christ_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o inward_a build_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o invisible_a church_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o which_o christ_n promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o beside_o external_a and_o ministerial_a build_n by_o a_o public_a ministry_n 2._o arg._n to_o these_o be_v the_o key_n here_o promise_v who_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o and_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n by_o office_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o and_o be_v by_o office_n to_o open_v the_o door_n and_o behave_v themselves_o aright_o in_o god_n house_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o to_o divide_v to_o these_o of_o the_o house_n their_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n mat._n 24._o 45._o and_o to_o cut_v the_o word_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o but_o a_o company_n of_o profess_v believer_n join_v together_o in_o a_o church-covenant_n and_o destitute_a of_o officer_n be_v not_o steward_n by_o office_n nor_o servant_n over_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la to_o such_o a_o company_n the_o key_n be_v not_o here_o give_v the_o proposition_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o assumption_n be_v grant_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o evident_o true_a but_o it_o be_v sure_a by_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n esai_n 22._o 22._o and_o i_o will_v lay_v upon_o his_o shouldier_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clavis_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apperuit_fw-la prove_v this_o lexico_fw-la shindlerus_fw-la in_o lexico_fw-la metonymicè_fw-la significatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la facultas_fw-la potestas_fw-la omnis_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la iubendo_fw-la ac_fw-la vetando_fw-la expediendo_fw-la ac_fw-la coercendo_fw-la power_n of_o government_n administret_fw-la musculus_fw-la so_o offerunt_fw-la calvin_n these_o who_o be_v make_v master_n of_o household_n receive_v key_n whereby_o they_o open_a and_o shut_v it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o power_n give_v to_o king_n administrationem_fw-la junius_n it_o note_v a_o full_a government_n by_o this_o borrow_a speech_n say_v 16._o beza_n be_v signify_v the_o power_n of_o minister_n isai._n 22._o mat._n 16._o aeconomum_fw-la pareus_n i_o shall_v make_v the_o steward_n of_o my_o house_n excellentiae_fw-la hierom_n the_o key_n be_v a_o power_n of_o excellency_n and_o potestatem_fw-la chrysostom_n pastoris_fw-la augustine_n solvendi_fw-la beda_n say_v the_o same_o pet._n fulgentius_n call_v this_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n so_o other_o scripture_n expound_v the_o key_n to_o be_v a_o power_n of_o office_n as_o esa._n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n interpreter_n say_v david_n key_n be_v give_v here_o rev._n 3._o 7._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o openâ—h_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v rev._n 1._o 18._o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n rev._n 9_o 1._o and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n so_o graecae_n stephanus_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clavis_fw-la 5._o whittaker_n it_o signify_v a_o power_n of_o office_n give_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o all_o as_o petri._n calvin_n here_o say_v he_o christ_n speak_v of_o peter_n public_a office_n that_o be_v of_o his_o apostleship_n ib._n so_o bullinger_n para._n erasm._n zwinglius_fw-la zwinglius_fw-la come_v marlorat_fw-la ib._n pareus_n on_o the_o same_o place_n i_o think_v while_o of_o late_a never_o interpreter_n dream_v that_o in_o the_o text_n mat._n 16._o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n but_o only_o to_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n 3._o arg._n to_o these_o in_o this_o text_n do_v christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o who_o he_o give_v warrant_n for_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n to_o wit_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o open_a and_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o warrant_n and_o official_a authority_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v christ_n give_v to_o peter_n only_o as_o represent_v apostle_n teacher_n and_o elder_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n convene_v covenant-waye_n and_o destitute_a of_o officer_n ergo_fw-la the_o proportion_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_v the_o power_n or_o key_n to_o the_o same_o he_o promise_v official_a warrant_n to_o exercise_v the_o special_a act_n of_o the_o key_n but_o to_o peter_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o both_o make_v 19_o and_o if_o christ_n allude_v to_o the_o place_n is._n 22._o 22._o then_o i_o say_v these_o to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n do_v by_o office_n represent_v he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n house_n and_o the_o government_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n grant_v and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o warrant_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o power_n give_v also_o to_o peter_n now_o if_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o a_o pastor_n peter_n and_o pastor_n by_o this_o place_n as_o pastor_n neither_o have_v the_o key_n nor_o official_a warrant_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n and_o if_o by_o this_o place_n they_o have_v it_o not_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o warrant_n from_o christ_n before_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o pastoral_a preach_a caelestis_fw-la beza_n in_o his_o marginal_a note_n in_o this_o text_n say_v here_o be_v the_o heavenly_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n also_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v all_o one_o with_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n gate_n and_o with_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n joh._n 20._o papist_n i_o know_v deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v priest_n judicial_o to_o remit_v
sin_n before_o christ_n resurrection_n joh_n 2._o so_o 21._o the_o cardinal_n tolet_n and_o loc_n maldonat_a paenitentiae_fw-la cajetanus_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v what_o be_v give_v here_o mat._n 16._o be_v but_o repeat_v and_o enlarge_v joh_n 20._o and_o they_o be_v now_o send_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o judea_n only_o but_o this_o joh_n 20._o potestas_fw-la say_v rollocus_n be_v but_o a_o reiterated_a power_n it_o be_v give_v before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o 21._o beza_n say_v the_o same_o and_o 16._o bullinger_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v here_o and_o fulfil_v joh._n 2_o c._n and_o remiseritis_fw-la pareus_n expound_v what_o thou_o shall_v loose_v here_o by_o these_o word_n joh._n 20._o so_o 6._o calvin_n 5._o whittaker_n come_v zwinglius_fw-la 21._o musculus_fw-la now_o this_o same_o 9_o author_n acknowledge_v that_o joh._n 20._o christ_n give_v pastoral_a power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 2._o to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v be_v act_n s_o of_o official_a power_n and_o of_o prince_n ruler_n and_o feeder_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o church_n destitute_a of_o feeder_n and_o governor_n i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n 1._o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o all_o interpreter_n augustine_n cyrill_n chrysost._n câ—prian_n euthymius_n hyeromi_n basilus_n ambrose_n sedulius_n primasius_n and_o by_o our_o own_o calvin_n musculus_fw-la gualther_n pareus_n beza_n zwinglius_fw-la rolloc_n whittaker_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n iâ—_n by_o public_a and_o pastoral_a preach_n to_o reâ—nit_v and_o retain_v sin_n to_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n and_o mat._n bullinger_n say_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n isa._n 52._o 49_o v_o 9_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o loose_v the_o prisoner_n and_o so_o ibid._n musculus_fw-la a_o beza_n and_o comment_n calvin_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v word_n signify_v the_o official_a authority_n of_o prince_n ambassador_n to_o set_v at_o liberty_n prisoner_n or_o to_o cast_v malefactor_n in_o band_n and_o prison_n as_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n do_v so_o bind_v in_o scripture_n 37._o be_v a_o authoritative_a act_n of_o prince_n superior_n governor_n and_o ruler_n and_o so_o be_v loâ—sing_v a_o judicial_a and_o authoritative_a act_n of_o ruler_n and_o overseer_n 18._o as_o scripture_n teach_v we_o but_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n want_v their_o officer_n watchmen_z and_o overseer_n though_o combine_v in_o a_o church_n covenant_n be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o overseer_n and_o ruler_n or_o judicial_a and_o authoritative_a binder_n and_o loser_n exercise_v power_n over_o themselves_o 4._o arg._n if_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v in_o this_o place_n nor_o in_o mat._n 18._o that_o the_o key_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o key_n to_o wit_n bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n without_o their_o officer_n then_o neither_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o church_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v it_o ergo_fw-la the_o text_n can_v bear_v it_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v christ_n mat._n 16._o 18._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n build_v on_o a_o rock_n say_v not_o i_o will_v give_v to_o the_o church_n so_o build_v the_o key_n but_o he_o turn_v the_o speech_n to_o peter_n when_o he_o promise_v the_o key_n v._n 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o peter_n not_o to_o the_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sure_o none_o need_v to_o teach_v our_o lord_n to_o speak_v this_o change_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v want_v not_o a_o reason_n our_o brethren_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o peter_n because_o he_o give_v a_o confession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o because_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o his_o body_n unite_v to_o he_o but_o this_o author_n grant_v every_o company_n of_o believer_n because_o they_o be_v believer_n be_v not_o a_o institute_v visible_a church_n but_o they_o must_v be_v a_o company_n of_o believer_n profess_v covenant-waye_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o church-communion_n but_o 1._o then_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o believer_n because_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o they_o be_v such_o professor_n so_o and_o so_o combine_v in_o a_o church-covenant_n but_o yet_o i_o ask_v whether_o true_a or_o false_a profession_n be_v the_o near_a intervening_a cause_n of_o these_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v if_o a_o true_a profession_n then_o 1._o unbelieving_a pastor_n be_v not_o pastor_n for_o their_o profession_n be_v not_o true_a and_o child_n baptize_v by_o they_o be_v as_o not-baptized_n or_o as_o baptize_v by_o woman_n 2._o if_o one_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o seven_o for_o such_o 1_o a_o number_n this_o author_n require_v to_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n even_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la and_o most_o deserve_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o excommunicate_v in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o god_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o these_o seven_o may_v be_v false_a and_o so_o the_o church_n act_v perform_v by_o they_o be_v a_o non_fw-la habentibus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la and_o null_n if_o they_o be_v no_o church_n 3._o we_o can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n 21._o that_o judas_n though_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n be_v a_o call_v apostle_n but_o if_o a_o false_a profession_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v person_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n theâ—_n 1._o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o believer_n because_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o unite_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o body_n and_o spouse_n but._n 2._o this_o author_n say_v amiss_o that_o the_o church_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n whereof_o peter_n be_v one_o for_o a_o company_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o such_o 2._o our_o brethren_n prove_v the_o key_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o redeem_a one_o but_o counterfeit_a professor_n be_v not_o redeem_v one_o nor_o have_v they_o that_o liberty_n purchase_v to_o they_o in_o christ._n 4_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o our_o brethren_n wide_o mistake_v a_o suppose_a difference_n which_o they_o devise_v betwixt_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o to_o make_v man_n member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n external_a holiness_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v jew_n be_v sufficient_a and_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o not_o a_o bastard_n not_o descend_v within_o three_o or_o four_o generation_n of_o a_o moabite_n or_o ammonite_n but_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o bride_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o true_a faith_n unite_v to_o he_o whereas_o the_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a visible_a church_n be_v and_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n though_o not_o know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n also_o mat._n 18_o 18_o 19_o christ_n change_v the_o person_n v_o 17._o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n v._n 17._o he_o show_v v_o 18._o of_o what_o church_n he_o speak_v and_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o these_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v v._n 1._o to_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v pastor_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v hon_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v make_v a_o argument_n from_o mat._n 16._o to_o wit_n thus_o to_o as_o many_o be_v the_o key_n promise_v as_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n but_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n ergo_fw-la to_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o key_n promise_v 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n either_o express_o or_o by_o consequent_a 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o the_o catholic_n invisible_a church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n but_o by_o our_o brethren_n confession_n the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o catholic_n invisible_a church_n but_o only_o to_o such_o a_o company_n of_o profess_v believer_n as_o make_v a_o parishional_a congregation_n 4._o that_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o one_o represent_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o as_o to_o one_o represent_v all_o believer_n be_v clear_a 1._o because_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o brethren_n bind_v and_o lose_v be_v deny_v to_o many_o that_o make_v peter_n confession_n thou_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o to_o believe_v woman_n and_o child_n and_o many_o out_o of_o church_n state_n 2._o if_o believer_n as_o give_v peter_n confession_n and_o as_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n by_o this_o place_n make_v a_o ministerial_a church_n by_o christ_n and_o gift_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o the_o ministry_n
&_o official_a power_n of_o preach_v and_o bind_v and_o lose_v shall_v be_v make_v as_o stable_n and_o firm_a from_o defection_n as_o the_o church_n of_o elect_a believer_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v now_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v most_o untrue_a since_o visible_a church_n do_v fall_v away_o as_o these_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n galatia_n thessalonica_n may_v prove_v when_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o elect_a believer_n in_o christ_n can_v fall_v away_o it_o shall_v also_o give_v good_a warrant_n to_o papist_n to_o make_v such_o use_n of_o this_o place_n as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n of_o conversation_n and_o life_n but_o can_v fall_v from_o the_o rock_n nor_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o â—9_n gretser_n 2._o bellarmine_n 7._o suarez_n 7._o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n polmiea_n cardi._n hosius_n 26._o turrecremata_fw-la reason_n from_o this_o place_n and_o the_o connexion_n must_v be_v good_a if_o the_o ministerial_a power_n not_o only_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o object_n that_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a who_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o may_v use_v it_o also_o because_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o ministerial_a power_n shall_v be_v as_o stable_n and_o free_a from_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o port_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o christian_a state_n of_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n now_o we_o see_v these_o who_o have_v ministerial_a power_n abuse_v it_o and_o fall_v from_o the_o rock_n and_o perish_v eternal_o which_o we_o can_v say_v of_o these_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n 3._o these_o to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n do_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o despise_v they_o despise_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o honour_v they_o honour_v christ_n which_o be_v evident_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n matthew_n 10._o 40._o and_o be_v say_v here_o matthew_n 16._o 19_o whatsoever_o than_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n thus_o christ_n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n when_o these_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v bind_v and_o loose_v and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v unto_o as_o co-worker_n with_o god_n now_o scripture_n never_o make_v all_o believer_n ambassador_n in_o christ_n room_n where_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o despise_n of_o all_o believer_n command_v in_o christ_n name_n be_v a_o despise_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o obey_v they_o we_o obey_v christ_n nor_o be_v all_o ambassador_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n 5._o these_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v do_v authoritative_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o their_o act_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v be_v valid_a in_o heaven_n according_a as_o the_o party_n repent_v and_o believe_v or_o according_a as_o they_o remain_v impenitent_a as_o our_o divine_n teach_v against_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o sacramental_a absolution_n but_o the_o church_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n want_v their_o officer_n by_o no_o scripture_n can_v authoritative_o forgive_v and_o retain_v siâ—s_n robinson_n smith_n and_o other_o answer_n that_o believer_n out_o of_o office_n may_v forgive_v as_o mat._n 18._o 21._o peter_n say_v how_o oft_o shall_v my_o brother_n offend_v i_o and_o i_o forgive_v he_o lu._n 17._o 3._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 10._o but_o i_o answer_v the_o place_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 10._o be_v controvert_v and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o of_o that_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o but_o for_o private_a forgive_n it_o be_v not_o the_o church-forgiving_a here_o mean_v because_o 1._o the_o private_a forgive_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o charity_n command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o all_o even_o out_o of_o church-state_n and_o oblige_v the_o excommunicate_a who_o though_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o law_n that_o bind_v all_o mat._n 6._o 12._o 14_o 15._o mat._n 5._o 44._o 45._o but_o the_o church-forgiving_a be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o positive_a church-law_n of_o christ_n 2._o private_a christian_n be_v to_o forgive_v their_o enemy_n whether_o they_o repent_v or_o not_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v those_o who_o crucify_v he_o col_n 3._o 13._o luk._n 23._o 34._o and_o when_o the_o party_n repent_v not_o this_o forgiveness_n be_v not_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o forgive_v and_o to_o commit_v vengeance_n to_o god_n but_o the_o authoritative_a forgive_a be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o oblige_v unto_o absoiute_o nor_o may_v they_o or_o can_v they_o forgive_v except_o the_o offender_n repent_v and_o if_o they_o see_v that_o he_o repent_v not_o they_o can_v lawful_o forgive_v but_o be_v in_o god_n room_n must_v take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o disobedience_n and_o their_o retain_v of_o sin_n and_o forgive_a be_v valid_a in_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v in_o god_n place_n now_o any_o forgive_n or_o retain_v of_o sin_n but_o these_o two_o together_o with_o god_n forgive_a and_o retain_v we_o know_v not_o but_o peter_n forgive_n his_o offend_a brother_n seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n be_v common_a to_o all_o private_a christian_n even_o out_o of_o church-state_n and_o so_o the_o instance_n give_v be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n 6._o to_o these_o only_o be_v the_o key_n give_v who_o have_v paul_n pastoral_a spirit_n may_v convene_v and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n but_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n without_o officer_n not_o have_v paul_n pastoral_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n official_a and_o authoritative_a to_o preach_v excommunicate_a and_o administrate_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v not_o convene_v and_o do_v this_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n indeed_o 29._o francis_n johnson_n say_v it_o be_v hold_v now_o by_o some_o of_o the_o separation_n that_o people_n out_o of_o office_n may_v execute_v all_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n censure_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o think_v follow_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o wit_n that_o believer_n without_o office_n be_v a_o complete_a church_n have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n if_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n and_o forgive_n of_o sin_n we_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v yea_o this_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n 12._o but_o also_o to_o their_o 27._o own_o confession_n and_o ib._n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o arminian_n 305._o and_o socinian_o 663._o cartwright_n say_v the_o sanedrin_n mat._n 18._o to_o these_o who_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o rabbin_n especial_o in_o the_o jew_n talmâ—d_n be_v a_o select_v judicatory_a and_o that_o to_o this_o christ_n allude_v mat._n 18._o 17._o learned_a beza_n say_v much_o from_o scripture_n for_o this_o that_o the_o church_n here_o signify_v not_o the_o multitude_n 19_o parcus_n also_o be_v most_o clear_a on_o this_o place_n ib._n calvin_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v he_o allude_v to_o jewish_a synedrie_n 16._o see_v also_o weem_v iâ—_n it_o needless_a to_o cite_v junius_n zanchius_n peter_n martyr_n willet_n whittaker_n tilen_v becan_n and_o all_o our_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n representative_a mat._n 18._o 16_o 17._o and_o speak_v to_o these_o to_o who_o the_o sermon_n be_v make_v v_o 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v the_o disciple_n to_o jesus_n they_o be_v then_o apostle_n in_o office_n and_o call_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v though_o not_o yet_o send_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o to_o these_o christ_n say_v 18._o to_o the_o apostle_n very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o mat._n 16._o 19_o where_o the_o key_n be_v give_v in_o a_o more_o restricted_a manner_n to_o peter_n only_o though_o as_o represent_v the_o whole_a apostle_n and_o church-ruler_n and_o we_o have_v better_a reason_n to_o expound_v this_o place_n mat._n 18._o by_o the_o place_n forego_v mat._n 16._o then_o they_o have_v to_o expound_v the_o place_n mat._n 16._o by_o this_o place_n mat._n 18._o because_o these_o â—amâ—_n key_n that_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o the_o one_o place_n remit_v and_o retain_v fin_n in_o
the_o other_o and_o we_o find_v the_o key_n give_v to_o officer_n and_o steward_n only_o and_o here_o be_v no_o church_n mat._n 18._o or_o yet_o mat._n 16._o without_o pastor_n except_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n mat._n 18._o 18._o speak_v not_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o great_a cross_v of_o the_o text._n and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o to_o apostle_n but_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v only_o a_o bare_a affertion_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o all_o they_o can_v say_v hang_v upon_o this_o one_o place_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n but_o this_o church_n be_v never_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v they_o take_v for_o a_o company_n of_o officer_n pastor_n and_o elder_n only_o it_o signify_v always_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o spouse_n his_o saint_n by_o calling_n partaker_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o body_n spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n by_o calling_n as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o key_n and_o seal_n 5._o say_v this_o author_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dispense_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o such_o but_o as_o they_o arè_v confederate_a or_o join_v together_o in_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n that_o be_v say_v he_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o such_o be_v not_o the_o church_n here_o mean_v of_o but_o the_o visible_a congregation_n now_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v here_o be_v save_v in_o ten_o who_o be_v only_o visible_a professor_n and_o not_o a_o church_n of_o sound_a believer_n not_o the_o true_a body_n mystical_a and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o place_n the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o church_n now_o we_o desire_v again_o a_o place_n in_o all_o god_n word_n for_o a_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o a_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n in_o this_o meaning_n for_o certain_o professor_n this_o way_n confederate_a as_o professior_n be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n redeem_v one_o and_o his_o spouse_n than_o a_o assembly_n of_o elder_n only_o can_v be_v call_v such_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n for_o both_o church_n be_v and_o may_v be_v where_o no_o believer_n be_v at_o all_o at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n and_o even_o while_o they_o exercise_v this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o so_o thâ—_n place_n matthew_n 18._o be_v as_o much_o against_o our_o brethren_n as_o against_o we_o and_o last_o our_o doctrine_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o our_o divine_n against_o the_o papist_n prove_v that_o mat._n 16._o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v the_o apostle_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n not_o as_o represent_v all_o believer_n 9_o also_o the_o father_n irenaeus_n nazianzâ—nus_n cyprianus_n basilius_n ambrose_n theophilactus_fw-la cyrillus_n euthymius_n hyeronimus_n augustine_n beda_n chrysostomus_n and_o ordinaria_fw-la glossa_fw-la hugo_n the_o sanct_a victor_n haymo_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la cusanus_fw-la anastasius_n leo_n durandus_fw-la thomas_n adrianus_n scotus_n make_v a_o comparison_n between_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o peter_n receive_v they_o in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o they_o declare_v it_o be_v never_o their_o mind_n that_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n also_o the_o learned_a as_o 60._o augustine_n 21._o beda_n 33._o gregorius_n expound_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o not_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o 50._o gerardus_n give_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o this_o church_n mat._n 16._o can_v be_v a_o particular_a visible_a church_n because_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o many_o join_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o external_a society_n 39_o and_o wicklif_n write_v against_o the_o monk_n resure_v that_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o any_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v damn_v and_o 3._o whittaker_n say_v augustin_n ult_n against_o petilian_n say_v the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n not_o the_o visible_a church_n chap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o prop._n this_o church_n say_v the_o author_n do_v meet_v together_o every_o lord_n day_n all_o of_o they_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o public_a edification_n ans._n two_o thing_n be_v here_o say_v 1._o that_o all_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v meet_v for_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o so_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v actor_n and_o judge_n in_o dispense_n of_o censure_n this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v popular_a government_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o personal_a presence_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n hence_o quest._n 3._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n so_o as_o private_a christian_n out_o of_o office_n be_v to_o exercise_v judicial_a act_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o more_o easy_a clear_n of_o the_o question_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v 1._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o dominion_n of_o government_n lordly_a and_o kingly_a and_o this_o be_v in_o christ_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n and_o in_o civil_a judge_n and_o be_v no_o way_n in_o church_n guide_n who_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n there_o be_v a_o government_n ministerial_a of_o service_n under_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v due_a to_o church-guides_a 2._o dist._n regal_a power_n be_v a_o civil_a power_n found_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o ant_n have_v a_o king_n may_v well_o be_v in_o the_o people_n original_o and_o subjective_o as_o in_o the_o fountain_n nature_n teach_v every_o community_n to_o govern_v themselves_o and_o to_o hold_v off_o injury_n if_o not_o by_o themselves_o yet_o by_o a_o king_n or_o some_o select_a ruler_n but_o power_n of_o church-government_n be_v supernatural_a and_o the_o act_n of_o church-government_n and_o of_o the_o cast_v such_o as_o offend_v out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v supernatural_a neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v original_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o profess_v believer_n but_o must_v be_v communicate_v by_o christ_n to_o some_o certain_a profess_v believer_n and_o these_o be_v officer_n therefore_o to_o put_v power_n and_o act_n of_o government_n in_o all_o professor_n be_v a_o natural_a way_n draw_v from_o civil_a incorporation_n christ_n be_v not_o rule_v by_o our_o law_n 3._o dist._n the_o government_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o most_o free_a and_o willing_a government_n on_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o government_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o there_o be_v in_o it_o authoritative_a commandment_n and_o ecclefiasticke_a coaction_n upon_o the_o danger_n of_o soul_n penalty_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a all_o the_o people_n by_o consent_n and_o voluntary_a agreement_n have_v hand_n in_o election_n of_o officer_n inflict_v of_o censure_n because_o it_o concern_v they_o all_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o whole_a people_n be_v not_o over_o the_o whole_a people_n they_o be_v not_o all_o king_n reign_v in_o christ_n government_n over_o king_n but_o be_v divide_v into_o governor_n and_o govern_v and_o therefore_o the_o ruler_n ecclesiastic_a only_o by_o power_n of_o office_n be_v in_o christ_n room_n over_o the_o church_n to_o command_v sentence_n judge_n and_o judicial_o to_o censure_v 4._o distinct._n the_o official_a power_n of_o govern_v superad_v to_o the_o simple_a act_n of_o popular_a consent_n the_o official_a authoritative_a and_o coactive_a power_n of_o christ_n sceptre_n in_o discipline_n that_o distinction_n in_o the_o sense_n hold_v by_o our_o brethren_n 23._o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v popular_a and_o the_o government_n aristocratical_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n be_v no_o way_n to_o he_o hold_v nor_o do_v the_o parisian_a 11._o doctor_n the_o author_n of_o this_o distinction_n mind_n any_o church-government_n to_o be_v in_o the_o people_n our_o brethren_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n send_v to_o they_o from_o england_n explain_v their_o mind_n thus_o 1._o we_o acknowledge_v a_o presbytery_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v and_o who_o the_o
add_v i_o pertinet_fw-la scias_fw-la quiae_fw-la crudelis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o disputat_fw-la nazianz._n charitatem_fw-la potius_fw-la hic_fw-la quam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ostendendam_fw-la to_o rebuke_n be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n rather_o than_o of_o power_n 4._o calvin_n say_v good_a minister_n stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v admonish_v ib._n davenant_n think_v that_o archippus_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o epaphras_n his_o colleague_n be_v to_o supply_v his_o absence_n and_o it_o be_v like_a be_v somewhat_o cold_a and_o therefore_o need_v to_o be_v admonish_v but_o because_o the_o collossian_o be_v to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n towards_o their_o pastor_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n enjoin_v they_o it_o be_v a_o wide_a inference_n therefore_o they_o have_v church_n authority_n and_o power_n over_o he_o to_o censure_v deprive_v excommunicate_v he_o so_o the_o faithful_a receive_v a_o charge_n hos._n 2._o 1._o say_v you_o to_o your_o brethren_n ammi_n and_o to_o your_o sister_n ruhammah_o 2._o plead_v with_o your_o mother_n plead_v plead_v for_o wheredome_n be_v more_o than_o a_o simple_a exhort_v of_o archippus_n yet_o none_o can_v well_o collect_v from_o these_o word_n that_o those_o faithful_a who_o keep_v themselves_o clean_o from_o the_o common_a defection_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o their_o breath_n en_fw-fr sister_n and_o mother_n to_o censure_v they_o judicial_o and_o by_o authority_n to_o un-church_n they_o and_o certain_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o have_v command_v here_o the_o judicial_a act_n of_o church-jurisaiction_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o colosle_n man_n and_o woman_n who_o may_v admonish_v archippus_n we_o we_o will_v look_v he_o have_v say_v command_n and_o charge_n with_o all_o authority_n archippus_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o ministry_n also_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v if_o the_o duty_n of_o rebuke_v exhort_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o be_v positive_a act_n of_o church-membership_a which_o the_o fellow-member_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n owe_v one_o to_o another_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o church-covenant_n or_o that_o the_o people_n owe_v to_o the_o pastor_n in_o a_o church_n way_n for_o these_o ex_fw-la hort_fw-mi teach_v comfort_v one_o another_o be_v duty_n mutual_a not_o restrict_v to_o fellow-member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o parish_n but_o such_o as_o we_o owe_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o be_v occasional_o in_o company_n with_o they_o yea_o and_o duty_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o sister_n church_n owe_v to_o sister_n church_n and_o act_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o all_o as_o brethren_n not_o as_o brethren_n in_o church-membership_a levit._n 19_o 17._o only_a i_o will_v here_o answer_v what_o robinson_n say_v 167._o by_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n open_v a_o way_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n as_o the_o door_n into_o the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o office_n or_o order_n in_o the_o church_n it_o depend_v only_o upon_o christ_n who_o alone_o proper_o forgive_v sin_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o this_o key_n external_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o with_o himself_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n isa._n 6._o 9_o rom._n 3._o 2._o ergo_fw-la the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o though_o not_o to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o and_o every_o one_o alike_o which_o be_v gross_a confusior_fw-la the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o papist_n say_v nor_o to_o peter_n as_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o prelate_n nor_o to_o peter_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o we_o say_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o peter_n make_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o christ_n demand_n and_o therefore_o to_o every_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n with_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o ans._n 1._o if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o have_v the_o key_n who_o be_v believer_n child_n woman_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n for_o all_o have_v obtain_v alike_o precious_a faith_n so_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o speak_v there_o of_o a_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rockâ—_n or_o of_o any_o ministerial_a church_n 2._o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o naked_a office_n or_o order_n distinct_a from_o the_o spirit_n work_v and_o prove_v the_o act_n of_o preach_v and_o discipline_n to_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 5._o to_o open_a heart_n act._n 16._o 14._o for_o what_o or_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 4_o 5._o and_o christ_n alone_o work_v with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o without_o he_o great_a john_n baptist_n can_v but_o baptize_v with_o water_n joh._n 1._o 26._o yet_o all_o say_v administration_n of_o sacrament_n external_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o the_o office_n as_o none_o can_v administer_v they_o without_o warrant_n but_o pastor_n 1_o john_n 5._o 25_o math._n 26_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v weak_a to_o prove_v that_o because_o christ_n only_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o commit_v the_o key_n to_o certain_a officer_n under_o he_o who_o be_v steward_n and_o key-bearer_n 3._o the_o place_n allege_v prove_v not_o is._n 6._o 9_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o subject_n o_o say_v it_o not_o but_o to_o we_o the_o church_n as_o the_o object_n and_o end_n for_o our_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la the_o key_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o to_o every_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v by_o preach_v open_a and_o shut_v heaven_n you_o can_v say_v so_o also_o rom._n 3._o 2._o to_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n and_o scripture_n that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o sacrifice_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o say_v so_o but_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o end_n that_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o faith_n in_o these_o oracle_n they_o may_v be_v save_v 4._o the_o key_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v give_v to_o all_o though_o not_o to_o be_v use_v alike_o by_o all_o and_o every_o one_o which_o be_v gross_a confusion_n that_o be_v the_o same_o we_o say_v the_o gospel_n in_o use_n be_v not_o give_v alike_o to_o all_o but_o to_o the_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o end_n to_o the_o officer_n as_o to_o the_o subject_n and_o proper_a instrument_n and_o so_o you_o fall_v into_o gross_a confusion_n while_o you_o eschew_v it_o robinson_n 127._o the_o key_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o efficacy_n and_o nature_n and_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o number_n and_o excellency_n of_o any_o person_n but_o upon_o christ_n alone_o though_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o be_v different_a ans._n the_o sacrament_n remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n who_o ever_o be_v the_o person_n many_o or_o few_o excellent_a or_o not_o excellent_a in_o who_o hand_n soever_o they_o be_v it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o all_o 2._o we_o see_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o key_n if_o all_o even_o a_o faithful_a man_n or_o woman_n either_o may_v also_o true_o and_o effectual_o loose_v and_o bind_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n for_o those_o be_v 127._o your_o word_n robinson_n lb._n these_o key_n in_o doctrine_n may_v be_v turn_v also_o as_o well_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n as_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v within_o and_o their_o sin_n either_o loose_v or_o bind_v matth._n 28_o 19_o in_o discipline_n not_o so_o but_o only_o on_o they_o that_o be_v within_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 13._o answ._n if_o this_o distinction_n be_v in_o god_n word_n we_o will_v receive_v it_o but_o see_v by_o preach_v there_o be_v receive_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o and_o bind_v and_o lose_v i_o ask_v how_o these_o who_o be_v never_o within_o can_v be_v judge_v and_o cast_v out_o by_o preach_v more_o than_o by_o discipline_n may_v pastor_n judge_v these_o who_o be_v without_o by_o preach_v and_o not_o judge_v those_o who_o be_v without_o by_o discipline_n and_o that_o in_o a_o settle_a church_n robinson_n 128._o there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o key_n public_a ministerial_a by_o man_n in_o office_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n joint_o
and_o 437._o ostorodius_n 118._o theoph._n nicolaides_n reason_n against_o god_n ordinance_n of_o a_o send_v ministry_n 139._o robin_n god_n have_v indeed_o set_v in_o the_o body_n some_o to_o be_v eye_n and_o mouth_n and_o have_v not_o say_v to_o all_o the_o church_n go_v and_o preach_v but_o first_o they_o have_v not_o their_o gift_n from_o the_o church_n second_o you_o will_v have_v the_o body_n to_o starve_v if_o such_o hand_n as_o deacon_n will_v not_o feed_v and_o all_o the_o body_n blind_a if_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o watchman_n be_v blind_a answ._n yet_o thus_o much_o be_v grant_v that_o gift_n give_v not_o the_o key_n nor_o authority_n to_o use_v gift_n and_o so_o that_o all_o believer_n though_o gift_v and_o grace_v also_o have_v not_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n there_o be_v no_o hand_n nor_o mouth_n to_o do_v and_o speak_v by_o authority_n and_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n save_v only_a elder_n and_o pastor_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v or_o speak_v they_o do_v it_o extraordinary_o when_o church_n hand_n be_v lame_a and_o her_o eye_n blind_a or_o if_o they_o do_v and_o speak_v ordinary_o it_o be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n in_o a_o private_a way_n not_o by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o as_o judge_n and_o officer_n manuscript_n 5_o ch_z 4_o sect_n the_o church_n not_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v blame_v for_o e._n not_o execute_v censure_n against_o balaam_n jezabel_n the_o nicolaitan_n g_o robinson_n say_v more_o 1._o these_o who_o work_v christ_n commend_v 141._o for_o that_o dwell_n where_o satan_n throne_n be_v they_o keep_v his_o name_n and_o deny_v not_o his_o faith_n these_o he_o reprove_v for_o suffer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o they_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o christ_n for_o their_o work_n love_n service_n faith_n patience_n increase_n of_o work_n be_v reprove_v for_o suffering_n jezabel_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n only_o 3._o these_o conjunction_n but_o never_o the_o less_o say_v though_o they_o be_v zealous_a in_o many_o thing_n yet_o they_o fail_v in_o not_o be_v zealous_a enough_o against_o false_a teacher_n ans._n 1._o these_o connexion_n prove_v guiltiness_n in_o angel_n or_o pastor_n and_o one_o common_a fault_n may_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o all_o but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o all_o abuse_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o be_v all_o collateral_a judge_n no_o doubt_n the_o angel_n preach_v not_o against_o balaam_n jâ—zabel_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n doctrine_n and_o yet_o woman_n dwell_v where_o satan_n throne_n be_v and_o there_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v commend_v and_o yet_o our_o brethren_n will_v not_o say_v woman_n be_v rebuke_v and_o all_o the_o believer_n because_o they_o do_v not_o pastoral_o preach_v against_o balaam_n and_o jezabel_n so_o this_o argument_n hurt_v they_o as_o much_o as_o our_o cause_n the_o pastor_n be_v guilty_a because_o they_o do_v not_o in_o their_o place_n use_v the_o key_n and_o the_o people_n because_o they_o do_v not_o say_v to_o archippus_n and_o their_o officer_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o govern_v as_o israel_n be_v involve_v in_o achans_n trespass_n because_o they_o warn_v not_o one_o another_o 2._o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v mention_n of_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o 7._o of_o sâ—yrna_n v_o 11._o of_o pergamus_n 17._o of_o thyatira_n 29_o of_o sardis_n 3._o 6._o philadelphia_n 13._o laodicea_n 22._o it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v more_o church_n than_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o a_o independent_a incorporation_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o a_o presbytery_n of_o angel_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n yet_o not_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n it_o be_v not_o clear_a enough_o though_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o ephesus_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v or_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o good_a number_n act._n 20._o 26._o he_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o they_o all_o weep_v sore_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o abuse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o in_o sardis_n there_o be_v a_o few_o name_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n yet_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v rebuke_v manuscript_n ch._n 5._o sect._n 4._o when_o the_o word_n congregation_n be_v put_v for_o the_o elder_n or_o judge_n only_o e._n it_o be_v never_o understand_v of_o they_o sit_v in_o consistery_n and_o judgement_n there_o alone_o by_o themselves_o and_o apart_o from_o the_o people_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n who_o also_o have_v liberty_n in_o such_o case_n to_o rescue_v a_o innocent_a from_o unjust_a judgement_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 45._o i_o answer_v we_o urge_v not_o a_o church_n assembly_n of_o elder_n only_o to_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o hear_v yea_o and_o in_o a_o orderly_a way_n from_o speak_v reason_v and_o dispute_v even_o in_o our_o general_n assembly_n but_o for_o judicial_a conclude_v we_o find_v not_o that_o give_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o church-guides_a act._n 15._o 6._o act._n 16._o 4._o 2_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a argument_n the_o people_n sit_v with_o the_o ruler_n and_o rescue_v innocent_a jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 14._o therefore_o all_o the_o people_n may_v fit_v and_o give_v judicial_a sentence_n or_o impede_fw-la the_o elder_n to_o sentence_v any_o this_o i_o grant_v be_v allege_v by_o ainsnorth_n ainsnorth_n for_o to_o give_v popular_a government_n to_o the_o people_n as_o also_o 1_o king_n 21._o 13._o and_o jer._n 26._o 11_o 12._o but_o 1._o a_o fact_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o a_o law_n 2._o it_o be_v one_o fact_n and_o that_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n of_o extreme_a iniquity_n in_o kill_v innocent_a jonathan_n a_o prince_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o in_o a_o civil_a business_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v executioner_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o they_o see_v it_o manifest_o unjust_a 4._o they_o be_v not_o the_o common_a people_n only_o but_o in_o thar_z company_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o head_n and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o family_n only_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o will_v this_o infer_v but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n who_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n nor_o any_o judge_n as_o ainsworth_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n say_v but_o that_o the_o people_n be_v joint_a judge_n with_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v coequal_a judge_n with_o the_o elder_n from_o so_o poor_a a_o example_n and_o so_o the_o separatist_n 8._o prove_v from_o the_o people_n power_n of_o judge_v in_o civil_a cause_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o wide_a mistake_n and_o a_o punishment_n bodily_a to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o stranger_n as_o of_o paget_n do_v learned_o observe_v do_v conclude_v the_o people_n power_n of_o judge_v in_o ecclesiastic_a cause_n which_o concern_v only_o the_o member_n 7._o of_o the_o visible_a church_n manuscript_n we_o grant_v it_o be_v orderly_o to_o tell_v the_o elder_n the_o offence_n that_o the_o whole_a 4._o church_n be_v not_o frivolous_o trouble_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o officer_n may_v judge_v there_o alone_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n he_o who_o tell_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o levite_n tell_v it_o orderly_o enough_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n assemble_v at_o mizpeh_n jud._n 20._o ans._n these_o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o complain_v these_o and_o these_o only_a be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v as_o judge_n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o earth_n and_o valid_o in_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o multitude_n nor_o one_o elder_a only_a but_o the_o church_n of_o elder_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o only_a subject_n as_o you_o teach_v of_o the_o key_n and_o not_o the_o elder_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o believe_a church_n than_o it_o be_v more_o orderly_a to_o complain_v to_o the_o multitude_n who_o only_o be_v proper_a judge_n then_o to_o elder_n who_o be_v not_o proper_o judge_n manuscript_n a_o second_o reason_n why_o we_o allow_v such_o power_n to_o the_o people_n in_o 4._o church_n censure_n be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1._o he_o direct_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o excomunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n ans._n he_o write_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o to_o woman_n the_o woman_n be_v not_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o
execute_v it_o for_o doeg_n the_o edomite_n sin_v in_o kill_v the_o lord_n priest_n at_o the_o command_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o footman_n of_o saul_n do_v religious_o refuse_v that_o service_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 17._o the_o soldier_n who_o crucify_v christ_n not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o as_o lictor_n sin_v against_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v mary_n son_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o join_v with_o a_o church_n excommunicate_v a_o man_n because_o he_o confess_v christ_n job._n 9_o nor_o need_v we_o consent_v to_o these_o that_o the_o senate_n of_o venice_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o paul_n the_o five_o an._n 1607._o and_o henricus_n borbonius_n king_n of_o navarre_n by_o sixtus_n 5._o and_o elizabeth_n of_o england_n by_o pius_n 5._o and_o henry_n the_o 4._o by_o gregory_n 7._o or_o hilderland_n and_o martin_n luther_n by_o leo_n the_o 10._o an._n 1520._o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o many_o learned_a papist_n especial_o the_o parisian_a theologue_n teach_v 3._o concl_n there_o be_v not_o require_v the_o like_a certainty_n of_o conscience_n practical_a in_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v require_v in_o a_o question_n of_o law_n 1._o because_o in_o a_o question_n of_o law_n all_o ignorance_n be_v moral_a and_o culpable_o evil_a to_o any_o who_o undertake_v action_n upon_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o other_o for_o to_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v exact_o perfect_a for_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o every_o on_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v all_o conclusion_n of_o law_n that_o be_v determinable_a by_o god_n word_n 2._o every_o one_o in_o his_o action_n be_v to_o doâ—_n out_o of_o a_o plerophorie_n and_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o heart_n that_o what_o he_o do_v please_v god_n rom._n 14._o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o nothing_o be_v unclean_a of_o itself_o 3._o we_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v lawful_a and_o what_o in_o our_o conscience_n we_o be_v persuade_v be_v lawful_a and_o be_v to_o know_v what_o be_v sin_n and_o what_o be_v no_o sin_n all_o soldier_n in_o war_n and_o lictor_n and_o these_o who_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o war_n and_o what_o crime_n by_o god_n law_n deserve_v death_n and_o what_o not_o as_o what_o homicide_n sorcery_n parricide_n incest_n and_o the_o like_a sin_n deserve_v by_o god_n law_n and_o what_o not_o because_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v moral_o what_o concern_v his_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a before_o god_n the_o executioner_n who_o behead_v john_n baptist_n sin_v because_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v this_o a_o prophet_n who_o rebuke_v incest_n in_o a_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n to_o come_v and_o make_v war_n with_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n because_o god_n forbid_v that_o war_n 1_o ki._n 12._o 23_o 24._o 4._o concl._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o some_o say_v if_o the_o question_n be_v negative_o just_a than_o soldier_n and_o executioner_n and_o people_n may_v execute_v the_o sentence_n that_o be_v if_o they_o see_v no_o unlawfulnesse_n in_o the_o fact_n i_o mean_v unlaw_n fullness_n in_o materiâ_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o a_o matter_n of_o law_n hence_o some_o say_v subject_n and_o common_a soldier_n not_o admit_v to_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o council_n of_o war_n may_v fight_v lawful_o when_o there_o be_v this_o negative_a justice_n in_o the_o war_n but_o foreign_a soldier_n who_o be_v conduce_v may_v not_o do_v so_o alterius_fw-la for_o the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v not_o free_a of_o a_o fault_n who_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o so_o teach_v 8._o suarez_n 1._o d._n bannes_n 3._o andr._n duvallius_n yet_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prince_n can_v remove_v no_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n also_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o law_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n be_v not_o manifest_a to_o executioner_n be_v there_o culpable_a ignorance_n no_o less_o than_o the_o ignorance_n of_o a_o sentence_n manifest_o unjust_a ergo_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o these_o who_o execute_v a_o sentence_n negative_o only_o just_a be_v not_o lawful_a i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n beacuse_v the_o practical_a ignorance_n of_o what_o we_o do_v which_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n be_v always_o culpable_a whether_o the_o cause_n be_v clear_a or_o dark_a for_o no_o obscurity_n of_o god_n law_n do_v excuse_v our_o ignorant_a practice_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v sufficienty_n resolve_v we_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o our_o moral_a action_n in_o their_o lawfulness_n be_v just_o negative_o because_o action_n moral_a which_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n praeter_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la to_o we_o who_o hold_v god_n word_n perfect_a in_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v also_o contra_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o unlawful_a 3._o because_o action_n moral_a have_v no_o warrant_n but_o the_o sole_a will_n and_o commandment_n of_o superior_n be_v undertake_v upon_o the_o sole_a faith_n that_o what_o superior_n command_v if_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o we_o unjust_a though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o unjust_a may_v lawful_o be_v do_v now_o we_o condemn_v this_o in_o schoolman_n and_o popish_a casuiste_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o superior_n as_o say_v gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n bannes_n suarez_n silvester_n navarre_n may_v take_v away_o and_o remove_v all_o doubt_v of_o conscience_n and_o make_v the_o action_n lawful_a whereas_o auteâ—_n navarre_n 5._o corduba_n 10._o sylvester_n 2._o adrian_n hold_v that_o a_o action_n do_v without_o a_o due_a practical_a certainty_n be_v unlawful_a if_o he_o shall_v diligent_o 3._o say_v suarez_n search_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o can_v find_v it_o yet_o the_o doubter_n may_v practice_v so_o he_o practical_o persuade_v himselse_a he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o negligence_n in_o not_o seek_v the_o truth_n he_o answer_v his_o negligence_n which_o be_v by_o past_a can_v have_v influence_n in_o his_o present_a action_n to_o make_v it_o unlawful_a because_o it_o be_v past_a and_o go_v but_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v physical_o pass_v but_o it_o be_v moral_o present_a to_o infect_v the_o action_n as_o habitual_a ignorance_n make_v the_o act_n of_o unbelief_n moral_o worse_a or_o ill_o and_o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v that_o he_o who_o do_v with_o such_o a_o doubt_n 1._o he_o sin_v because_o he_o do_v not_o in_o faith_n 23_o 2._o he_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o finning_n and_o of_o join_v with_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n who_o muzzle_n up_o the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n and_o discharge_v they_o to_o read_v god_n word_n and_o so_o maintain_v because_o of_o the_o obscurity_n and_o imperfection_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v all_o question_n that_o there_o be_v a_o ignorance_n of_o many_o lawful_a duty_n which_o be_v invincible_a and_o to_o be_v excuse_v as_o no_o way_n sinful_a and_o which_o vitiate_v not_o our_o moral_a action_n so_o 9_o thomas_n 3_o bonaventura_n â—_o richard_n 3._o gabriel_n 3._o occam_fw-la 4._o antoninus_n 2._o adrianus_n 5._o almain_n 6._o suarez_n though_o occam_n and_o almain_n may_v be_v expound_v favourable_o 5._o concl._n soldier_n lictor_n servants_z people_z under_z the_o eldership_n be_v not_o mere_a instrument_n move_v only_o by_o superior_n as_o schoolman_n say_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v moral_a agent_n and_o be_v no_o less_o to_o obey_v in_o faith_n than_o superior_n be_v to_o command_v in_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v their_o superior_n only_o in_o the_o lord_n 2._o they_o be_v to_o give_v all_o diligence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o accessary_a to_o unjust_a sentence_n lest_o they_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n what_o 9_o aquinas_n 2._o gregory_n de_fw-fr valent_n 12._o and_o and._n duvallius_n say_v against_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o 6._o concl._n but_o in_o questione_fw-la facti_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o fact_n there_o be_v not_o require_v that_o certainty_n of_o conscience_n but_o that_o we_o may_v more_o clear_o understand_v the_o conclusion_n a_o question_n of_o fact_n be_v take_v three_o way_n 1._o for_o a_o fact_n express_o set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n as_o that_o moses_n lead_v the_o people_n through_o the_o wilderness_n that_o cain_n slay_v his_o brother_n abâ—l_n these_o be_v question_n
mean_n and_o the_o people_n louâ—d_v to_o have_v it_o so_o jer._n 5._o 31._o then_o in_o synagogue_n there_o be_v church-government_n as_o at_o â—erusalem_fw-la for_o where_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v any_o sin_n he_o do_v recommend_v the_o contrary_a duty_n now_o prophet_n and_o priest_n be_v rebuke_v tor_z their_o rule_n with_o force_n and_o rigour_n every_o where_o and_o not_o at_o jerusalem_n only_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o compassionate_a to_o carry_v the_o lamb_n in_o their_o bosom_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v esai_n 40._o 11._o their_o ill_a government_n every_o where_o must_v be_v condemn_v 3._o luk._n 4._o 16._o christ_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v request_v to_o exhort_v in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o the_o order_n be_v that_o prophet_n at_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n if_o they_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n they_o shall_v speak_v and_o consequent_o their_o order_n be_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v not_o speak_v ergo_fw-la they_o have_v custom_n and_o order_n of_o church-discipline_n to_o the_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v submit_v themselves_o and_o to_o tie_v all_o church-government_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v ordain_v his_o people_n elsewhere_o to_o worship_v he_o public_o but_o without_o any_o order_n and_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n subject_v themselves_o to_o a_o unjust_a order_n i_o further_o argue_v thus_o those_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n frame_n and_o essential_a constiution_n which_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o essential_o and_o differ_v only_o in_o accident_n but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n ergo_fw-la what_o be_v the_o frame_n and_o essential_a constiâ—â—tion_n of_o the_o one_o church_n must_v be_v the_o frame_n and_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o other_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v of_o undeniable_a certainty_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n these_o which_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n these_o have_v the_o same_o frame_n and_o essential_a constitution_n but_o they_o and_o we_o be_v such_o church_n for_o we_o have_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n jer._n 31._o 31._o jer._n 32._o 39_o 40._o heb_n 8._o 8_o 9_o 10._o therefore_o that_o same_o faith_n differ_v only_o in_o accident_n their_o faith_n do_v look_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o our_o faith_n to_o that_o same_o very_a god_n now_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 13._o 8._o they_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v heb._n 11._o act_n 10._o 42_o 43._o acts._n 11._o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o consequent_o what_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n do_v constitute_v the_o one_o visible_a church_n do_v constitute_v the_o other_o i_o know_v papist_n arminian_n socinian_o do_v make_v the_o doctrine_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n much_o different_a but_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n the_o only_a answer_n that_o can_v be_v make_v to_o this_o must_v be_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n want_v not_o congregation_n as_o our_o christian_a church_n have_v yet_o be_v they_o a_o national_a church_n of_o another_o essential_a visible_a frame_n then_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n because_o they_o have_v positive_a typical_a and_o ceremonial_a and_o carnal_a commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o whole_a national_a church_n the_o christian_a church_n have_v not_o for_o that_o one_o visible_a monarch_n and_o pope_n they_o have_v a_o altar_n sacrifice_n and_o divers_a pollution_n ceremonial_a which_o make_v person_n uncapable_a of_o the_o passover_n but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o legal_a uncleanness_n which_o can_v make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o which_o do_v sit_v a_o typical_a high_a priest_n where_o be_v sacrifice_n that_o do_v adumbrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n &_o c._n not_o withstand_v of_o scandalous_a person_n in_o that_o church_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o visible_a church_n out_o of_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o redeemer_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o christian_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o another_o frame_n christ_n not_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o nation_n or_o place_n or_o congregation_n therefore_o if_o any_o one_o congregation_n want_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v separate_v therefrom_o to_o another_o mount_n zion_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o mount_n zion_n noâ—_n answ._n 1._o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o its_o essential_a constitution_n different_a from_o our_o visible_a church_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o religion_n tie_v of_o so_o i_o carnal_a ceremonial_a and_o typical_a mandate_n and_o ordinance_n that_o we_o be_v not_o under_o then_o do_v i_o infer_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_n be_v not_o one_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o essential_a frame_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n which_o be_v absurd_a for_o that_o tribe_n contain_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v under_o the_o obligatory_a tie_n of_o many_o typical_a commandment_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o only_o as_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o wash_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v to_o officiate_v to_o wear_v linen_n ephod_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n or_o of_o another_o tribe_n to_o perform_v these_o duty_n yet_o i_o hope_v they_o make_v but_o one_o national_a church_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n second_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o now_o be_v can_v be_v of_o that_o same_o essential_a frame_n with_o the_o apostolic_a church_n because_o the_o apostolic_a church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v indifferent_a in_o statu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mortal_a but_o not_o mortiferae_fw-la deadly_a be_v to_o practise_v these_o ceremony_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31_o 32_o 33._o and_o yet_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o now_o be_v can_v in_o no_o sort_n practise_v these_o ceremony_n yea_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n do_v not_o make_v one_o church_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essential_a frame_n and_o constitution_n with_o the_o people_n because_o the_o elder_n be_v under_o a_o obligatory_a tie_n to_o some_o positive_a divine_a commandment_n such_o as_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o seal_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o believeres_fw-la in_o that_o same_o congregation_n be_v under_o no_o such_o tie_n and_o certain_o if_o to_o be_v under_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a ordinance_n do_v institute_v the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n in_o another_o essential_a frame_n different_a from_o the_o christian_a church_n reason_n will_v say_v that_o then_o if_o the_o member_n of_o one_o church_n be_v under_o divine_a positive_a commandment_n which_o do_v in_o no_o sort_n tie_v other_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n that_o then_o there_o be_v divers_a membership_n of_o different_a essential_a frame_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n which_o to_o i_o be_v monstrous_a for_o then_o because_o a_o command_n be_v give_v to_o abraham_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaak_n to_o god_n and_o no_o such_o command_n be_v give_v to_o sarah_n in_o that_o case_n abraham_n and_o sarah_n shall_v not_o be_v member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v different_z positive_a commandment_n of_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a ordinance_n put_v â—o_o new_a essential_a frame_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n upon_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v not_o on_o the_o christian_a church_n these_o be_v only_o accidental_a character_n and_o temporary_a cognisance_n to_o distinguish_v the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n while_o as_o both_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moral_a constitution_n of_o visible_a church_n for_o first_o both_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n one_o lord_n one_o covenant_n one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o substance_n both_o be_v visible_o to_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n the_o difference_n of_o external_o make_v not_o they_o and_o we_o different_a visible_a church_n nor_o can_v our_o brethren_n say_v they_o make_v different_a body_n of_o christ_n different_a spouse_n different_a royal_a generation_n as_o concern_v church-frame_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o tie_v to_o their_o high_a priest_n to_o their_o altar_n sacrifice_n holy_a day_n sabbath_n new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n no_o more_o than_o any_o one_o private_a
church_n v._n 22._o let_v i_o term_v it_o so_o have_v not_o more_o power_n extensive_o to_o determine_v that_o same_o controversy_n in_o behalf_n of_o both_o antioch_n and_o of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n subordinate_a power_n be_v not_o contrary_a power_n chap._n 5._o sect_n 5._o prop._n 3._o quest_n 6._o manuscript_n all_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n as_o act_n 2._o 47._o eng._n if_o god_n offer_v opportunity_n gen._n 17._o 7._o because_o every_o christian_a stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o spiritual_a edification_n in_o holy_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n jesus_n answer_n for_o clear_v of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o discuss_v this_o question_n whether_o all_o and_o every_o true_a believer_n must_v join_v himself_o to_o a_o particular_a visible_a congregation_n which_o have_v independent_o power_n of_o the_o key_n within_o itself_o god_n offer_v opportunity_n if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v 1_o dist._n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v ourselves_o to_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessitas_fw-la medii_fw-la but_o necessitas_fw-la praecepti_fw-la it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o necessity_n as_o all_o be_v damn_v who_o be_v not_o within_o some_o visible_a church_n for_o augustine_n be_v approve_v in_o this_o there_o be_v many_o wolf_n within_o the_o church_n and_o many_o sheep_n without_o but_o if_o god_n offer_v opportunity_n all_o be_v oblige_v by_o god_n his_o commandâ—ment_n of_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n 2._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n internal_a of_o hide_a believer_n in_o the_o romish_a babel_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n necessitate_v medii_fw-la but_o though_o they_o want_v opportunity_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o reform_a visible_a church_n yet_o do_v they_o sin_v in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o not_o witness_v against_o the_o antichrist_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o a_o adjoin_v of_o themselves_o to_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o those_o who_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n god_n offer_v opportunity_n deny_v christ_n before_o man_n and_o this_o external_a fellowship_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la though_o our_o lord_n gracious_o pardon_v this_o as_o a_o infirmity_n in_o his_o own_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o cruel_a persecution_n often_o dare_v 〈◊〉_d confess_v christ._n 3._o dist._n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o all_o aught_o to_o join_v themselves_o 〈…〉_z â—isible_a church_n god_n offer_v occasion_n but_o if_o all_o aught_o by_o christ_n command_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n independent_a of_o their_o visible_a congregation_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v our_o brethren_n 〈…〉_z it_o we_o deny_v it_o 1._o concl._n a_o adjoin_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n either_o formal_o to_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o or_o material_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n god_n offer_v occasion_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o 1._o because_o we_o be_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o â—â—pe_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o every_o one_o who_o ask_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o 2_o because_o he_o who_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n he_o also_o will_v christ_n deny_v before_o 〈◊〉_d father_n and_o before_o the_o holy_a angel_n mat._n 10._o 33._o 3_o yet_o if_o some_o die_v without_o the_o church_n have_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o want_v opportunity_n to_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n as_o repent_v in_o the_o hâ—uâ—e_n of_o death_n their_o salvation_n be_v sure_a and_o they_o be_v within_o the_o invisible_a church_n so_o be_v that_o to_o be_v take_v extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la none_o can_v be_v save_v who_o be_v every_o way_n without_o the_o church_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a as_o all_o perish_a who_o be_v not_o in_o ncahs_n ark_n 2._o concl._n when_o god_n offer_v opportunity_n all_o be_v oblige_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o church_n as_o his_o son_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 2._o 2._o 2_o because_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v a_o send_v preacher_n rom._n 10._o 4._o 3_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v condemn_v heb._n 10._o 24._o jud._n v_o 19_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o 4._o good_a man_n esteem_v it_o a_o rich_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o skirt_n of_o a_o jew_n zech._n 8._o 23._o and_o to_o have_v any_o communion_n even_o as_o a_o door_n keeper_n in_o god_n house_n and_o have_v desire_v it_o exceed_o and_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n thereof_o psal._n 84._o 10._o v_o 1_o 2._o psal._n 27._o 4_o psal._n 42._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o psal._n 63._o v_o 1_o 2._o 3._o concl._n our_o brethren_n with_o reverence_n of_o their_o godliness_n and_o learning_n err_v who_o hold_v all_o to_o be_v oblige_v as_o they_o will_v be_v save_v to_o join_v to_o such_o a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o independent_a jurisdiction_n as_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n visible_a institute_v by_o christ._n that_o this_o be_v their_o mind_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o this_o manuscript_n and_o by_o their_o answer_n england_n to_o the_o 12_o question_v where_o they_o say_v that_o all_o not_o within_o their_o visible_a congregation_n as_o fix_v swear_v member_n thereof_o be_v without_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o which_o be_v a_o most_o violent_a torture_v of_o the_o word_n for_o 1._o without_o be_v dog_n rev._n 22._o so_o our_o brethren_n expound_v the_o one_o place_n by_o the_o other_o than_o all_o not_o fix_v member_n of_o the_o congregationall_a church_n as_o they_o conceive_v it_o of_o corinth_n be_v dog_n what_o be_v there_o not_o a_o church_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n at_o this_o time_n but_o in_o one_o independent_a congregation_n of_o corinth_n and_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n dog_n and_o sorcerer_n 2._o if_o judgeing_a here_o especial_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n use_v according_a unto_o christ_n institution_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o to_o be_v use_v only_o towards_o regenerate_v person_n than_o paul_n be_v to_o intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o none_o by_o excommunication_n but_o these_o who_o be_v member_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n who_o be_v within_o this_o visible_a house_n of_o christ_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v without_o the_o house_n and_o so_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n 3._o these_o who_o be_v without_o here_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n then_o if_o they_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n that_o their_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v so_o they_o be_v leave_v v_o 13._o to_o a_o severe_a judgement_n even_o to_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o ib._n cajetan_n do_v well_o observe_v for_o say_v loc_n erasmus_n sarcerius_n deus_fw-la publica_fw-la &_o occulta_fw-la sceler_n a_o non_fw-la sinet_fw-la impunita_fw-la and_o oomment_fw-fr bullinger_n make_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n shall_v these_o who_o be_v without_o even_o the_o wicked_a gentile_n commit_v all_o wickedness_n without_o punishment_n the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o say_v he_o god_n shall_v judge_v they_o non_fw-la impune_fw-la in_o vitiorum_fw-la lacunis_fw-la se_fw-la provolvent_fw-la prophani_fw-la sed_fw-la destinato_fw-la tempore_fw-la commeritas_fw-la dabunt_fw-la deo_fw-la ultori_fw-la paenas_fw-la and_o 13._o paraeus_n num_fw-la impune_fw-la ibunt_fw-la eorum_fw-la scelera_fw-la â—mo_fw-la judicem_fw-la deum_fw-la invenient_fw-la 4._o these_o who_o be_v within_o here_o be_v these_o who_o be_v of_o christ_n family_n say_v ib._n p._n martyr_n and_o opposite_a to_o gentile_n and_o infidel_n say_v 12._o paraeus_n for_o all_o man_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o rank_n some_o domestics_n and_o within_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n and_o some_o stranger_n without_o the_o covenant_n not_o in_o christ_n neither_o in_o profession_n nor_o truth_n as_o gentile_n who_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n but_o our_o brethren_n text_n shall_v bear_v that_o paul_n divide_v mankind_n into_o three_o rank_n 1._o some_z within_z as_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o some_o without_o as_o infidel_n and_o some_o without_o as_o not_o member_n of_o a_o fix_a congregation_n now_o believer_n without_o and_o not_o member_n of_o a_o fix_a congregation_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o these_o who_o
the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o be_v explain_v 3._o the_o truth_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n 8._o send_v to_o new_a england_n they_o require_v of_o all_o person_n come_v to_o age_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v member_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o a_o public_a vocal_a declaration_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o soundness_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o that_o either_o in_o continue_a speech_n say_v 3._o the_o apology_n or_o in_o answer_n to_o question_n propound_v by_o the_o elder_n 2._o they_o require_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o foresay_a way_n also_o 3._o a_o express_a vocal_a covenant_v by_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o to_o submit_v say_v the_o author_n 3._o themselves_o to_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o profess_a subjection_n to_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n cleave_v one_o to_o another_o as_o fellow_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o holy_a watchfulness_n unto_o mutual_a edification_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 4._o and_o a_o covenant_a not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o say_a church_n without_o the_o consent_n thereof_o this_o church-covenant_n say_v the_o apology_n 3._o be_v the_o essential_a or_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o flock_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o material_a cause_n and_o so_o necessary_o of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n that_o without_o it_o none_o can_v claim_v church-communion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o a_o church_n be_v constitute_v in_o its_o integrity_n that_o whereby_o a_o fall_a church_n be_v again_o restore_v and_o that_o which_o be_v take_v away_o the_o church_n be_v dissolve_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o minister_n have_v power_n over_o the_o people_n and_o people_n interest_n in_o their_o minister_n and_o one_o member_n have_v interest_n and_o powerover_n another_o fellow-member_n the_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o church-state_n be_v this_o 1._o a_o number_n of_o christian_n with_o a_o gift_a or_o experience_a elder_n meet_v often_o together_o say_v this_o 2._o author_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o perform_v some_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a conference_n together_o till_o a_o sufficient_a company_n of_o they_o be_v well_o satisfy_v in_o the_o spiritual_a good_a estate_n one_o of_o another_o and_o so_o have_v approve_v themselves_o to_o one_o another_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o live_v stone_n fit_a to_o be_v say_v on_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a temple_n 2._o they_o have_v acquaint_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o near_o adjoin_v church_n of_o their_o purpose_n of_o enter_v into_o church-fellowship_n convene_v in_o a_o day_n keep_v with_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o preach_v one_o bâ—ing_v choose_v with_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n stand_v up_o and_o propound_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o foresay_a four_o article_n above_o name_v 3._o all_o the_o rest_n declare_v their_o joint_a consent_n in_o this_o covenant_n either_o by_o silence_n or_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_v 4._o the_o brethren_n of_o other_o church_n some_o special_n in_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n reach_v out_o to_o they_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v prayer_n make_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n of_o the_o people_n a_o psalm_n be_v sing_v but_o when_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o of_o infidel_n they_o must_v be_v first_o convert_v believer_n and_o so_o fit_a material_n for_o church_n fellowship_n before_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v by_o they_o 5._o baptism_n make_v none_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 6._o a_o church_n fall_v can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n to_o church_n fellowship_n till_o they_o renew_v their_o church_n covenant_n thus_o short_o for_o their_o mind_n about_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n let_v these_o distinction_n be_v consider_v for_o the_o right_n state_v of_o the_o question_n 1._o distinct._n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o sinner_n found_v upon_o the_o surety_n christ_n jesus_n lay_v hold_v on_o by_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o a_o church_n covenant_n difference_v from_o this_o be_v in_o question_n &_o sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la 2._o distinct._n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n make_v by_o all_o and_o a_o covenant_n virtual_a and_o implicit_a renew_v when_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o a_o explicit_a positive_a profess_a church_n covenant_n by_o oath_n inchurching_a a_o person_n or_o a_o society_n to_o a_o state-church_n be_v now_o question_v 3._o distinct._n a_o explicit_a vocal_a covenant_n whereby_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o first_o three_o article_n in_o a_o tacit_a way_n by_o enter_v in_o a_o new_a relation_n to_o such_o a_o pastor_n and_o to_o such_o a_o flock_n we_o deny_v not_o as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o may_v swear_v to_o perform_v god_n commandment_n observe_v all_o thing_n requisite_a in_o a_o lawful_a oath_n 2._o but_o that_o such_o a_o covenant_n be_v require_v by_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o church_n and_o church-membership_a as_o though_o without_o this_o none_o be_v enter_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o can_v now_o be_v enter_v in_o church-state_n nor_o can_v have_v right_a unto_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o utter_o deny_v 4._o distinct._n we_o grant_v a_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o entry_n unto_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o such_o heretic_n papist_n infidel_n as_o be_v receive_v as_o member_n of_o our_o visible_a church_n from_o which_o papist_n have_v fall_v have_v receive_v baptism_n from_o we_o do_v open_o profess_v subjection_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o infidel_n give_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v 3._o nor_o deny_v we_o that_o at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pastor_n the_o pastor_n and_o people_n tie_v themselves_o by_o reciprocation_n of_o oath_n to_o each_o other_o the_o one_o to_o fulfil_v faithful_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o these_o reciprocal_a oath_n make_v neither_o of_o they_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o they_o be_v that_o before_o these_o oath_n be_v take_v 5._o distinct._n any_o professor_n remove_v from_o one_o congregation_n to_o another_o and_o so_o come_v under_o a_o new_a relation_n to_o such_o a_o church_n or_o such_o a_o ministry_n be_v in_o a_o tacit_a and_o virtual_a covenant_n to_o discharge_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o member_n of_o that_o congregation_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o a_o church-covenant_n for_o when_o six_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n or_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n hearty_o and_o unfaine_o repent_v there_o arise_v a_o new_a relation_n betwixt_o those_o convert_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o tie_n and_o obligation_n of_o duty_n to_o those_o person_n great_a than_o be_v before_o as_o be_v now_o member_n of_o one_o mystical_a and_o invisible_a body_n yet_o cur_n brethren_n can_v say_v there_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o church_n renew_v their_o church-covenant_n towards_o such_o see_v the_o use_n of_o the_o covenant_n renew_v be_v to_o restore_v a_o fall_v church_n or_o to_o make_v a_o non-church_n to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o if_o those_o six_o be_v convert_v by_o my_o knowledge_n there_o result_v thence_o a_o obligation_n of_o a_o virtual_a and_o tacit_a covenant_n betwixt_o they_o and_o i_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o explicit_a and_o vocal_a covenant_n to_o tie_v we_o to_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v now_o oblige_v to_o in_o a_o strict_a manner_n than_o we_o be_v before_o for_o when_o one_o be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o steward_n in_o a_o great_a family_n there_o may_v be_v a_o sort_n of_o covenant_n betwixt_o that_o servant_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n and_o there_o result_v from_o his_o office_n and_o charge_n a_o tie_n and_o obligation_n not_o only_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n but_o also_o to_o the_o child_n and_o fellow-servant_n of_o the_o house_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o express_a vocal_a and_o profess_a covenant_n betwixt_o the_o new_a steward_n and_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n yea_o and_o stranger_n also_o to_o who_o he_o owe_v some_o act_n of_o steward-duty_n
a_o marriage_n covenant_n so_o c._n d._n sometime_o excommunicate_v now_o repent_v and_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o gain_a brother_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n come_v by_o that_o under_o a_o new_a relation_n to_o c._n d._n as_o to_o a_o repent_a brother_n and_o they_o be_v to_o love_v reverence_n exhort_v rebuke_n comfort_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o i_o conceive_v not_o by_o a_o new_a church_n covenant_n enter_v they_o as_o in_o a_o church_n membership_n and_o church_n order_n towards_o he_o so_o a_o new_a particular_a church_n be_v erect_v and_o now_o count_v in_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o the_o sister_n church_n be_v to_o discharge_v themselves_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o embrace_v love_a exhort_v edify_a rebuke_v comfort_v this_o sister_n church_n new_o elect_v but_o i_o think_v our_o brethren_n will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o sister_n church_n be_v to_o make_v a_o new_a express_v vocal_a church_n covenant_n with_o this_o sister_n church_n and_o such_o a_o church_n covenant_n as_o make_v they_o all_o visible_a church_n which_o have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o and_o with_o this_o new_a sister_n church_n it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n once_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o all_o these_o sister_n church_n which_o tie_v they_o to_o all_o christian_a duty_n both_o one_o towards_o another_o and_o also_o towards_o all_o church_n to_o come_v in_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o express_a covenant_n of_o marriage_n betwixt_o this_o new_a church_n and_o all_o the_o former_a sister_n church_n as_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a marriage_n oath_n betwixt_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n and_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n betwixt_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n when_o the_o king_n be_v crown_v all_o we_o say_v be_v this_o if_o for_o new_a relation_n god_n lay_v a_o bond_n and_o compel_a tie_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o of_o perpetual_a equity_n whereby_o we_o be_v enter_v in_o every_o new_a relative_a state_n beside_o the_o bond_n that_o law_n and_o gospel_n lie_v on_o we_o to_o do_v duty_n to_o all_o man_n both_o in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n then_o when_o a_o person_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o another_o make_v a_o lawyer_n and_o another_o a_o pastor_n another_o a_o physician_n another_o a_o magistrate_n another_o a_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o precedent_n of_o a_o academy_n another_o a_o skill_a schoolmaster_n and_o so_o come_v under_o new_a relation_n many_o and_o diverse_a in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o love_v honour_n and_o reverence_v they_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n but_o i_o behove_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o particular_a covenant_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o name_v it_o to_o come_v under_o some_o new_a relative_a marriage_n towards_o all_o these_o else_o i_o can_v not_o perform_v duty_n of_o love_n and_o reverence_n to_o they_o and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o convenant_n tacit_a betwixt_o a_o new_a member_n of_o a_o congregation_n and_o a._n b._n the_o pastor_n and_o they_o come_v under_o a_o new_a relation_n covenant_n way_n which_o i_o grant_v be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n but_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v that_o which_o by_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a commandment_n of_o perpetual_a equity_n make_v the_o now_o adjoyner_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o give_v he_o right_a and_o claim_v to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o as_o without_o this_o covenant_n he_o be_v without_o and_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n but_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12_o 13._o one_o who_o be_v without_o three_o the_o 5._o apology_n say_v and_o 2._o author_n of_o the_o church_n covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v do_v in_o private_a in_o a_o man_n closet_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o himself_o the_o other_o in_o some_o public_a assembly_n 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o one_o christian_n in_o particular_a the_o other_o of_o a_o company_n joint_o some_o call_v the_o one_o personal_a the_o other_o general_a answ._n though_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o in_o a_o closet_n or_o private_a chamber_n yet_o the_o principal_a party_n contracter_n be_v god_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o on_o the_o other_o not_o a_o single_a man_n but_o christ_n 10._o and_o all_o his_o seed_n 8._o yea_o the_o catholic_a church_n 5._o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o our_o brethren_n mind_n be_v that_o conversion_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o church_n act_n nor_o a_o pastoral_a act_n but_o a_o work_n of_o charity_n perform_v by_o private_a christian_n yet_o by_o the_o pastoral_a pain_n of_o peter_n three_o thousand_o act._n 2._o be_v convert_v and_o this_o be_v a_o depress_v of_o public_a ministry_n and_o a_o exalt_v of_o popular_a prophesy_v which_o be_v the_o only_a public_a and_o ordinary_a mean_v bless_v of_o god_n for_o conversion_n 2._o by_o this_o all_o the_o covenant_n swear_v in_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v not_o a_o swear_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o a_o church_n covenant_n which_o we_o must_v refute_v hereafter_o 3._o we_o desire_v a_o instance_n or_o practice_n of_o receive_v any_o into_o the_o public_a assembly_n by_o this_o church_n covenant_n public_a receive_n by_o baptism_n we_o grant_v in_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o lydia_n and_o her_o house_n act._n 16._o the_o jailer_n act._n 16._o but_o we_o never_o read_v of_o saul_n churchâ—covenant_n and_o church_n confession_n whereby_o he_o be_v public_o receive_v into_o church_n membership_n nor_o of_o such_o private_a trial_n of_o church_n member_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o man_n 6._o arg._n if_o this_o church-covenant_n be_v the_o essence_n and_o form_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o difference_v betwixt_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n than_o there_o have_v be_v no_o visible_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n this_o day_n save_v only_o in_o new_a england_n and_o some_o few_o other_o place_n for_o remove_v the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o you_o remove_v the_o thing_n itself_o now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a and_o if_o minister_n have_v ministerial_a or_o pastoral_a power_n over_o people_n and_o the_o people_n no_o relation_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o pastor_n except_o they_o mutual_o enter_v into_o this_o church-covenant_n then_o be_v they_o no_o pastor_n to_o the_o people_n at_o all_o and_o so_o all_o baptize_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n where_o this_o covenant_n be_v not_o be_v as_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n and_o all_o their_o baptism_n no_o baptism_n and_o all_o their_o church_n act_v no_o church_n act_n and_o they_o all_o be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v the_o author_n of_o the_o church-covenant_n 28._o say_v there_o be_v a_o real_a implicit_a and_o substantial_a come_n together_o and_o a_o substantial_a profess_v of_o faith_n and_o agreement_n which_o may_v preserve_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n and_o other_o place_n though_o â—hers_n be_v not_o so_o express_v and_o formal_a a_o covenant_n as_o need_n be_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o interposition_n of_o many_o corruption_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o after_o time_n that_o can_v disannul_v the_o same_o except_o they_o wilful_o break_v the_o covenant_n and_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o england_n be_v not_o come_v unto_o and_o so_o the_o covenant_n remain_v which_o preserve_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n and_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n from_o learned_a parker_n 167._o and_o he_o allege_v fox_n 137._o who_o out_o of_o gilda_n say_v england_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o tiberiâ—â—_n his_o time_n and_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v send_v from_o france_n to_o england_n by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n a_fw-fr â—2_n answ._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o tertullian_n and_o nicephorus_n both_o say_v the_o gospel_n than_o come_v to_o the_o wild_a in_o britain_n and_o no_o doubt_n be_v â—â—ved_v to_o come_v to_o scotland_n when_o simon_n zelotes_n camâ—_n to_o britain_n but_o so_o do_v the_o gospel_n come_v to_o rome_n philippi_n corinth_n will_v iâ—_n follow_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v there_o yet_o and_o 1._o if_o the_o not_o wilful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n save_o the_o essencâ—_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o england_n which_o charity_n we_o command_v in_o our_o brethren_n rome_n may_v have_v share_n of_o the_o charity_n also_o and_o there_o
may_v be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n there_o as_o yet_o and_o we_o then_o wrong_v they_o in_o separation_n from_o they_o because_o god_n people_n in_o babel_n do_v never_o wilful_o reject_v the_o covenant_n 2._o our_o brethren_n profess_v 8._o they_o can_v receive_v into_o their_o church_n the_o godly_a persecute_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o old_a england_n by_o prelate_n for_o the_o truth_n unless_o say_v he_o they_o be_v please_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o our_o church-covenant_n now_o not_o to_o admit_v into_o your_o church_n such_o as_o can_v swear_v your_o church_n covenant_n in_o all_o one_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v such_o not_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o so_o the_o want_n of_o a_o explicit_a and_o formal_a church-covenanting_a to_o you_o make_v professor_n no_o church-visible_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n but_o reverend_a parker_n 6._o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o england_n sic_fw-la ut_fw-la secessionem_fw-la facere_fw-la saluâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la nullus_fw-la possit_fw-la that_o no_o man_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n can_v separat_fw-la therefrom_o 3._o the_o ignorant_o and_o simple_a one_o among_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o reject_v the_o gospel_n obstinate_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v never_o reveal_v to_o they_o yet_o the_o simple_a ignorance_n of_o point_n principal_o fundamental_a make_v they_o a_o non-church_n and_o therefore_o the_o want_n of_o your_o church-covenant_n must_v un-church_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o much_o that_o this_o author_n say_v the_o primitive_a church_n never_o do_v receive_v child_n to_o the_o communion_n nor_o any_o till_o they_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o then_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o your_o chuoch-covenant_n for_o by_o your_o church-covenant_n the_o party_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n must_v give_v testimony_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o your_o church_n the_o old_a confirmation_n of_o child_n be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n 2._o the_o trial_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o old_a not_o yet_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o inchurch_a of_o they_o because_o if_o â—ny_v not_o that_o way_n try_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v fall_v into_o scanâ—alcus_fw-la sin_n they_o be_v be_v come_v to_o year_n liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o say_v certain_o the_o ancient_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n but_o you_o say_v express_o they_o be_v without_o and_o you_o have_v not_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o and_o let_v the_o author_n see_v for_o this_o 7._o the_o counâ—ell_n of_o laodicea_n antiqua_fw-la gregorius_n 77._o leo_n 5._o augustine_n carnis_fw-la tertullian_n jubajan_n cyprian_n 2._o ambrose_n 77._o the_o council_n of_o elibert_n 184._o perkins_n 482._o martin_n bucer_n 71._o chemnitius_n confirm_v peter_n martyr_n who_o all_o teach_v that_o confirmation_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o your_o church-covenant_n 2._o that_o it_o have_v never_o that_o meaning_n to_o make_v person_n formll_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o that_o that_o be_v sufficient_o do_v in_o baptism_n 4._o that_o comfimation_n be_v never_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o rather_o the_o repetition_n of_o baptism_n so_o 4._o whitgift_n a_o man_n much_o for_o confirmation_n confirmatio_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la usurpatur_fw-la ut_fw-la pveri_fw-la proprio_fw-la ore_fw-la proprioque_fw-la consensu_fw-la pactum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la inibant_fw-la coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la confirment_fw-la 6._o pareus_n say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o sed_fw-la impositione_n manuum_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la adultorum_fw-la recipie_fw-la bantur_fw-la 6._o beza_n say_v the_o same_o 6._o calvin_n liberi_fw-la infidelium_fw-la ab_fw-la utero_fw-la adoptati_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la promissionis_fw-la pertinebant_fw-la ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 6_o bullinger_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o baptism_n infant_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n say_v pastorum_fw-la manus_fw-la illis_fw-la impone_fw-la bantur_fw-la quorum_fw-la fidei_fw-la committebatur_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la cura_fw-la 7._o argum._n a_o multitude_n of_o unwarrantable_a way_n partly_o go_v before_o partly_o convey_v this_o church-covenant_n as._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o dream_n that_o all_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o private_a christian_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o send_v pastor_n by_o hear_v of_o who_o faith_n come_v all_o be_v make_v material_n and_o converte_n in_o private_a without_o pastor_n judge_v if_o this_o be_v christ_n order_n and_o way_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v among_o infidel_n this_o way_n infidel_n can_v convert_v infidel_n and_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n can_v now_o be_v send_v by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n for_o pastor_n be_v not_o pastor_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n therefore_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n can_v be_v send_v to_o indian_n 3._o they_o must_v be_v assure_v in_o conscience_n at_o least_o satisfy_v in_o every_o one_o another_o salvation_n and_o sound_a conversion_n be_v the_o apostle_n satisfy_v anent_o the_o conversion_n of_o anainas_n saphira_n simon_n magus_n alexander_n hymeneus_n philetus_n demas_n and_o other_o 4._o by_o what_o warrant_v of_o the_o word_n be_v private_a christian_n not_o in_o office_n make_v the_o ordinary_a and_o only_a converter_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n conversion_n come_v then_o ordinary_o and_o sole_o by_o unsent_a preacher_n and_o private_a person_n ministry_n 5._o what_o warrant_v have_v the_o sister_n church_n of_o the_o word_n to_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o a_o new_a erect_a church_n for_o to_o give_v the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n be_v a_o authoritative_a and_o pastoral_a act_n as_o gal._n 2_o 9_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n perceive_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o they_o give_v unto_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o be_v say_v pareus_n obsignatio_fw-la they_o receive_v we_o to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o bullinger_n ib._n and_o arnot_n beza_n now_o this_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o in_o among_o the_o number_n of_o church_n as_o pareus_n and_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o church_n be_v all_o independent_a and_o of_o a_o like_a authority_n the_o sister_n church_n have_v no_o power_n over_o this_o new_a erect_a church_n what_o authority_n have_v sister_n church_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o sister_n church_n for_o 1._o they_o can_v be_v upon_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n â—â—ght_n of_o they_o hear_v none_o of_o they_o speak_v satisfy_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o their_o regeneration_n 2._o by_o no_o authority_n can_v they_o receive_v they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o this_o receive_n it_o a_o church-act_n and_o they_o have_v no_o church-power_n over_o they_o 3._o what_o a_o meeting_n be_v this_o of_o diverse_a church_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o new_a sister_n church_n it_o be_v a_o church_n i_o believe_v meet_v together_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o congregation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a visible_a church_n for_o at_o the_o admit_v of_o all_o convert_v to_o the_o church-order_n this_o meeting_n must_v be_v sure_o here_o our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v up_o of_o many_o congregation_n which_o have_v power_n to_o receive_v in_o whole_a church_n and_o member_n of_o church_n unto_o a_o church-fellowship_n this_o be_v a_o visible_a provincial_a or_o national_a church_n which_o they_o other_o way_n deny_v 6._o we_o see_v no_o warrant_n why_o one_o not_o yet_o a_o pastor_n or_o elder_n shall_v take_v on_o he_o to_o speak_v to_o a_o congregation_n though_o they_o all_o conseâ—t_n that_o he_o speak_v exhort_v and_o pray_v we_o desire_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v here_o be_v preach_v and_o church-preaching_a church-praying_a and_o praise_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n nor_o man_n call_v to_o office_n we_o see_v not_o how_o this_o will_v abide_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o golden-neede_a especial_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n 7._o we_o desire_v to_o see_v such_o a_o church-action_n act_v 2._o where_o three_o thousand_o be_v add_v in_o one_o day_n to_o the_o church_n 8._o if_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o all_o be_v silent_a and_o testify_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o church_n covenant_n by_o silence_n how_o be_v the_o church-magistrate_n and_o these_o of_o other_o church_n satisfy_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o for_o all_o consent_n to_o this_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v a_o king_n and_o he_o can_v acknowledge_v these_o as_o a_o church_n who_o face_n he_o never_o
see_v before_o 9_o they_o swear_v to_o be_v good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o public_a prophesy_v for_o convert_v soul_n here_o be_v man_n swear_v in_o a_o churchway_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o pastorâ—_n 10._o here_o be_v church-act_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n exercise_v in_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o discipline_n and_o yet_o no_o steward_n nor_o officer_n of_o the_o house_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n to_o feed_v quest._n 2._o whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o christ_n visible_a church_n be_v gather_v and_o be_v fall_v restore_v to_o a_o visible_a church-state_n by_o this_o church-covenant_n our_o reverend_a brother_n contend_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o gather_v by_o this_o church-covenant_n the_o author_n 3._o say_v that_o the_o lord_n receive_v abraham_n and_o his_o child_n into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 7._o then_o when_o they_o violate_v the_o covenant_n he_o renew_v this_o covenant_n exod._n 19_o 1._o 5._o whence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n act_v 7._o 38._o answ._n 1._o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 7._o be_v not_o a_o church-covenant_n such_o as_o you_o dream_v off_o 1._o that_o covenant_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o with_o child_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a v_o 7._o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n your_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v with_o infant_n for_o to_o you_o infant_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a none_o be_v in_o your_o church-covenant_n but_o believer_n of_o who_o sound_a conversion_n you_o be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v with_o job_n melchisedech_n and_o many_o believer_n not_o in_o church-state_n as_o you_o grant_v your_o church-covenant_n make_v with_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v no_o everlasting_a covenant_n 3._o infant_n can_v make_v no_o confession_n ere_o they_o be_v recey_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n 4._o if_o by_o this_o covenant_n abraham_n house_n be_v make_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o all_o his_o child_n circumcise_v than_o every_o family_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n profess_v the_o faith_n and_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o baptize_v as_o abraham_n child_n be_v circumcise_v be_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o place_n be_v for_o we_o 5._o abraham_n and_o his_o house_n before_o this_o when_o they_o be_v first_o call_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o church_n of_o call_v one_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v 4._o 6._o the_o lord_n have_v a_o church_n visible_a before_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 19_o even_o in_o egypt_n and_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o first_o out_o of_o that_o land_n of_o bondage_n jerem._n 31._o 31_o 32._o 33_o and_o before_o this_o they_o do_v celebrate_v the_o passover_n the_o very_a night_n that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o for_o that_o covenant_n renew_v exod._n 19_o they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o the_o forty_o year_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o apology_n 5._o and_o 6._o author_n of_o the_o church-covenant_n and_o manuscript_n ib._n allege_v deut._n 29._o 10._o you_o stand_v all_o of_o you_o this_o day_n before_o the_o lord_n &_o c._n v._n 12._o that_o thou_o may_v enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n make_v with_o thou_o v_o 13._o that_o he_o may_v establish_v thou_o to_o day_n a_o people_n to_o himself_o hence_o they_o argue_v that_o which_o make_v a_o society_n a_o people_n to_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n that_o be_v that_o whereby_o a_o society_n be_v constitute_v in_o a_o church-state_n but_o by_o a_o covenant_n god_n make_v a_o society_n a_o people_n to_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n ergo._fw-la now_o that_o those_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n they_o prove_v though_o the_o word_n say_v they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o carnal_a estate_n but_o only_o dull_a and_o slow_a of_o harken_v to_o discern_v sundry_a gracious_a dispensation_n which_o sinful_a defect_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n apostle_n mat_n 8._o 17._o dull_a and_o slow_a of_o heart_n for_o this_o be_v the_o generation_n which_o be_v not_o exclude_v out_o of_o canaan_n for_o their_o unbelief_n who_o carcase_n fall_v not_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o they_o be_v now_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o month_n or_o thereabouts_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n deut._n 1._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v they_o who_o enter_v by_o faith_n and_o subdned_a kingdom_n and_o keep_v their_o child_n poor_a and_o constant_a in_o god_n worship_n all_o the_o day_n of_o josuah_n 24._o 31._o it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o 3._o god_n enter_v also_o into_o a_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n 40_o year_n before_o but_o not_o till_o he_o have_v humble_v they_o to_o a_o conscionable_a though_o a_o legal_a fear_v of_o his_o great_a name_n and_o even_o some_o of_o they_o also_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n though_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v enter_v with_o they_o into_o a_o new_a covenant_n and_o lead_v they_o from_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v so_o long_o degenerate_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o way_n of_o abraham_n during_o their_o abode_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 20._o 7_o 8._o answ._n this_o place_n make_v both_o against_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o against_o the_o church-oath_n frame_v by_o cuâ—_n brethren_n therefore_o once_o for_o all_o it_o must_v be_v vindicate_v and_o 1._o i_o answer_v the_o swear_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o truth_n by_o sound_a faith_n put_v personâ—_n in_o state_n of_o membership_n with_o the_o invisible_a and_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o therefore_o the_o major_a of_o the_o first_o syllogism_n it_o false_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o true_a and_o of_o the_o people_n internal_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n or_o a_o jew_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n external_o and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible-church_n to_o be_v bear_v a_o jew_n and_o circumcise_a and_o to_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n do_v formal_o make_v person_n member_n of_o the_o jewish_a visible_a church_n though_o they_o shall_v never_o swear_v this_o covenant_n as_o many_o die_v in_o egypt_n and_o live_v and_o die_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o passover_n and_o be_v circumcise_v who_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o of_o their_o murmur_a these_o do_v never_o swear_v neither_o this_o covenant_n deut._n 29._o nor_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 19_o 2._o here_o be_v a_o people_n in_o carnal_a estate_n and_o can_v be_v a_o covenant_v and_o church_v society_n of_o saint_n for_o v_o 3._o the_o lord_n object_v to_o they_o habitual_a hardness_n 3._o the_o great_a temptation_n that_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o sign_n and_o these_o great_a miracle_n 4._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o same_o day_n this_o be_v a_o habitual_a blindness_n propagate_v from_o father_n to_o son_n as_o ezâ—_n 2._o 3._o they_o and_o their_o father_n have_v rebel_v against_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o to_o the_o body_n of_o this_o day_n jerem._n 25._o 3._o and_o jeremy_n 3._o 25._o we_o have_v sin_v we_o and_o our_o father_n from_o our_o youth_n to_o this_o day_n now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o disciple_n mar._n 8._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o judge_v they_o of_o their_o state_n as_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o carnal_a but_o of_o their_o faithless_a action_n in_o some_o particular_a when_o they_o want_v bread_n they_o disinherit_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o break_v the_o five_o loaf_n among_o many_o thousand_o how_o many_o basket_n take_v you_o up_o christ_n rebuke_v they_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o harden_v notwithstanding_o some_o great_a miracle_n which_o may_v have_v induce_v
the_o church_n receive_v in_o as_o you_o 1._o say_v but_o the_o put_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o stranger_n of_o israel_n to_o this_o oath_n be_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n who_o convene_v they_o 2._o chron._n 15._o 9_o and_o asah_n gather_v all_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o the_o stranger_n with_o they_o and_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o royal_a sanction_n of_o a_o civil_a law_n to_o this_o covenant_n v_o 12._o and_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n 13._o that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a man_n or_o woman_n 4._o how_o be_v they_o all_o in_o conscience_n satisfy_v anent_o the_o regeneration_n one_o of_o another_o 1._o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o judah_n benjamin_n and_o stranger_n out_o of_o ephraim_n manasse_n and_o simeon_n v_o 9_o be_v 2._o gather_v together_o and_o meet_v but_o one_o day_n 5._o this_o covenant_n oblige_v young_a one_o your_o covenant_n seek_v no_o church_n duty_n of_o little_a one_o for_o to_o you_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n 6._o the_o place_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yield_v to_o god_n as_o servant_n imploranâ—es_fw-la junius_n humble_o implore_v his_o help_n as_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v lament_v 5._o 6._o we_o have_v serve_v the_o egyptian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o assyrian_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o bread_n neither_o do_v the_o text_n say_v in_o infinitive_n that_o you_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o if_o a_o renew_a covenant_n be_v a_o necessary_a preparation_n before_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enter_v you_o into_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o the_o text_n but_o only_o of_o the_o people_n keep_v the_o passover_n and_o though_o there_o have_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o iosiah_n zealous_a reformation_n will_v not_o have_v be_v silent_a it_o be_v not_o to_o a_o purpose_n judah_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n before_o hezekiah_n write_v letter_n to_o they_o to_o â—ome_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_n as_o be_v clear_a ch_n 29._o 17._o they_o begin_v to_o sanctify_v the_o house_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n worship_v 36._o and_o hezekiah_n rejoice_v at_o their_o zeal_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o passover_n be_v eat_v the_o 14._o day_n according_a to_o the_o law_n also_o in_o all_o covenant_n renew_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o matter_n be_v do_v sudden_o and_o all_o convened_a in_o a_o day_n when_o a_o voluntary_a preparation_n and_o evidence_v regeneration_n can_v not_o be_v evidence_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n nor_o can_v this_o preparation_n be_v call_v jewish_a and_o temporary_a for_o it_o be_v as_o moral_a to_o all_o who_o swear_v church_n duty_n one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o which_o our_o brethren_n say_v be_v of_o perpetual_a equity_n and_o all_o these_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o covenant_n neh._n 10._o where_o there_o be_v no_o insinuation_n of_o church_n duty_n but_o in_o general_a 29._o yo_n walk_v in_o god_n law_n and_o to_o observe_v and_o â—â—e_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o marry_v strange_a wife_n the_o apology_n supra_fw-la say_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o the_o people_n 2_o chro_n 15._o be_v a_o church_n before_o this_o covenant_n because_o the_o place_n be_v not_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o people_n be_v make_v a_o church_n by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o decay_a church_n be_v restore_v by_o a_o covenant_n now_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n be_v corrupt_v with_o idol_n sodomy_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o yet_o it_o prove_v well_o that_o this_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o a_o visible_a church_n have_v not_o its_o formal_a be_v before_o it_o have_v its_o formal_a cause_n 2._o the_o convening_n of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o swear_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a now_o nothing_o can_v have_v operation_n before_o it_o have_v the_o formal_a cause_n 3._o the_o author_n say_v who_o know_v that_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v yet_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o father_n answer_v i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v easy_o know_v that_o they_o use_v and_o exercise_v many_o church_n action_n also_o and_o so_o be_v a_o church_n visible_a of_o a_o promiscuous_a multitude_n and_o it_o be_v knowâ—n_o that_o none_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o covenant_n none_o select_v and_o choose_v out_o as_o regenerate_v who_o only_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o swear_v this_o covenant_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o your_o church-covenant_n that_o all_o be_v force_v to_o and_o command_v under_o painâ—_n of_o death_n to_o attest_v our_o brethren_n as_o first_o 4._o our_o author_n second_o 5._o the_o apology_n three_o the_o author_n of_o the_o church-covenant_n repose_n much_o on_o isai._n 56._o 3._o where_o the_o stranger_n be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o personal_a covenant_n for_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o so_o the_o text_n say_v v_o 3._o 4._o yet_o be_v they_o not_o join_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n while_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o swear_v a_o church-covenant_n now_o that_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v clear_a fâ—r_n deut._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o moabit_n ammonite_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o they_o be_v discharge_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o they_o complainâ—_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o lord_n have_v separate_v i_o from_o his_o people_n 3._o adjoin_v of_o they_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n v_o 8._o even_o a_o name_n in_o god_n house_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a person_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v a_o promise_n and_o propbecy_n thâ—â—_n if_o they_o be_v inwards_o join_v by_o faith_n god_n shall_v give_v they_o a_o name_n of_o church-membership_a among_o his_o people_n by_o swear_v a_o church-oath_n or_o if_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o church_n ans._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o church_v here_o of_o stranger_n and_o eunuch_n 12._o by_o church-oath_n but_o as_o loc_n calvin_n musculus_fw-la gualther_n annot_n junius_n observe_v the_o eunuch_n and_o stranger_n be_v comfort_v that_o under_o the_o messiâ—hs_n kingdom_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o ceremonial_a separation_n from_o god_n people_n and_o the_o want_n of_o some_o ceremonial_a privilege_n of_o that_o kind_n because_o the_o stranger_n and_o eunuch_n shall_v have_v v_o 5._o a_o everlasting_a room_n and_o honour_n in_o god_n housâ—_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n a_o place_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n v._n 6._o 7._o so_o be_v they_o believe_v and_o obey_v but_o 1._o v_o 6._o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o my_o covenant_n be_v not_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o church-covenant_n give_v we_o precept_n promise_n practice_n or_o one_o syllable_n in_o god_n word_n for_o this_o interpretation_n 1._o v._n 4._o to_o take_v hold_n on_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o covenant_n and_o not_o to_o swear_v a_o vocal_a oath_n 2._o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o covenant_n say_v ib._n musculus_fw-la be_v to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o annot_n say_v junius_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o god_n to_o do_v what_o be_v god_n will_v command_v in_o the_o covenant_n say_v come_v calvin_n and_o gualther_n gualther_n and_o so_o all_o who_o speak_v sense_n on_o that_o place_n and_o never_o one_o dream_v of_o a_o church-covenant_n before_o 3._o god_n say_v of_o it_o my_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n then_o to_o call_v it_o a_o church-covenant_n here_o more_o then_o jerom._n 31._o 32._o 33._o psal._n 25._o 10._o isai._n 55._o 3._o jerem._n 50._o 5._o zach._n 2._o 11._o 4_o laying_z hold_v on_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o external_a profess_a vocal_a visible_a and_o church_n embrace_v of_o the_o covenant_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o the_o eunuch_n the_o name_n of_o a_o faithful_a visible_a fellow_n member_n in_o a_o congregation_n if_o he_o shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o covenant_n and_o swear_v it_o
in_o the_o church_n assembly_n this_o church-swearing_a be_v not_o reward_v so_o for_o how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o a_o name_n even_o a_o everlasting_a name_n better_a than_o the_o name_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o fellow-member_n in_o some_o obscure_a congregation_n or_o parish_n be_v this_o better_a than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bear_v jew_n who_o be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o if_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v also_o the_o everlasting_a name_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o in_o god_n word_n the_o everlasting_a name_n must_v be_v some_o spiritual_a remembrance_n and_o some_o invisible_a honour_n beyond_o the_o external_a honour_n of_o be_v name_v the_o son_n or_o daughter_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o by_o what_o warrant_v also_o of_o god_n word_n be_v god_n holy_a mountain_n and_o his_o house_n of_o prayer_n v_o 7._o which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v no_o more_o be_v literal_o expound_v then_o offer_v of_o burn_a offering_n by_o what_o warrant_n be_v this_o call_v a_o parochial_a visible_a congregation_n where_o visible_a saint_n meet_v in_o one_o material_a house_n ordinary_o and_o in_o one_o visible_a churchway_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v joh._n 2._o expound_v of_o the_o typical_a temple_n which_o spiritual_o do_v typify_v christ_n body_n as_o he_o expound_v it_o himself_o joh._n 2._o 18_o 19_o 20._o dear_a brethren_n do_v no_o violence_n to_o god_n word_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o ground_n that_o the_o eunuch_n and_o stranger_n have_v no_o other_o complaint_n but_o want_v of_o visible_a membership_n for_o his_o lay_n hold_v on_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n say_v the_o contrary_a and_o though_o he_o shall_v complain_v of_o that_o it_o be_v a_o small_a comfort_n promise_v thâ—â—_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n which_o membership_n many_o judasses_n and_o hypocrite_n enjoy_v also_o 3._o though_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church-membership_a here_o promise_v as_o no_o intepreter_n that_o ever_o yet_o see_v it_o but_o yourselves_o yet_o it_o shall_v only_o follow_v before_o heathen_a who_o be_v come_v to_o age_n be_v baptise_a and_o so_o inchurch_v they_o shall_v external_o lay_v hold_n on_o a_o profess_a covenant_n and_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n before_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v much_o for_o our_o baptisme-covenant_n and_o nothing_o for_o your_o church-covenant_n 4._o church-membership_a by_o your_o exposition_n conditio_fw-la be_v promise_v to_o none_o but_o these_o who_o inward_o by_o true_a faith_n be_v join_v to_o the_o covenant_n then_o all_o church-act_n perform_v by_o pastor_n and_o professor_n not_o convert_v though_o they_o proceed_v cleave_v noâ—_n errante_fw-la follow_v christ_n his_o rule_n be_v null_a and_o no_o baptiâ—ing_n no_o bind_n in_o heaven_n for_o a_o promise_n conditional_a be_v no_o promise_n say_v reason_n and_o lawyer_n where_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o fulfil_v the_o author_n of_o the_o church-covenant_n 1._o cit_v that_o of_o ezâ—k_n 16._o 8._o i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v minâ—_n eze._n 20._o 37._o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n here_o be_v a_o covenant_n not_o of_o a_o person_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n v_o 30._o 39_o this_o covenant_n be_v call_v a_o band_n and_o junius_n observe_v well_o take_v from_o shepherd_n who_o go_v among_o their_o sheep_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o select_v and_o point_a out_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n leu._n 26._o 31._o ergo_fw-la under_o the_o new_a testament_n man_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o church_n hand_n over_o head_n but_o they_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n of_o due_a trial_n and_o then_o be_v â—ound_o meet_v be_v inchurch_v answ._n he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o jerusalem_n die_v in_o her_o own_o blood_n v_o 6._o v._n 8._o your_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o a_o people_n wash_v and_o convert_v 2._o all_o be_v take_v in_o promiscuous_o in_o this_o covenant_n external_o good_a and_o evil_a who_o prosper_v to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o be_v renown_v among_o the_o heathen_a v_o 13._o 14._o your_o church_n covenant_n be_v of_o person_n who_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n of_o proâ—ation_n and_o pass_v for_o sound_n convert_v the_o other_o place_n be_v not_o to_o a_o purpose_n for_o god_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o gather_v his_o people_n to_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o as_o calvin_n calvin_n come_v polanus_fw-la junius_n junius_n god_n be_v meet_v with_o the_o people_n wicked_a conclusion_n who_o say_v v_o 34._o they_o be_v banish_v and_o captives_n mix_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o free_a from_o god_n correct_v rod_n or_o band_n of_o discipline_n and_o god_n say_v and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o under_o the_o â—and_n of_o my_o covenant_n the_o word_n be_v also_o psal._n 2._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v true_a â—hat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o staff_n and_o a_o rod_n prov._n 10._o 13._o but_o it_o signify_v also_o a_o king_n sceptre_n gen._n 49._o 10._o but_o the_o band_n of_o the_o covenant_n signify_v no_o union_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n nor_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o place_n promise_v the_o mercy_n of_o a_o gather_a church_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a he_o threaten_v a_o evil_a as_o v_o 35._o and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o unto_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o there_o will_v i_o plead_v with_o you_o face_n to_o face_n 36._o like_a as_o i_o pead_v with_o your_o father_n 37._o and_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n etc._n etc._n to_o select_v you_o out_o from_o among_o the_o heathen_a as_o sheep_n for_o sacrifice_v as_o the_o next_o verse_n 38._o and_o i_o will_v purge_v out_o from_o among_o you_o the_o reâ—â—lls_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n be_v violent_o bring_v to_o witness_v unjust_o and_o what_o though_o god_n will_v have_v they_o try_v who_o be_v take_v under_o his_o covenant_n of_o protection_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o a_o church-covenant_n for_o he_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n they_o allege_v jerem._n 50._o 4._o and_o in_o those_o day_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v come_v they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n together_o say_v let_v we_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v answ._n 1._o israel_n and_o judah_n together_o can_v be_v a_o parochial_a congregation_n nor_o 2._o can_v zion_n be_v a_o parish_n church_n nor_o 3._o be_v the_o church-covenant_n from_o which_o a_o man_n be_v loose_v when_o upon_o good_a warrant_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n he_o remove_v cut_v of_o that_o church_n to_o another_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v for_o eternity_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n jerem._n 31._o 33_o 37_o 38._o jerem._n 32._o 40._o isal._n 54._o 10._o isai._n 55._o 3._o isai._n 59_o 21._o and_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n betwixt_o mortal_a man_n who_o shall_v dâ—e_v a_o eternal_a covenant_n the_o author_n 23._o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a than_o isai._n 44._o 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a answ._n this_o be_v a_o clear_a place_n that_o under_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n all_o people_n shall_v profess_v themselves_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o â—b_fw-la calvin_n cit_v psal._n 87._o 5._o and_o of_o zion_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o and_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o she_o but_o this_o be_v not_o plain_a at_o all_o that_o these_o profess_v themselves_o swear_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a parish_n yea_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o plain_a that_o they_o shall_v call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n that_o be_v child_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n for_o jacob_n and_o israel_n be_v not_o restrict_v to_o one_o particular_a congregation_n before_o the_o people_n captivity_n say_v musculus_fw-la 44._o the_o name_n of_o bâ—â—l_n and_o idol_n god_n sound_v in_o their_o mouth_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v profess_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v his_o people_n now_o god_n covenant_n be_v make_v principal_o not_o with_o one_o single_a congregation_n not_o be_v
they_o all_o as_o of_o one_o visible_a parochial_a church_n then_o brethren_n because_o christ_n speak_v joh._n 3._o 29._o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o of_o one_o bride_n of_o himself_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n that_o christ_n have_v washen_n and_o redeem_v as_o of_o one_o glorious_a virgin_n ephes._n 5._o 27._o and_o of_o the_o one_o lamb_n wife_n revel_v 21._o 9_o 10._o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o one_o parochial_a congregation_n for_o you_o mock_v at_o a_o catholic_a visible_a church_n as_o your_o author_n do_v who_o call_v it_o 2._o a_o chimaera_n though_o without_o reason_n 5._o and_o certain_o twenty_o believer_n in_o one_o house_n and_o so_o twenty_o hundred_o convene_v in_o one_o yet_o out_o of_o church-state_n be_v a_o body_n marry_v upon_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o their_o faith_n lay_v hold_n on_o he_o as_o on_o their_o husband_n yea_o and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o saint_n by_o call_v and_o consider_v without_o the_o respect_n of_o a_o visible_a church-fellowship_n be_v more_o proper_o christâ—_n wife_n and_o christ_n their_o husband_n than_o they_o can_v be_v call_v christ_n wife_n for_o a_o external_a communion_n of_o a_o visible_a profession_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o many_o reproâ—ates_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o to_o call_v a_o company_n because_o of_o their_o visible_a profession_n christ_n wife_n noâ—_n do_v god_n word_n speak_v so_o the_o convert_v by_o prophet_n not_o in_o office_n be_v most_o proper_o his_o wife_n and_o these_o may_v say_v we_o have_v betroth_v you_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o deceive_v nor_o corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n hence_o that_o place_n also_o be_v not_o for_o our_o brethren_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 12._o the_o apostle_n thank_v god_n for_o the_o corinthian_n profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o liberal_a contribution_n then_o say_v the_o apology_n 11._o here_o be_v a_o church_n covenant_n but_o if_o this_o profess_a subjection_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o a_o church-covenant_n the_o corinthian_n extend_v this_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a aâ—_n jerusalem_n as_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n do_v also_o than_o many_o particular_a congregation_n be_v church-member_n in_o church-fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o profess_v this_o subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n towards_o the_o distress_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o corinth_n exercise_v church-act_n towards_o other_o church_n than_o their_o own_o independency_n by_o this_o must_v fall_v second_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a be_v a_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n common_a to_o believer_n in_o church-state_n or_o not_o in_o church-state_n how_o then_o can_v it_o prove_v a_o duty_n of_o church-state_n the_o 11._o apology_n add_v hebr._n 10._o the_o hebrew_n be_v command_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o themselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v ergo_fw-la they_o convene_v by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o so_o by_o covenant_n answ._n do_v not_o infidel_n and_o indian_n as_o you_o teach_v 2._o come_v to_o your_o assembly_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o those_o assembly_n by_o a_o church-covenant_n second_o what_o though_o they_o intend_v assembly_n by_o consent_n and_o tacit_a covenant_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v therefore_o by_o your_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o this_o place_n prove_v nothing_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n first_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o to_o we_o therefore_o they_o be_v inchurched_n by_o way_n of_o covenant_n to_o our_o ministry_n so_o 9_o the_o discourse_n but_o these_o church_n give_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o that_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o then_o to_o we_o the_o exhorter_n to_o that_o charity_n and_o the_o conveyor_n thereof_o to_o jerusalem_n then_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v marry_v on_o god_n on_o paul_n yea_o and_o on_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o author_n make_v this_o mariage-love_n and_o so_o jerusalem_n be_v erect_v a_o mother_n church_n and_o corinth_n subject_v unto_o she_o for_o these_o who_o give_v alm_n as_o become_v saint_n be_v say_v to_o give_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o poor_a as_o isai._n 53._o 10._o to_o draw_v out_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o because_o of_o their_o cheerful_a and_o compassionate_a give_v our_o author_n 4._o say_v john_n baptist_n repel_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o profane_a multitude_n from_o his_o baptism_n luke_n 3._o 7._o mat._n 3._o 7._o and_o this_o be_v godly_a zeal_n for_o they_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n luk._n 3._o 7._o 8._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n luke_n 3._o 3._o philip_n baptize_v not_o the_o eunuch_n while_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n these_o and_o the_o like_o the_o author_n and_o our_o brethren_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v not_o inchurch_v but_o by_o confession_n covenant-waye_n and_o also_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v saint_n by_o calling_n hence_o 11._o the_o apology_n cit_v justin_n martyr_n apol_n who_o say_v three_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o member_n of_o their_o church_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o regeneration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v or_o a_o confission_n of_o faith_n and._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o promise_n or_o covenant_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o author_n say_v 25._o there_o be_v three_o question_n propound_v to_o these_o who_o be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n abrenuncias_fw-la abrenuncio_fw-la 2_o credis_fw-la credo_fw-la 3._o spondes_fw-la sponâ—eo_fw-la loco_fw-la zipperus_n the_o author_n say_v have_v more_o of_o this_o 25._o answ._n 1._o you_o read_v not_o in_o the_o word_n that_o john_n baptist_n reject_v any_o from_o his_o baptism_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v yea_o by_o the_o contrary_a luk._n 7._o 29._o it_o be_v say_v and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n be_v baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n v._n 30._o but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o john_n then_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n refuse_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o mat._n 3._o 5._o then_o go_v out_o unto_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jerusalem_n confess_v their_o sin_n but_o when_o he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o he_o baptize_v they_o by_o the_o same_o sermon_n be_v clear_a for_o v_o 8._o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o v_o 9_o dehort_v they_o from_o aâ—_n hypocritical_a profession_n v_o 10._o he_o threaten_v judgement_n to_o they_o and_o v_o 11._o say_v i_o do_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n that_o you_o be_v relative_a to_o these_o who_o he_o call_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o include_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n to_o exclude_v they_o and_o luk._n 3._o 7._o and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o multitude_n that_o come_v forth_o to_o be_v baptise_a o_o generation_n of_o viper_n &_o c._n v._n 21._o and_o when_o deny_v all_o the_o people_n be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n jesus_n also_o be_v baptise_a it_o be_v true_a all_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o come_v to_o age_n confess_v their_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v enter_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o profess_v the_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n and_o their_o covenant_n be_v no_o church-covenant_n enter_v they_o member_n of_o a_o parochial_a church_n oath_n but_o enter_v they_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o such_o and_o such_o church-act_n of_o prophesy_v and_o judicial_a bind_n and_o lose_v also_o can_v they_o all_o be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n of_o one_o another_o regeneration_n for_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v frequent_o together_o to_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a conference_n 2._o how_o can_v all_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n ma._n 3._o 5_o 6._o and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o and_o all_o the_o people_n baptize_v luk._n 3._o 21._o all_o swear_v a_o church-covenant_n
and_o give_v a_o particular_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o john_n baptistes_n conscience_n yea_o john_n say_v express_o of_o this_o visible_a baptize_v church_n mat._n 3._o 10._o 12._o that_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o fruitless_a tree_n to_o be_v hew_v down_o and_o some_o of_o they_o châ—ffe_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n so_o the_o material_n of_o this_o baptize_v church_n be_v not_o visible_a saint_n and_o lawyer_n hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v 2._o the_o eunuch_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o church-member_n be_v in_o church-state_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o a_o proselyte_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n but_o you_o omit_v a_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v martyr_n a_o baptisme-covenant_n and_o profess_a by_o the_o heathen_a come_v to_o age_n of_o which_o also_o only_o and_o of_o no_o other_o justine_n martyr_n speak_v we_o wil_o acknowledge_v but_o by_o that_o covenant_n they_o be_v receive_v unto_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n and_o not_o unto_o a_o single_a independent_a church_n only_o 4._o these_o question_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o age_a before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o reason_n that_o heathen_a be_v try_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o this_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o synod_n of_o 64._o heidelberg_n 17._o in_o concione_fw-la lugdunensi_fw-la against_o papiste_n and_o in_o synod_n parisiensi_fw-la 3._o and_o what_o mr._n parker_n 5._o say_v further_a of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v admit_v if_o well_o expound_v 5._o zipperus_n help_v we_o consuetum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o think_v it_o a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o before_o any_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v give_v a_o confession_n either_o themselves_o or_o say_v he_o parent_n and_o tutor_n and_o so_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o infant_n in_o baptism_n be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o can_v not_o swear_v this_o church-covenant_n nor_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n germany_n holland_n helvetia_n poland_n england_n scotland_n etc._n etc._n the_o apology_n 6._o cit_v act_v 5._o 13._o and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o greece_n dare_v not_o be_v glue_v to_o they_o a_o word_n of_o marriage_n covenant_n mat._n 19_o 5._o &_o act_v 9_o 26._o saul_n desire_v to_o be_v glue_v to_o they_o the_o former_a word_n must_v note_v some_o voluntary_a act_n of_o join_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o different_a from_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n for_o otherways_o it_o be_v gross_a armimainsme_n to_o say_v that_o our_o conversion_n depend_v upon_o our_o dare_a or_o not_o dare_v or_o that_o it_o be_v suspend_v upon_o a_o act_n of_o our_o freewill_n for_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o omnipotent_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o saul_n act_v 9_o 26._o though_o convert_v yea_o and_o baptize_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o receive_v into_o the_o churchfellowship_n until_o they_o be_v better_o satisfy_v of_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n by_o barnabas_n hence_o it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n be_v only_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n ergo_fw-la a_o covenant_n be_v requisite_a answ._n how_o strong_a be_v god_n truth_n brethren_n you_o make_v your_o opinion_n weak_a which_o hang_v upon_o a_o grammatication_n of_o one_o borrow_a word_n none_o dare_v join_v mariage-way_n to_o the_o church-visible_a paraph_n erasmus_n loc_fw-fr beza_n say_v it_o be_v a_o word_n translate_v from_o tree_n glue_v together_o and_o signify_v neither_o marriage_n nor_o covenant_n and_o signify_v either_o natural_a or_o artificial_a or_o moral_a conjunction_n act_v 8._o 29._o philip_n be_v bid_v join_v himself_o to_o yonder_o chariot_n join_v of_o chariot_n be_v neither_o by_o marriage_n nor_o covenant_n so_o be_v the_o word_n luk._n 15._o 15._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o join_v to_o a_o visible_a parish_n church_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n out_o of_o which_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v cast_v v_o 9_o 10._o which_o make_v great_a fear_n and_o make_v those_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v say_v comment_n pomeranus_n to_o fear_v to_o join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v the_o unbaptised_a and_o unconvert_v who_o be_v fear_v v_o 12._o and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o salomon_n porch_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a add_v to_o the_o church_n now_o opposite_a to_o these_o he_o say_v of_o the_o unconvert_v and_o not_o add_v to_o the_o church_n v_o 13._o and_o of_o the_o â—est_n without_o the_o church_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n now_o this_o can_v be_v in_o a_o visible_a society_n for_o then_o luke_n shall_v intimate_v that_o the_o unconvert_v may_v have_v add_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o dare_v and_o have_v not_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n now_o this_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v as_o our_o brethren_n say_v hand_n over_o head_n they_o behove_v first_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o testify_v their_o conversion_n by_o a_o church_n oath_n nay_o cajetan_n loc_n say_v well_o they_o dare_v not_o haunt_v their_o company_n they_o sle_z from_o they_o and_o from_o the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o from_o a_o man_n slayer_n nor_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o think_v mean_v of_o any_o church_n fellowship_n he_o presuppose_v that_o they_o be_v unconvert_v at_o least_o our_o brethren_n must_v say_v this_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o unlearned_a reason_n that_o they_o give_v to_o prove_v he_o mean_v not_o of_o conversion_n for_o all_o voluntary_a act_n supernatural_a even_o of_o join_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o marry_v of_o themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o visible_a church_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v be_v act_n wrought_v by_o the_o irresistible_a and_o omnipotent_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n no_o less_o than_o our_o first_o conversion_n and_o to_o think_v otherways_o of_o our_o supernatural_a action_n be_v gross_a arminianism_n for_o so_o all_o who_o have_v write_v against_o arminian_n as_o the_o learned_a doctor_n twisse_n amesius_n pareus_n triglandius_n have_v expound_v that_o passage_n it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v so_o calvin_n beza_n sibrandus_fw-la pareus_n ursine_n tilenus_n bucan_n make_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o conversion_n and_o after_o conversion_n irresistible_a and_o it_o be_v know_v how_o the_o dominicane_n alvarez_n estius_n bannes_n fran._n cumel_n matthew_n rspolis_n and_o many_o of_o that_o side_n hold_v a_o predeterminate_v operation_n of_o grace_n ad_fw-la modum_fw-la causoe_fw-la physicoe_n which_o begin_v before_o free_a will_n so_o that_o no_o operation_n supernatural_a yea_o nor_o natural_a be_v suspend_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o freewill_n and_o they_o hold_v againsti_fw-la pelagianes_n and_o the_o jesuit_n snarez_n vasques_n valentia_n becan_n lod._n meratius_n hyeron_n fasolus_fw-la did._n ruiz_n and_o if_o you_o suspend_v all_o voluntary_a act_n upon_o the_o influence_n of_o freewill_n you_o follow_v pelagian_n jesuit_n socinian_o and_o arminian_n in_o that_o point_n 4._o it_o be_v true_a the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a to_o admit_v saul_n to_o their_o society_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o he_o have_v not_o long_o since_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n but._n 1._o they_o do_v not_o inchurch_n he_o by_o a_o oath_n 2._o they_o receive_v he_o upon_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o barnabas_n v._n 27._o which_o order_n you_o keep_v not_o refuse_v communion_n to_o christian_n of_o approve_a piety_n and_o know_v so_o to_o you_o because_o they_o can_v swear_v your_o church_n covenant_n 5._o who_o they_o be_v who_o think_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v all_o one_o i_o know_v not_o our_o divine_n never_o say_v it_o 6._o though_o all_o be_v grant_v you_o they_o dare_v not_o join_v to_o the_o apostolic_a visible_a church_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o church_n covenant_n it_o be_v a_o great_a consequent_a now_o i_o desire_v to_o try_v your_o reason_n for_o a_o church_n covenant_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o apology_n 6._o hearty_a affection_n that_o unit_v church-member_n in_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o so_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v unite_v nor_o 2._o cohabitation_n for_o papist_n and_o protestant_n reason_n may_v cohabite_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o visible_a church_n nor_o 2._o meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n unit_v not_o person_n together_o for_o infidel_n and_o turk_n 1_o cor._n 14._o may_v come_v to_o
church-assembly_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n ergo_fw-la this_o union_n must_v be_v as_o in_o all_o body_n city_n house_n army_n by_o covenant_n none_o be_v make_v a_o citizen_n to_o have_v right_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n but_o by_o a_o covenant_n for_o when_o one_o be_v receive_v a_o member_n of_o a_o house_n or_o of_o a_o army_n or_o of_o any_o incorporation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o a_o covenant_n answ._n 1._o the_o ennumeration_n be_v unsufficient_a for_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o can_v you_o deny_v the_o covenant_n which_o be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o by_o this_o be_v all_o the_o citizen_n and_o domestic_n inchurch_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o when_o one_o remove_v from_o one_o congregation_n to_o another_o he_o make_v a_o tacit_a covenant_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n with_o that_o new_a society_n but_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o that_o he_o be_v before_o nor_o have_v he_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n as_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o such_o a_o church_n but_o as_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o 6._o apology_n do_v two_o thing_n when_o arg._n they_o plant_v church_n 1._o they_o join_v they_o together_o in_o a_o church_n covenant_n 2._o they_o constitute_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n act_v 14_o 13._o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o they_o convert_v their_o hearer_n a_o baptise_v pray_v for_o they_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n exhort_v inchurch_v against_o persecuter_n dispute_v against_o adversary_n miracle_n be_v act_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n not_o act_n of_o plant_v a_o church_n answ._n 1._o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o be_v in_o question_n we_o read_v not_o of_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o our_o brethren_n speak_v of_o 2._o convert_v of_o soul_n after_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v be_v a_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v tend_v to_o this_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n convert_v psal._n 19_o and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a house_n but_o stone_n be_v fit_v and_o lay_v upon_o the_o corner_n stone_n daily_o 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n act_n of_o plant_v be_v conversion_n and_o gather_v to_o a_o visible_a body_n by_o a_o covenant_n we_o deny_v for_o plant_v be_v a_o erect_n of_o professor_n and_o judge_n or_o officer_n whether_o they_o be_v convert_v or_o not_o so_o they_o profess_v the_o truth_n 3._o arg._n all_o church_n say_v the_o discourse_n 11._o be_v confound_v if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o covenant_n to_o distinguish_v they_o smyrna_n be_v not_o ephesus_n or_o thyatira_n none_o of_o they_o be_v laodicea_n 2._o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v rebuke_v for_o their_o own_o fault_n 3._o faith_n or_o cohabitation_n do_v not_o distinguish_v they_o ergo_fw-la this_o church-covenant_n only_o do_v distinguish_v they_o answ._n particular_a congregation_n differ_v not_o in_o essence_n and_o nature_n as_o church_n covenant_n differ_v not_o in_o nature_n only_o they_o differ_v in_o accident_n and_o number_n and_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o seek_v difference_n for_o church_n covenant_n make_v not_o the_o difference_n for_o â—_o church_n covenant_n in_o common_a to_o they_o all_o 2._o so_o peter_n may_v be_v rebuke_v for_o his_o fault_n and_o john_n for_o his_o yet_o peter_n and_o john_n differ_v not_o in_o nature_n the_o apology_n 11._o add_v it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n simple_o and_o be_v general_a that_o do_v constitute_v a_o church_n or_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o but_o a_o covenant_n with_o application_n or_o appropriation_n to_o these_o person_n as_o in_o marriage_n all_o promise_n these_o same_o duty_n yet_o a_o covenant_n apply_v to_o this_o man_n and_o this_o woman_n make_v this_o man_n such_o a_o womanâ—_n husband_n and_o no_o other_o man_n answ._n if_o this_o be_v all_o baptism_n and_o profess_a faith_n apply_v to_o this_o man_n rather_o than_o to_o this_o shall_v as_o well_o distinguish_v person_n and_o church_n as_o church_n covenant_n so_o apply_v 2._o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a and_o fit_a division_n so_o to_o appropriate_v this_o pastor_n to_o this_o flock_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o pastor_n to_o no_o other_o people_n but_o to_o they_o and_o evert_v all_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o saint_n and_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o seal_n in_o this_o congregation_n from_o all_o member_n of_o another_o congregation_n whereas_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n on_o earth_n though_o his_o labour_n be_v tie_v to_o one_o determinate_a church_n so_o papist_n marry_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o church_n hence_o they_o think_v it_o unlawsull_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o d_o mit_fw-fr his_o church_n in_o any_o case_n for_o demitttat_fw-la enaristus_n call_v that_o spiritual_a adultery_n and_o we_o can_v approve_v of_o the_o 21._o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o 1._o sardis_n that_o none_o can_v leave_v his_o wife_n that_o be_v his_o marry_a church_n etiamsi_fw-la à _fw-la populis_fw-la eriâ—_n episcopus_fw-la necessitate_v adactus_fw-la and_o they_o say_v that_o 38._o cresâ—on_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o change_v his_o wife_n to_o wit_n his_o church_n 3._o and_o innocentius_n 3_o say_v the_o spiritual_a baend_v of_o marriage_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o church_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o mariage-band_n betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n yea_o dominicus_n a_o soto_n 2._o say_v to_o change_v church_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o change_v wife_n yea_o say_v innocentius_n 3._o 3._o onnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la conjugium_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopuâ—_n &_o ecclesiam_fw-la svo_fw-la tantum_fw-la judicio_fw-la reservavit_fw-la dissolvendum_fw-la 3._o argu._n a_o free_a people_n say_v our_o author_n 3._o can_v be_v join_v in_o a_o body_n but_o by_o mutual_a consent_n as_o appear_v in_o all_o relation_n betwixt_o parent_n and_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n no_o church_n say_v he_o 4._o can_v take_v charge_n of_o a_o strange_a believer_n come_v from_o another_o congregation_n unless_o he_o give_v himself_o and_o offer_v his_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n also_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a that_o every_o one_o choose_v â—his_fw-la own_o pastor_n rom._n 14._o 1._o we_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o weak_a believer_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o their_o order_n by_o covenant_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a the_o relation_n of_o pastor_n and_o free_a people_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o tacit_a covenant_n but_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v in_o baptism_n for_o a_o pastor_n be_v a_o pastor_n to_o yond_o child_n who_o â—he_v receive_v into_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n according_a to_o that_o act_v 20._o 28._o feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n now_o infant_n be_v of_o these_o because_o he_o be_v to_o feed_v they_o as_o a_o pastor_n love_a christ_n his_o lamb_n and_o young_a one_o no_o less_o than_o the_o age_a 2._o because_o he_o exercise_v pastoral_a act_n over_o young_a one_o when_o he_o baptize_v they_o yet_o infant_n be_v not_o under_o a_o ministry_n by_o a_o church_n covenant_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o election_n include_v a_o tacit_a promise_v of_o subjection_n to_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v elect_v and_o the_o pastor_n acceptation_n of_o the_o church-office_n include_v a_o tacit_a promise_v to_o feed_v that_o flock_n but_o this_o be_v no_o church-covenant_n which_o i_o prove_v by_o one_o argument_n unanswerable_a the_o church-covenant_n say_v our_o brethren_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o churchmembership_n and_o of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v the_o formal_a essence_n of_o a_o man_n now_o the_o covenant_n that_o can_v intervene_v betwixt_o a_o pastor_n elect_v and_o a_o people_n elect_v be_v a_o posterior_n and_o late_a by_o nature_n than_o a_o church-covenant_n for_o a_o people_n be_v a_o church_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v and_o so_o constitute_v in_o its_o full_a power_n of_o all_o church_n operation_n and_o so_o have_v its_o entire_a essence_n and_o essential_a form_n before_o they_o elect_v a_o pastor_n as_o a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o reasonable_a man_n before_o he_o can_v exercise_v the_o second_o operation_n or_o actus_fw-la secundos_fw-la flow_v from_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n therefore_o a_o church_n and_o pastor_n dâ—e_v take_v charge_n of_o a_o stranger_n come_v to_o the_o congregation_n though_o there_o be_v no_o
distinct._n there_o be_v a_o confession_n which_o contain_v fundamental_n only_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o the_o simple_a ignorance_n whereof_o condemn_v there_o be_v a_o confession_n which_o contain_v fundamental_n and_o non_fw-fr fundamental_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o all_o necessitate_v â—â—edii_fw-la 3._o dist._n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v divine_a scripture_n or_o according_a to_o the_o stile_n conception_n and_o interpretation_n which_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n humane_a 4._o distinct._n there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n what_o such_o a_o person_n or_o church_n believe_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o the_o confession_n of_o â—â—e_v belgic_a arminian_n and_o a_o confession_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la what_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o nicen_n creed_n the_o creed_n ofâ—thanasiâ—s_v â—thanasiâ—s_z 5._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o a_o faith_n firm_a and_o sure_a quoad_fw-la â—ertitudinem_fw-la fidei_fw-la quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la articulorum_fw-la credendoâ—um_fw-la sure_a in_o the_o article_n believe_v and_o a_o confession_n sure_a quoad_fw-la radicationem_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o subjecto_fw-la the_o first_o way_n all_o be_v oblige_v â—â—_o believe_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n but_o we_o see_v not_o how_o now_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v close_v but_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o light_n more_o or_o less_o as_o our_o lord_n more_o or_o less_o do_v reveal_v himself_o in_o a_o more_o or_o less_o measure_n of_o ligh_v do_v not_o grow_v woâ—_n or_o decrease_v according_a to_o the_o certainy_a of_o faith_n the_o second_o way_n hence_o we_o say_v 1._o conclusion_n only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o formal_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n eph._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o luk._n 14._o 25._o 2._o concl._n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o oblige_v as_o a_o rule_n secundary_a which_o we_o believe_v with_o subjection_n to_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o to_o this_o platform_n we_o may_v lawfullly_n swear_v 1._o what_o ever_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o profess_v as_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o swear_v to_o profess_v believe_v and_o practice_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v sure_a but_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o national_a confession_n of_o a_o sound_a church_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a from_o david_n and_o the_o saint_n practice_v who_o lay_v band_n on_o their_o soul_n to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a as_o psal._n 119._o 106._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o major_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o dvines_n and_o clear_a when_o they_o explain_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n as_o 4._o pareus_n 6._o bucanus_n 17._o tilenus_n 5._o profess_v leydens_n 3._o calvin_n junius_n beza_n piscator_fw-la zanchiâ—_n etc._n etc._n that_o thing_n lawful_a may_v lawful_o be_v swear_v to_o god_n observe_v other_o due_a circumstance_n the_o assumption_n be_v â—â—deniable_a 2._o arg._n that_o whereof_o we_o be_v assure_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o true_a religion_n bring_v salvation_n to_o man_n soul_n to_o that_o we_o may_v tie_v ourselves_o by_o a_o oath_n upon_o the_o former_a ground_n but_o the_o sound_a confession_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o a_o platform_n be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v and_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o in_o conscience_n â—_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v because_o what_o be_v god_n word_n and_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o iâ—_n conscience_n as_o col._n 2._o 7._o be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n and_o heb._n 6._o 11._o shall_v keep_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n col._n 2._o 2_o 3._o eph._n 4._o 14._o 3._o if_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lewes_z do_v swear_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o do_v they_o deut._n 29._o 9_o 10_o 11._o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 12._o and_o if_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o lord_n law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o subscribe_v and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n with_o their_o hand_n nehem._n 10._o 1._o v_o 29._o then_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o church_n to_o swear_v and_o by_o oath_n subscribe_v a_o orthodox_n confession_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o the_o place_n allege_v clear_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a that_o which_o only_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o be_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n because_o israel_n do_v swear_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o moses_n write_v law_n which_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v god_n express_v write_v word_n but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v swear_v a_o platform_n of_o divine_a truth_n frame_v and_o pen_v by_o man_n but_o the_o connexion_n notwithstanding_o of_o this_o remain_v sure_a because_o israel_n do_v swear_v the_o lord_n covenant_n according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o we_o also_o swear_v a_o national_n covenant_n not_o as_o it_o be_v man_n word_n or_o because_o the_o church_n or_o doctor_n at_o the_o church_n direction_n have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o such_o and_o such_o word_n such_o a_o order_n or_o method_n but_o because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n so_o that_o we_o swear_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o platform_n of_o confession_n as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o god_n law_n and_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o two_o different_a thing_n when_o a_o jew_n swear_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o a_o jewish_a meaning_n he_o swear_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unsound_o expound_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n swear_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o very_a covenant_n which_o asah_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judâ—h_n do_v swear_v 2_o chron._n 15._o yet_o do_v they_o not_o swear_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o same_o which_o god_n people_n do_v swear_v 2_o chron._n 15._o or_o if_o any_o profess_v they_o worship_v idol_n shall_v swear_v that_o covenant_n allege_v the_o covenant_n do_v not_o forbid_v idol_n to_o be_v memorial_n and_o object_n by_o which_o absolute_a adoration_n be_v give_v to_o god_n we_o will_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v swear_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n but_o only_a word_n of_o god_n false_o expound_v yea_o and_o make_v to_o be_v not_o god_n word_n but_o a_o plain_a lie_a invention_n therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o a_o church_n swear_v a_o confession_n in_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o covenant_n in_o other_o word_n expound_v the_o scripture_n true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o language_n and_o proper_a idiom_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o church_n for_o we_o swear_v not_o word_n or_o a_o platform_n as_o it_o be_v such_o but_o the_o matter_n sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o that_o platform_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o nehemiahs_n time_n there_o be_v some_o platform_n either_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n or_o some_o sound_a exposition_n thereof_o else_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v seal_v it_o nehem._n 9_o 38._o and_o because_o of_o all_o this_o we_o make_v a_o sure_a covenant_n and_o write_v it_o and_o our_o prince_n levite_n and_o priest_n seal_v unto_o it_o now_o that_o which_o be_v write_v can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o platform_n either_o in_o scripture_n only_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o exacter_n of_o the_o oath_n or_o some_o interpretation_n else_o every_o man_n write_v his_o own_o covenant_n and_o seal_v it_o which_o be_v not_o like_a for_o they_o all_o joint_o swear_v this_o covenant_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o write_v swear_v and_o seal_v covenant_n be_v moral_a as_o be_v clear_a
2._o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o act._n 4._o 31._o 32_o 33_o 34._o far_o more_o now_o be_v the_o office_n needful_a when_o the_o love_n of_o many_o be_v waxen_a cold_a object_n 5._o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o community_n of_o good_n and_o no_o man_n lack_v any_o thing_n act._n 5._o 34._o there_o be_v no_o poor_a at_o all_o and_o so_o no_o need_n of_o deacon_n answ._n this_o be_v to_o carp_v at_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o appoint_v seven_o man_n to_o serve_v table_n for_o justice_n may_v say_v those_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v to_o the_o public_a treasury_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v expect_v nothing_o thence_o charity_n will_v say_v the_o contrary_n object_n 6._o distribution_n of_o earthly_a good_n be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n at_o require_v a_o spiritual_a office_n for_o money_n give_v by_o a_o church-officer_n have_v no_o spiritual_a influence_n on_o the_o poor_n necessity_n more_o than_o money_n give_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o one_o who_o have_v no_o church-office_n answ._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o then_o the_o priest_n kill_v of_o bullock_n to_o god_n have_v no_o more_o influence_n if_o we_o speak_v physical_o than_o a_o bullock_n kill_v by_o another_o man_n now_o the_o church_n bounty_n and_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 3._o be_v a_o spiritual_a offering_n to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n have_v more_o in_o it_o then_o the_o common_a charity_n of_o a_o heathen_a if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o this_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o if_o we_o speak_v physical_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o more_o influence_n when_o speak_v by_o a_o pastor_n in_o public_a then_o when_o speak_v by_o a_o private_a man_n yet_o if_o we_o look_v to_o god_n ordinance_n the_o one_o have_v more_o assistance_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v than_o the_o other_o caeter_fw-la be_v paribus_fw-la object_n 7._o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o word_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v his_o charge_n be_v scarce_o hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n answ._n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o contrary_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 13._o they_o that_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n well_o etc._n etc._n v._o 8._o likewise_o must_v the_o deacon_n be_v grave_a phil._n 1._o 1._o 2._o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o that_o he_o must_v take_v care_v that_o widow_n and_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n act._n 6._o 1._o and_o therefore_o must_v he_o serve_v table_n v_o 2._o and_o 3._o he_o must_v be_v appoint_v over_o this_o work_n v_o 3._o and_o 4._o look_v how_o far_o give_v and_o show_v mercy_n and_o how_o far_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o these_o thing_n extend_v as_o far_o must_v the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n extend_v hence_o all_o in_o poverty_n want_n captivity_n bond_n sickness_n be_v to_o be_v help_v by_o he_o object_n 8._o but_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o a_o deacon_n have_v a_o high_a employment_n then_o to_o distribute_v good_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v as_o stephen_n and_o philip_n do_v for_o 1._o they_o do_v choose_v man_n act._n 6._o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o requisite_a in_o a_o preacher_n and_o be_v not_o require_v in_o a_o man_n to_o distribute_v money_n yea_o these_o who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 4._o may_v judge_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v suffice_v to_o distribute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n answ._n to_o distribute_v in_o a_o civil_a and_o natural_a way_n require_v not_o a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o distribute_v in_o simplicity_n and_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o heavenly_a cheerfulness_n rom._n 12._o 8._o and_o with_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o complete_a deacon_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o require_v the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o they_o may_v be_v good_a deacon_n who_o be_v not_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o such_o be_v choose_v 1._o because_o this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o all_o '_o deacon_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o the_o rule_n shall_v be_v as_o straight_o and_o perfect_a as_o can_v be_v 2._o because_o there_o be_v choice_n of_o such_o man_n as_o those_o in_o the_o apostelike_a church_n and_o reason_n that_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o the_o best_a of_o his_o own_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v require_v for_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o for_o gift_n of_o preach_v luke_n 1._o 15._o matth._n 10._o v._n 20._o 4._o stephen_n do_v no_o more_o ch_n 7._o in_o his_o apology_n then_o any_o witness_n of_o christ_n convene_v before_o ruler_n may_v do_v who_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o who_o ask_v they_o of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o yea_o though_o it_o be_v a_o woman_n who_o yet_o may_v not_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o philip_n be_v a_o evangelist_n 5._o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 4._o do_v sharp_o check_v the_o corinthian_n for_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o before_o heathen_a judge_n whereas_o the_o small_a among_o they_o may_v have_v supply_v the_o bench_n of_o a_o heathen_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n the_o loss_n whereof_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o great_a scandal_n they_o give_v but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n require_v to_o the_o church-distribution_n and_o the_o official_a regulate_v of_o the_o conscience_n in_o a_o constant_a office_n of_o distribution_n then_o in_o a_o transient_a and_o arbitrary_a act_n of_o decide_v a_o matter_n of_o money_n object_n 9_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o the_o deacon_n must_v hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n ergo_fw-la he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o preach_v answ._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hold_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n one_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n recommend_v to_o timothy_n of_o this_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v there_o be_v another_o hold_v of_o faith_n for_o steadfast_a believer_n and_o for_o a_o holy_a and_o blameless_a conversation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v simple_o hold_v the_o mystory_n of_o faith_n but_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n in_o which_o sense_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n rev._n 2._o 13._o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n and_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o keep_v so_o much_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o make_v he_o fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n and_o qualify_v he_o to_o teach_v and_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o save_a faith_n but_o that_o the_o deacon_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v be_v clear_a 1._o because_o paul_n clear_o difference_v the_o deacon_n from_o the_o preach_v elder_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 12_o 13._o and_o require_v that_o the_o preach_v elder_a be_v apt_a to_o teach_v but_o require_v not_o this_o of_o the_o deacon_n and_o act._n 6._o they_o be_v make_v two_o office_n not_o consistent_a in_o one_o man_n for_o if_o the_o deacon_n must_v be_v a_o teacher_n he_o must_v either_o be_v a_o teacher_n as_o a_o gift_a man_n or_o he_o must_v be_v a_o teacher_n in_o office_n he_o can_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o his_o office_n be_v a_o teacher_n as_o a_o gift_a man_n for_o the_o author_n of_o that_o opinion_n hold_v that_o man_n be_v preacher_n that_o way_n as_o christian_n and_o so_o the_o deacon_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o deacon_n he_o may_v be_v a_o teacher_n in_o that_o sense_n though_o he_o be_v only_o a_o gift_a christian_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v be_v such_o a_o teacher_n by_o his_o office_n but_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v a_o official_a teacher_n as_o a_o deacon_n for_o he_o who_o do_v teach_v that_o way_n must_v also_o pray_v for_o the_o one_o can_v be_v grant_v and_o the_o other_o deny_v if_o then_o the_o deacon_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o his_o office_n must_v pray_v and_o preach_v he_o must_v pray_v and_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o seasor_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o it_o but_o if_o he_o must_v give_v himself_o to_o pray_v and_o preach_v by_o his_o office_n then_o by_o his_o office_n he_o must_v give_v over_o the_o sorve_n
if_o you_o mean_v in_o church-communion_n take_v heed_n that_o the_o key_n of_o every_o christian_n family_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o by_o this_o make_v all_o one_o also_o it_o be_v say_v he_o unequal_a deal_n to_o make_v a_o profane_a multitude_n 11â—_n under_o a_o diocesian_a prelate_n a_o church_n and_o to_o deny_v that_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a believer_n be_v a_o church_n 2._o god_n have_v not_o tie_v his_o power_n or_o presence_n to_o any_o order_n or_o office_n of_o the_o world_n but_o accept_v of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n 3._o a_o power_n to_o enjoy_v the_o officer_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o essential_a property_n 4._o thâ—_n lord_n call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o church_n exclude_v the_o elder_n act_n 20._o 17._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o because_o the_o church_n be_v essential_o in_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n form_v by_o the_o covenant_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o officer_n be_v but_o adjunct_n not_o make_v for_o the_o be_v but_o for_o the_o welbeing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o service_n answ._n a_o profane_a multitude_n under_o a_o diocesian_a prelate_n be_v not_o a_o church_n mystical_a of_o redeemed_a one_o as_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n be_v but_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o consist_v of_o a_o flock_n of_o call_v officer_n they_o may_v well_o be_v a_o ministerial_a church_n which_o four_o believer_n can_v be_v it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v not_o tie_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n to_o any_o order_n or_o office_n as_o anabaptist_n say_v and_o so_o speak_v the_o catech._n of_o raccovia_n 302._o and_o smalcius_n 379._o and_o nicolaides_n 140._o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n after_o that_o the_o evangel_n iâ—_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o that_o a_o ministry_n be_v only_o profitable_a ad_fw-la benè_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o not_o necessary_a the_o arminian_n teach_v so_o the_o 246._o remonstrante_n praedicationem_fw-la verbi_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la necessariam_fw-la negant_fw-la quid_fw-la clarius_fw-la so_o 11._o eipscopius_fw-la pastoris_fw-la actio_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la utilis_fw-la ad_fw-la edificationem_fw-la postquam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la legenda_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ca_fw-mi suopte_v marte_fw-la discat_fw-la cuique_fw-la quantum_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la but_o paul_n make_v it_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n to_o believe_v 15._o to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o hear_v a_o prophet_n send_v and_o the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n be_v tie_v to_o lawful_a pastor_n who_o only_o can_v administrate_n those_o seal_n mat._n 28._o 19_o as_o to_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n not_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o save_v without_o they_o and_o accept_v the_o righteous_a doer_n without_o they_o but_o see_v how_o this_o man_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o comfort_n of_o pastoral_a preach_n and_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v tie_v to_o call_v minister_n exccept_v we_o call_v god_n a_o accepter_n of_o person_n which_o be_v deny_v act_v 10_o i_o believe_v teacher_n and_o doctor_n and_o elder_n have_v be_v the_o eye_n ear_n and_o hand_n and_o so_o integrall_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o this_o man_n make_v integrall_a part_n adjuncte_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o declare_v minister_n may_v be_v well_o want_v and_o that_o they_o be_v passement_n ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o thing_n of_o order_n never_o do_v anabaptist_n speak_v loud_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o socinian_n and_o arminian_n be_v oblige_v to_o he_o three_o the_o believer_n have_v right_a to_o the_o officer_n and_o this_o right_n be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o church_n then_o also_o because_o believer_n have_v right_a to_o the_o key_n the_o key_n be_v only_o a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o our_o brethren_n must_v deny_v 4._o act_n 20._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o church_n exclude_v the_o officer_n be_v say_v robinson_n call_v the_o church_n as_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o timothy_n be_v to_o behave_v himself_o well_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v answer_v they_o be_v first_o a_o mystical_a church_n not_o a_o govern_v church_n second_o a_o man_n be_v call_v a_o man_n exclude_v his_o soul_n if_o your_o soul_n be_v in_o my_o soul_n stead_n therefore_o a_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n live_v and_o a_o reasonable_a man_n without_o his_o soul_n what_o vanity_n be_v here_o five_o if_o the_o church-covenant_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o accider_n tall_a to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o believer_n as_o officer_n be_v for_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o a_o church-covenant_n and_o robinson_n say_v 113._o further_a two_o or_o three_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o power_n and_o right_a to_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o power_n be_v not_o divide_v also_o the_o wife_n have_v immediate_a right_n to_o her_o husband_n person_n and_o good_n for_o her_o use_n answ._n two_o or_o three_o yea_o one_o believer_n and_o these_o not_o enter_v in_o church-state_n but_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o power_n in_o all_o christian_a privilege_n due_a to_o that_o state_n true_a they_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o power_n in_o all_o ministerial_a and_o church-priviledge_n it_o be_v false_a nor_o can_v our_o brethren_n admit_v of_o this_o by_o their_o ground_n for_o than_o shall_v they_o have_v right_a in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o preach_v pastoral_o and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n if_o christ_n and_o the_o pastoral_a power_n to_o such_o act_n can_v be_v divide_v and_o if_o they_o have_v as_o immediate_a right_n to_o use_v the_o key_n in_o pastoral_a act_n as_o the_o wife_n have_v to_o the_o husband_n and_o good_n also_o say_v he_o 1â—7_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n some_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n by_o apostle_n other_o by_o private_a christian_n act_n 8._o 12._o and_o 10._o 36_o 44_o 47_o 48._o and_o 11._o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o 13._o 1_o 12_o 48._o and_o 14._o 1_o 7._o can_v we_o in_o reason_n think_v during_o the_o apostle_n absence_n that_o the_o church_n never_o assemble_v together_o for_o edification_n in_o pray_v prophesy_a and_o other_o ordinance_n be_v not_o all_o they_o convert_v who_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o fellowship_n have_v they_o not_o use_v of_o excommunication_n the_o apostle_n come_v but_o occasional_o to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o appoint_v elder_n act_n 14._o 25._o why_o do_v paul_n leave_v titus_n at_o crete_n save_v only_o that_o man_n of_o gift_n may_v be_v train_v up_o in_o prophesy_v answ._n all_o here_o say_v be_v conjectural_a he_o can_v give_v we_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o church_n exercise_v church-power_n and_o destitute_a of_o officer_n only_o he_o say_v can_v we_o conceive_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n absence_n there_o be_v no_o church_n meeting_n for_o edification_n but_o be_v there_o no_o elder_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n but_o only_a apostle_n i_o think_v there_o have_v be_v pastor_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n first_o leave_v the_o plant_v church_n can_v we_o conceive_v that_o they_o leave_v new_o convert_v flock_n without_o pastor_n and_o if_o without_o officer_n they_o meet_v for_o prophesy_v can_v we_o conceive_v that_o they_o want_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n certain_o sacrament_n without_o officer_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v second_o of_o conversion_n by_o private_a person_n i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v hereafter_o if_o they_o preach_v it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a nor_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o three_o at_o crete_n there_o have_v be_v preacher_n but_o of_o government_n without_o they_o i_o see_v nothing_o since_o elder_n timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v limit_v in_o receive_v accusation_n against_o elder_n and_o be_v forbid_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o any_o man_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o people_n without_o officer_n do_v this_o it_o be_v good_a that_o this_o church_n that_o they_o give_v we_o be_v all_o build_v upon_o conjecture_n and_o a_o unwritten_a church_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o end_n to_o govern_v we_o gather_v the_o contrary_a of_o your_o collection_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o government_n in_o the_o church_n before_o there_o be_v governor_n for_o the_o
the_o ancient_n have_v teach_v as_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n origen_n cyrill_n theophylact._n oecumâ—nius_n clemens_n alexandrin_n justin_n martyr_v chrysost._n august_n hilarius_n ambrose_n basil._n epiphanius_n jerome_n eusebius_n cyprian_n damascen_n beda_n anselm_n bernard_n so_o our_o divine_n calvin_n luther_n beza_n martyr_n junius_n bullinger_n gualtâ—r_n daneus_n tiâ—enus_n bucanus_n trelcatius_n piscator_fw-la pareus_n tossanus_n polanus_fw-la decolampadius_n bucer_n hipperius_fw-la viret_n zuinglius_fw-la fennerus_n whittakerus_n feildus_fw-la reynoldus_n anto._n wallaeus_n profess_v leydens_n magdeburgersis_fw-la melanthon_n chemnitius_n hemingius_n aretius_n then_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o church-officer_n because_o they_o be_v officer_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o you_o will_v have_v the_o key_n to_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n as_o believer_n and_o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n now_o elder_n and_o believer_n may_v be_v oppose_v as_o believer_n and_o no_o believer_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_v and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_v but_o the_o accident_n only_o of_o that_o church_n as_o you_o teach_v and_o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n and_o not_o the_o spouse_n nor_o his_o body_n i_o see_v not_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n that_o officer_n as_o officer_n have_v any_o right_a title_n or_o warrant_n to_o the_o key_n or_o to_o any_o use_n of_o they_o see_v they_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n as_o believer_n and_o as_o christ_n body_n and_o spouse_n 2._o the_o place_n matth._n 28._o 19_o be_v against_o you_o for_o you_o say_v that_o pastoral_n preach_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v give_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v preacher_n by_o office_n now_o the_o convert_n of_o infidel_n and_o other_o unbeliever_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a material_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o as_o you_o say_v the_o charge_n proper_a to_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n as_o baptise_v by_o this_o place_n be_v their_o proper_a charge_n because_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n convert_v none_o at_o all_o nor_o can_v they_o as_o pastor_n exercise_v any_o pastoral_a act_n towards_o the_o un-converted_n the_o un-converted_n by_o your_o way_n be_v under_o no_o pastoral_a charge_n but_o convert_v by_o prophet_n not_o in_o office_n pastor_n as_o pastor_n exercise_v all_o pastoral_a act_n towards_o these_o only_a who_o be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o towards_o these_o only_a who_o have_v profess_v by_o oath_n subjection_n to_o their_o ministry_n ad_fw-la be_v partaker_n of_o the_o precious_a faith_n and_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n so_o you_o teach_v so_o by_o this_o text_n pastor_n as_o pastor_n can_v convert_v infidel_n and_o we_o desire_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n for_o the_o pastoral_a act_n in_o convert_v souleâ—_n yea_o see_v by_o this_o place_n person_n out_o of_o office_n only_o do_v convert_v soul_n by_o your_o doctrine_n with_o all_o reason_n person_n out_o of_o place_n shall_v baptize_v for_o teach_v and_o baptise_v here_o and_o by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v of_o a_o like_a extent_n see_v to_o this_o and_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o point_n of_o such_o consequence_n as_o evert_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o believe_v our_o brethren_n intend_v not_o be_v so_o direct_a anabaptatisme_n and_o socinianism_n point_v that_o we_o know_v our_o dear_a brethren_n do_v not_o love_v or_o affect_v the_o author_n add_v he_o who_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v joh._n 20._o 23._o he_o also_o say_v to_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o you_o biâ—â—_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n math._n 18._o 18._o which_o be_v a_o commission_n of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o to_o the_o same_o â—ffect_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n both_o receive_v the_o same_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o church_n present_v their_o officer_n choose_v by_o themselves_o to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d now_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v cease_v and_o no_o other_o successor_n leave_v in_o tâ—â—â—_n room_n from_o who_o their_o officer_n may_v receive_v ordination_n but_o frâ—â—_n the_o presbytery_n of_o their_o own_o church_n where_o such_o a_o presbytery_n be_v yet_o want_v and_o be_v now_o to_o be_v erect_v the_o church_n have_v full_a power_n to_o give_v ordination_n to_o they_o themselves_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n answ._n if_o the_o reverend_a author_n have_v frame_v a_o argument_n here_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v thus_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n a_o commission_n of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n by_o the_o text_n math._n 18._o 18._o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n receive_v by_o the_o text_n joh._n 20._o 23._o these_o may_v do_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o ordain_v of_o elder_n see_v they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o there_o be_v no_o elder_n but_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n receive_v the_o same_o commission_n matth._n 18._o 18._o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v joh._n 20._o 23._o and_o where_o edder_n be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v their_o successor_n erge_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o if_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o same_o commission_n math._n 28._o the_o apostle_n receive_v joh._n 20._o and_o you_o must_v add_v math._n 28._o 19_o for_o the_o same_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n math._n 28._o 19_o which_o be_v give_v joh._n 20._o 23._o but_o the_o disciple_n receive_v commission_n joh._n 20._o and_o math._n 28._o of_o pastoral_n bind_v and_o lose_v and_o preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o you_o grant_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n receive_v commission_n from_o christ_n where_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o own_o person_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o believer_n may_v where_o there_o be_v no_o presbytery_n preach_v by_o verve_v of_o a_o office_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n you_o will_v happy_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v as_o of_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o baptise_v be_v incommunicable_a because_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n baptize_v but_o pastor_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a necessity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n at_o all_o as_o little_a necessity_n of_o ordination_n if_o there_o be_v presbyter_n in_o other_o congregation_n to_o ordain_v and_o since_o you_o never_o read_v that_o any_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n ordain_v pastor_n but_o pastor_n only_o why_o but_o we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o presbytery_n of_o other_o congregation_n for_o ordination_n as_o well_o as_o for_o baptise_v for_o it_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o baptise_v be_v proper_a to_o pastor_n but_o ordination_n be_v not_o so_o yea_o but_o ordination_n by_o precept_n &_o practice_n be_v never_o give_v but_o to_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o consociation_n 1_o tin_n 4_o 14_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2_o 3._o tit._n 1._o 5._o act._n 6._o 6._o act._n 13._o 3_o act._n 14_o 23._o 2._o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o pastor_n shall_v be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n of_o ordain_v pastor_n &_o you_o grant_v where_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v they_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n but_o that_o all_o believer_n man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n be_v a_o rare_a and_o unknown_a case_n of_o divinity_n for_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n yea_o not_o long_o ago_o you_o say_v that_o act._n 1._o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o among_o who_o there_o be_v woman_n have_v all_o hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o mathias_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n so_o that_o believer_n by_o you_o be_v make_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o more_o yea_o even_o co-ordainers_a and_o joynt-layer_n on_o of_o hand_n with_o the_o apostle_n yea_o if_o believer_n receive_v immediate_o this_o same_o commission_n from_o christ_n math._n 18._o which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v joh._n 20._o believer_n be_v to_o ordain_v pastor_n no_o less_o when_o the_o presbytery_n and_o elder_n be_v present_a then_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a yea_o and_o rather_o than_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n their_o patent_n pass_v the_o seal_n first_o even_o before_o
the_o lord_n resurrection_n 3._o it_o be_v good_a you_o grant_v that_o ordination_n and_o election_n be_v different_a we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o hereafter_o the_o author_n add_v we_o willing_o also_o acknowledge_v where_o god_n 8._o have_v furnish_v a_o church_n with_o a_o presbytery_n to_o they_o it_o appertain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o ordain_v elder_n and_o deacon_n choose_v by_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o church_n want_v a_o presbytery_n they_o want_v a_o warrant_n to_o repair_v to_o other_o church_n to_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o their_o elder_n 1._o because_o ordination_n be_v a_o work_n of_o church_n power_n now_o as_o church_n have_v power_n over_o another_o so_o no_o presbytery_n have_v power_n over_o another_o church_n then_o their_o own_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v alike_o power_n joh._n 20._o 23._o 2_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v a_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n math._n 28._o 8._o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o church_n to_o put_v over_o that_o power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o answ._n we_o desire_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n where_o elder_n where_o they_o be_v present_a be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o not_o believer_n for_o ordination_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v they_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_a accident_n the_o church_n have_v its_o full_a be_v the_o power_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o they_o by_o math._n 18._o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n or_o officer_n among_o they_o and_o if_o christ_n before_o his_o resurrection_n give_v the_o key_n to_o believer_n as_o to_o his_o spouse_n live_v body_n and_o such_o as_o have_v peter_n faith_n math._n 16._o resolve_v we_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n in_o this_o how_o christ_n can_v give_v the_o key_n after_o his_o resurrection_n joh._n 20._o 23._o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o pastor_n and_o as_o no_o believer_n not_o his_o spouse_n not_o his_o body_n for_o officer_n as_o officer_n be_v not_o the_o redeem_v of_o god_n nor_o christ_n spouse_n if_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n joh._n 20._o give_v the_o key_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o believer_n than_o he_o give_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v after_o his_o resurrection_n also_o by_o the_o parallel_n place_n math._n 28._o 19_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o believer_n hence_o 1._o christ_n have_v never_o give_v the_o key_n to_o officer_n as_o officer_n 2._o the_o place_n joh._n 20._o be_v but_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n math._n 16._o and_o math._n 18._o and_o all_o believer_n be_v send_v and_o call_v to_o be_v pastor_n as_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n and_o as_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n as_o our_o lord_n speak_v john_n 20._o 21._o this_o i_o think_v all_o good_a man_n will_v abhor_v though_o m._n smith_n say_v these_o word_n and_o that_o power_n john_n 20._o 21._o be_v give_v to_o cleoâ—has_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o by_o your_o way_n paul_n as_o i_o think_v without_o warrant_v interdict_v woman_n of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o power_n that_o christ_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n to_o make_v good_a that_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o officer_n as_o officer_n by_o your_o way_n but_o only_o to_o officer_n as_o to_o believer_n and_o therefore_o believer_n ought_v rather_o to_o ordain_v pastor_n then_o the_o officer_n though_o there_o be_v officer_n to_o ordain_v 3._o that_o pastor_n of_o other_o congregation_n may_v not_o ordain_v pastor_n to_o congregation_n who_o have_v no_o pastor_n of_o their_o own_o as_o they_o may_v baptize_v infant_n to_o they_o also_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n yea_o and_o church_n power_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o another_o church_n by_o your_o doctrine_n for_o you_o grant_v member_n of_o one_o congregation_n may_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o another_o congregation_n except_o you_o deny_v all_o communion_n of_o sister_n church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o church_n power_n to_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o then_o if_o you_o give_v that_o sacrament_n to_o member_n of_o another_o congregation_n consider_v if_o the_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o other_o church_n three_o say_v he_o if_o one_o church_n repair_v to_o another_o church_n for_o ordination_n they_o may_v submit_v to_o another_o church_n for_o censure_v of_o offender_n now_o how_o can_v church_n censure_v these_o that_o be_v not_o member_n be_v not_o this_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o government_n mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o answ._n the_o offence_n be_v great_a and_o the_o offender_n deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a congregation_n round_o about_o yea_o and_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n the_o congregation_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o all_o the_o congregation_n consociate_v when_o they_o be_v convene_v in_o one_o presbytery_n that_o they_o be_v convene_v in_o their_o principal_a member_n may_v all_o cast_v he_o out_o because_o it_o concern_v they_o all_o as_o if_o only_a one_o congregation_n do_v it_o they_o transgesse_n that_o royal_a law_n quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la debet_fw-la 2._o the_o author_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n present_v 2._o their_o officer_n choose_v by_o they_o to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n do_v give_v a_o way_n their_o liberty_n of_o ordination_n buy_v by_o christ_n blood_n to_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o to_o apostle_n but_o as_o to_o pastor_n which_o be_v against_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n for_o except_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o ordain_v officer_n as_o pastor_n and_o not_o as_o apostle_n our_o brethren_n shall_v find_v none_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o apostle_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n but_o only_a believer_n so_o pastor_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o ordain_v pastor_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o our_o brethren_n teach_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o brethren_n mind_n in_o their_o question_n it_o be_v object_v 21._o how_o can_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o mere_a lie_v and_o private_a man_n to_o ordain_v elder_n they_o answer_n the_o person_n ordain_v be_v the_o public_a assembly_n and_o so_o can_v in_o any_o congruity_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v mere_a layman_n i_o answ_v see_v they_o have_v no_o church_n office_n they_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a private_a man_n for_o the_o unwarrantable_a action_n of_o ordination_n make_v they_o not_o public_a officer_n as_o if_o a_o midwife_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n she_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a private_a person_n 2._o they_o say_v the_o church_n have_v power_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o great_a to_o wit_n for_o election_n ergo_fw-la she_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o less_o which_o be_v ordination_n or_o ordination_n depend_v upon_o election_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o put_n of_o a_o person_n in_o actual_a possession_n of_o that_o office_n whereunto_o he_o have_v right_o by_o election_n answ._n ordination_n by_o your_o own_o grant_n be_v more_o than_o election_n for_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v act_v 6._o and_o must_v have_v do_v the_o most_o and_o the_o multitude_n elect_v the_o seven_o deacon_n act_n 6_o 2._o ordination_n be_v more_o than_o the_o installing_n of_o a_o person_n choose_v it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o the_o presbytery_n separate_v a_o man_n to_o a_o holy_a call_n election_n be_v posterior_n to_o it_o and_o be_v but_o a_o appropriation_n of_o a_o call_v person_n his_o ministry_n to_o such_o a_o particular_a flock_n 3._o say_v they_o ordination_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o elder_n where_o there_o be_v elder_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o 21._o the_o whole_a man_n see_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n answ._n though_o you_o say_v pastor_n in_o the_o church_n name_n baptize_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v ergo_fw-la where_o pastor_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n may_v baptize_v 4._o they_o object_n when_o the_o church_n have_v no_o officer_n the_o prime_a grave_n mâ—n_z perform_v ordination_n as_o nuâ—_n 8_o the_o israelite_n lay_v on_o hand_n on_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v some_o prime_a man_n lay_v on_o hand_n answ._n israel_n want_v not_o officer_n 2._o these_o prime_a man_n be_v call_v the_o congregation_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o representative_a church_n 5._o they_o object_n if_o b_o liever_n may_v not_o ordain_v it_o shall_v follow_v either_o that_o officer_n may_v minister_v without_o ordination_n against_o the_o sripture_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o heb._n
persis_n oriens_fw-la india_n &_o omnes_fw-la barbarae_fw-la nationes_fw-la uâ—um_fw-la christum_fw-la adorant_a &_o unam_fw-la observant_a regulam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la what_o be_v all_o these_o but_o such_o as_o after_o be_v call_v waldenses_n and_o in_o the_o first_o age_n 1._o pius_n 2._o say_v ante_fw-la concilium_fw-la nicenuâ—â—_n parvus_fw-la respectus_fw-la babitus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiar_n before_o the_o nicen_n council_n little_a respect_n be_v â—ad_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v this_o learned_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o learned_a 2._o voetius_fw-la and_o his_o reason_n be_v good_a ignatius_n ireneus_fw-la justin._n martyr_n clâ—m_n alexandr_n tertullian_n cyprian_n speak_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o popery_n or_o popish_a article_n also_o lucian_n porphyrius_n trypheâ—_n cellus_fw-la sosymus_fw-la symmachus_n julian_n mocker_n of_o reiligon_n will_v have_v speak_v against_o transubstantiation_n one_o body_n in_o many_o thousand_o place_n worship_v of_o dead_a bone_n the_o worship_v of_o a_o tree_n cross_n and_o dumb_a image_n and_o bread_n a_o pope_n who_o can_v not_o err_v and_o they_o will_v have_v challenge_v and_o examine_v miracle_n and_o i_o add_v if_o they_o scoff_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o call_v after_o waldenses_n as_o the_o confession_n bear_v than_o be_v the_o church_n of_o waldenses_n though_o not_o under_o that_o name_n in_o their_o time_n the_o jew_n object_v against_o the_o father_n tatian_n theophilus_n athenage_n justin_n tertullian_n alexand._n cyâ—rian_n chrysostome_n isiodorus_n hispalensis_n julianus_n poâ—nerius_n they_o object_v all_o they_o can_v devise_v against_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o point_n of_o popery_n now_o controverse_v ergo_fw-la popery_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o world_n then_o an_z 188._o in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n many_o oppose_a victor_n tyranny_n and_o as_o plessaeus_n 2._o and_o doctor_n molineus_n 1._o say_v be_v call_v schismatic_n therefore_o and_o excommunicate_v neither_o can_v gretserus_n 3._o nor_o bellarmine_n 19_o defend_v this_o but_o by_o lie_n and_o railing_n yea_o from_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o 7._o age_n say_v 2._o voetius_fw-la produce_v one_o martyr_n professor_n or_o doctor_n see_v augustine_n the_o side_n ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la ruffinus_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n gâ—nnadius_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n theodoret_n his_o epitome_n divinorum_fw-la decretorum_fw-la cyrillus_n his_o tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o produce_v one_o hold_v the_o popish_a faith_n 14._o clemens_n romanus_n and_o elutheriâ—s_n eleuther_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n make_v all_o bishop_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a any_o who_o read_v 24._o greâ—serus_n against_o plâ—ssie_n may_v see_v in_o the_o 4._o age_n that_o baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n can_v descend_v that_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n yea_o the_o pope_n legate_n bring_v apiarius_n to_o the_o council_n that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v there_o because_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o judge_v it_o and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v per_fw-la precepta_fw-la valentiniani_n convene_v and_o that_o canstantinople_n be_v equal_a with_o rome_n that_o simplicius_n gâ—lasius_n and_o symmachus_n be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o that_o hormisda_n a_o 518._o have_v no_o command_v over_o the_o oriental_a church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 70._o baronius_n so_o pelagius_n the_o 1._o joan._n the_o 3._o and_o pelagius_n the_o 2._o be_v refuse_v the_o honour_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o can_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n see_v 30._o gretser_n and_o honorius_n honorius_n must_v be_v defend_v as_o not_o deny_v two_o will_n and_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n see_v what_o say_v bâ—ronius_n of_o this_o the_o council_n of_o 754._o constantinople_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n be_v against_o it_o the_o church_n of_o france_n germany_n italy_n britain_n the_o francosurten_n council_n of_o frankford_v of_o 1596._o paris_n so_o do_v they_o all_o refuse_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o occam_n gerson_n scotus_n in_o most_o point_n be_v not_o papist_n nor_o cajetan_n contaren_n almâ—in_n joa_n major_n caranza_n therefore_o say_v renovavit_fw-la thuanus_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v now_o and_o then_o renew_v by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o hus_n and_o when_o hildebrand_n come_v in_o all_o know_v what_o wicked_a new_a point_n he_o bring_v in_o as_o in_o the_o tome_n 1196._o of_o the_o counsel_n may_v be_v see_v and_o vita_fw-la onuphrius_n say_v quod_fw-la major_n pars_fw-la antea_fw-la parum_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la fuerit_fw-la the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o novelty_n not_o hear_v before_o or_o little_a in_o use_n his_o tyranny_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o churchman_n forbid_v marriage_n and_o over_o the_o lord_n people_n may_v be_v see_v in_o 8._o sleidan_n 205._o in_o lampadius_n and_o his_o form_n of_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o greg._n beruriedenses_n and_o 9_o sigonius_n 564._o also_o aventinus_n antichrist_n gerochus_n reicher_n spergeâ—sis_fw-la 1595._o orthuinus_fw-la gratius_n and_o other_o can_v tell_v but_o ere_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o monster_n head_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v omit_v humble_a stephanus_n the_o 5._o to_o who_o lodovick_n the_o emperor_n descend_v from_o his_o horse_n fall_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n thrice_o before_o his_o foot_n and_o at_o the_o three_o time_n salute_v he_o thus_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o have_v shine_v upon_o we_o as_o 16._o theganus_fw-la say_v that_o pashalis_fw-la excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n lod._n that_o he_o have_v leapen_v to_o the_o popedom_n without_o his_o authority_n which_o say_v this_o headship_n be_v not_o supreme_a as_o 105._o aimoinus_n say_v who_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o theodorus_n the_o roman_a church_n seale-keeper_n and_o of_o leâ—_n for_o have_v first_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n he_o then_o behead_v they_o say_v the_o same_o aimoinus_n gregory_n the_o 4._o cause_v lodovick_n the_o emperor_n son_n to_o conspire_v against_o the_o father_n and_o be_v upon_o that_o plot_n himself_o sergius_n the_o 2._o make_v a_o act_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v convince_v of_o no_o fault_n but_o under_o sevety_n and_o two_o witness_n siconulphus_fw-la a_o prince_n desire_v to_o have_v this_o pope_n blessing_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o kiss_v say_v 37._o gretserus_n after_o â—ergio_fw-la anastasius_n his_o precious_a foot_n anguilbert_n archiepisc._n mediolanensis_fw-la depart_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o pride_n of_o rome_n and_o simon_n of_o sergius_n say_v sigonius_n 5._o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o all_o say_v 4._o anastasius_n to_o kiss_v the_o seat_n of_o leo_n the_o 4._o platina_n 1._o say_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o gratianus_n a_o godly_a and_o worthy_a man_n to_o expel_v the_o frenchman_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o grecianeâ—_n gretser_n the_o jesuit_n say_v their_o own_o platina_n be_v a_o liar_n in_o this_o we_o all_o know_v there_o be_v a_o english_a woman-pope_n call_v joanna_n betwixt_o leo_n the_o 4._o and_o benedictus_n the_o 3._o bellarmine_n baronius_n gretser_n lipsius_n will_v have_v it_o a_o fable_n platina_n a_o popish_a writter_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o they_o all_o for_o he_o affirm_v it_o as_o truth_n a_o great_a schism_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n because_o benedictus_n the_o 3._o be_v choose_v pope_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n the_o emperor_n do_v hold_v the_o bridle_n and_o lead_v the_o horse_n of_o nicolaus_n the_o 1._o 39_o gretser_n can_v deny_v this_o he_o defend_v and_o maintain_v baldvinus_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n because_o he_o ravish_v juditha_n the_o daughter_n of_o câ—rolus_n calvus_n he_o plead_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o decretall_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o church-canon_n for_o by_o that_o reason_n some_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o god_n word_n ibid._n gret_v say_v these_o epistle_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n word_n and_o say_v they_o have_v neither_o these_o epistle_n nor_o the_o scriptute_n authority_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o from_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v four_o hundred_o year_n ignorant_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v jehova_n eternal_a and_o that_o gratianus_n have_v insert_v it_o in_o his_o distinct_a 96._o that_o he_o be_v god_n adrian_n the_o 2._o approve_v of_o basilius_n his_o kill_v of_o michael_n the_o emperor_n his_o father_n praefat_fw-la onuphrius_n who_o observe_v 26._o schism_n of_o antipope_n think_v schismatic_a pope_n no_o pope_n as_o benedict_n 5._o and_o
10_o honorius_n 2._o clement_n 3._o gregor_n 8._o celestinus_fw-la 2_o victor_n 2._o some_o pope_n have_v be_v declare_v heretic_n by_o papist_n as_o 1411._o gregorius_n 12._o benedictus_fw-la 13._o in_o the_o council_n of_o pisaâ—_n and_o deusq_fw-la john_n 23._o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n moreover_o bonifacius_n 8._o sergius_n 3_o benedictus_fw-la 7._o eugenius_n 4._o john_n 9_o and_o john_n 22._o have_v no_o tolerable_a measure_n of_o learning_n to_o be_v priest_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v universal_a prophet_n who_o can_v not_o err_v liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n as_o 4._o athanasius_n and_o alphons_n say_v zepherinus_n be_v a_o montanist_n as_o tertullian_n 1._o say_v honorius_n be_v condemn_v for_o say_v christ_n have_v but_o one_o will_n in_o 13._o general_a counsel_n at_o constantinople_n marcellinus_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n as_o 8._o bellarmine_n confess_v faelix_fw-la be_v a_o arrian_n and_o consecrate_v by_o a_o arrian_n bishop_n as_o acac._n hieronim_n say_v anastasius_n be_v a_o nestorian_a as_o 4._o alphonsus_n say_v john_n 22._o say_v soul_n do_v not_o see_v god_n until_o the_o resurrection_n as_o 5._o erasmus_n say_v innocentius_n 1._o ordain_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n as_o a_o jesuit_n say_v 14._o to_o wit_n maldonatus_n all_o this_o be_v observe_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n 2._o that_o the_o waldenses_n be_v opposer_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o confession_n be_v set_v down_o by_o 5._o gulielmus_fw-la reginaldus_n turco-papista_a as_o 158._o vsserus_fw-la say_v and_o cast_v to_o by_o 309._o the_o jesuit_n gretser_n to_o the_o end_n of_o peter_n pilichdorffius_fw-la his_o treaty_n contra_fw-la waldenses_n and_o reinerus_n by_o reinerus_n contra_fw-la waldenses_n their_o confession_n contain_v a_o condemn_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n unwritten_a tradition_n worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o popery_n we_o know_v how_o well_o tolonos_n calvin_n think_v of_o their_o confession_n 5._o the_o slanderous_a grâ—tser_n say_v that_o wicliffe_n renew_v their_o error_n and_o teach_v this_o article_n dâ—uâ—_n debet_fw-la obedire_fw-la diabolo_fw-la god_n shall_v obey_v satan_n but_o that_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o writing_n many_o other_o point_n be_v object_v to_o the_o waldenses_n but_o 5._o thuanus_n say_v reliqua_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la waldensiâ—us_fw-la aff_v untur_fw-la per_fw-la invidiam_fw-la assinguntur_fw-la other_o lie_v and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o 1207._o magdeburgenses_n set_v down_o faithful_o the_o article_n that_o they_o hold_v which_o we_o own_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n what_o 1198._o sanderus_n 3._o coccius_n 10._o and_o parsonius_n object_v to_o they_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o carnal_a concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n 2._o that_o all_o oath_n in_o any_o case_n be_v unlawful_a 3._o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o use_v the_o sword_n 4._o that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v these_o and_o other_o calumny_n be_v well_o refuse_v by_o usser_n 〈◊〉_d and_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n that_o papist_n give_v of_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o waldenses_n to_o be_v but_o lie_v and_o mere_a calumny_n these_o who_o of_o old_a say_v serarius_n 5_o be_v call_v berengariani_fw-la from_o berengarius_fw-la be_v this_o day_n call_v calvinist_n and_o these_o who_o be_v this_o day_n say_v peâ—t_fw-la joan_n wendelstonus_fw-la call_v protestant_n be_v novi_fw-la sâ—n_n gâ—rmanici_n waldenses_n the_o new_a waldenses_n of_o germany_n nec_fw-la vero_fw-la say_v 195._o usser_n cite_v the_o foresay_a author_n justam_fw-la aâ—lâ—â—c_fw-la causam_fw-la videre_fw-la pâ—ssimus_fw-la quamâ—brem_fw-la horum_fw-la majnum_fw-la pudere_fw-la nos_fw-la debcat_fw-la we_o need_v not_o think_v shame_n of_o our_o forbearer_n the_o waldenses_n whether_o do_v berengarius_fw-la fear_n leo_fw-la the_o 9_o his_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n but_o contrary_a to_o victor_n the_o 3._o he_o do_v stout_o plead_v that_o the_o element_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ar._n 1056._o and_o before_o nicolâ—us_n the_o 2._o in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n before_o 113._o bishop_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n he_o plead_v the_o same_o cause_n so_o say_v albericus_n 33._o diacon_n cassinens_fw-la and_o 1059._o carolus_n sigâ—nius_n yea_o and_o he_o lest_o behind_o he_o in_o his_o age_n multitude_n of_o his_o follower_n so_o as_o rome_n be_v not_o able_a to_o suppress_v the_o visible_a church_n ever_o since_o her_o cedar_n branch_n do_v spring_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o press_v by_o oath_n prescribe_v by_o pius_n 4._o and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o gregorius_n 13._o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n the_o 10._o age_n ambrose_n catharinus_n martinus_n isengrenius_n contarenus_n the_o sorbonist_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o venice_n in_o many_o substantial_a point_n contradict_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o 214._o thuanus_n 2._o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o spalleto_n teach_v that_o after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o reformation_n spread_v through_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o 12._o and_o 13._o age_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n of_o wicliffe_n and_o berengarius_fw-la do_v grow_v but_o few_o do_v write_v say_v 634._o voetius_fw-la in_o these_o time_n because_o of_o heavy_a persecution_n multitude_n in_o germany_n austria_n moravia_n silesia_n leiden_fw-mi collen_n osenbruge_n and_o many_o other_o part_v oppose_v popery_n now_o we_o say_v there_o be_v multitude_n profess_v the_o truth_n both_o of_o doctor_n father_n and_o witness_n oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o what_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v to_o our_o reformer_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o best_a of_o the_o church_n consent_v to_o their_o câ—lâ—iâ—g_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o all_o profess_a popery_n but_o many_o of_o the_o gum_n des_fw-fr oppose_v many_o be_v burden_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o out_o of_o weakness_n dare_v not_o profess_v because_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—eaâ—nesse_n 3._o they_o dare_v not_o write_v and_o preach_v ag_fw-mi 〈…〉_z n_o of_o the_o time_n 4._o many_o be_v simple_a many_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈…〉_z luther_n and_o zuinolius_fw-la have_v their_o whole_a call_n from_o the_o 〈…〉_z yeâ—_n think_v we_o not_o that_o call_v no_o calling_n but_o that_o it_o have_v that_o which_o essential_o constitute_v a_o ministe_n 1._o câ—j_fw-la pha_n enter_v most_o câ—râ—nâ—â—ly_o to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v highpriest_n for_o one_o year_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n which_o ordain_v the_o highpriest_n to_o remain_v for_o his_o life-time_n but_o as_o 3._o josephus_n say_v 11._o toletus_n 16._o cajetan_n maldonat_fw-la maldonat_n can_v jansonius_n yea_o and_o our_o own_o writer_n calvin_n calvin_n marlorat_n marlorat_fw-la joan._n musculus_fw-la rollocus_n rollock_n bullinger_n bullinger_n observe_v all_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n yet_o cajaphas_n be_v the_o highpriest_n and_o prophesy_v which_o be_v a_o specific_a act_n of_o a_o call_v prophet_n john_n ex._n 51._o 52._o it_o be_v say_v he_o prophesy_v as_o highpriest_n 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o tâ—aisees_n set_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v mat._n 23_o 1._o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o teach_v god_n truth_n and_o yet_o their_o entry_n to_o their_o call_n be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o diverse_a say_v that_o christ_n john_n 10_o call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n thief_n and_o robber_n because_o they_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n but_o however_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o come_n to_o the_o chair_n for_o they_o leaven_v all_o other_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v enter_v a_o false_a way_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o ruler_n can_v not_o come_v but_o in_o a_o corrupt_a way_n but_o though_o augustine_n missi_fw-la and_o deo_fw-la clemens_n alexaâ—_n expound_v the_o place_n john_n 20._o of_o such_o as_o want_v a_o lawful_a call_n but_o then_o the_o place_n can_v agree_v with_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o seem_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text._n but_o our_o interpeter_n doctores_fw-la brentius_n loc_n bâ—zâ—_n ib._n rollocus_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o these_o who_o preach_v not_o christ_n sound_o and_o to_o be_v the_o door_n and_o the_o foundation_n but_o humane_a tradition_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o call_n and_o the_o text_n say_v so_o much_o where_o v_o 9_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o every_o one_o who_o enter_v in_o by_o christ_n the_o door_n now_o salvation_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o a_o man_n because_o he_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n he_o may_v have_v that_o and_o yet_o bâ—e_v a_o child_n of_o perdition_n
3._o we_o be_v no_o where_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n to_o hear_v teacher_n send_v and_o call_v but_o only_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n skin_n void_a of_o all_o calling_n and_o intruder_n for_o pastor_n may_v be_v antichristian_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o entry_n as_o cajaphas_n 2._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o doctrine_n teach_v some_o of_o man_n tradition_n in_o place_n of_o god_n word_n as_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 3._o yea_o and_o brook_v a_o antichristian_a calling_n as_o prelate_n doe_n and_o have_v do_v in_o brittainâ—_n and_o yet_o their_o ministry_n be_v valid_a for_o that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v valid_a and_o his_o ministerial_a act_n not_o null_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o govern_v church_n give_v he_o a_o calling_n either_o by_o themselves_o their_o express_a call_n their_o silence_n or_o tacit_a consent_n or_o their_o approbation_n communicate_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ministry_n or_o by_o these_o to_o who_o the_o church_n resign_v her_o power_n or_o by_o these_o who_o stand_v in_o place_n of_o the_o church_n though_o prelate_n invade_v the_o place_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o because_o first_o they_o themselves_o be_v pastor_n and_o have_v power_n to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v as_o pastor_n call_v of_o christ._n mat._n 18._o 19_o 2._o because_o they_o stand_v for_o the_o church_n the_o church_n approve_v or_o some_o way_n by_o silence_n consent_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o cajaphas_n entry_n to_o the_o priesthood_n thereunto_o these_o who_o be_v baptize_v of_o they_o be_v not_o rebaptise_v and_o these_o who_o be_v ordain_v pastor_n by_o they_o be_v not_o reordain_v but_o have_v a_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o do_v valid_o confer_v a_o call_n upon_o other_o yea_o many_o of_o great_a learning_n think_v that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n thousand_o be_v under_o popery_n baptize_v by_o midwife_n and_o private_a person_n be_v never_o rebaptise_v not_o that_o they_o think_v such_o baptism_n valid_a but_o where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v want_v ex_fw-la invincibili_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la facti_fw-la out_o of_o a_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o a_o fact_n such_o that_o way_n baptize_v do_v indeed_o want_v the_o lord_n seal_v but_o we_o can_v for_o that_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o infidel_n and_o unbaptised_a turk_n and_o jew_n because_o 1._o their_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n give_v a_o federall_a holiness_n as_o all_o of_o jewish_a parent_n have_v a_o federall_a right_n to_o circumcision_n and_o be_v eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o the_o womb_n 2._o because_o their_o profession_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n separate_v they_o sufficient_o from_o infidel_n though_o they_o want_v the_o seal_n external_a but_o our_o divine_n esteem_v and_o that_o just_o baptism_n administrate_v by_o woman_n or_o such_o as_o have_v no_o call_n to_o be_v no_o baptism_n at_o all_o for_o which_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v 326._o calvin_n baptism_n beza_n 7._o the_o learned_a rivetus_n we_o stand_v not_o for_o what_o 7._o bellarmine_n 33._o maldonatus_n seq_n gretserus_n and_o other_o papist_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a and_o also_o 3._o cajetan_n and_o 3._o toletus_n 4._o robinson_n 277._o and_o our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v true_a baptism_n for_o they_o retain_v the_o essential_a cause_n of_o baptism_n even_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n profane_v in_o babylon_n may_v be_v carry_v back_o to_o the_o temple_n but_o if_o these_o vessel_n be_v break_v and_o mingle_v with_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o cast_v in_o another_o mould_n they_o can_v not_o obtain_v their_o former_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n baptism_n be_v a_o vessel_n profane_v in_o babel_n but_o not_o break_v but_o the_o ministry_n and_o priest_n hood_n of_o rome_n be_v like_o the_o new_a melt_v and_o mingle_a vessel_n and_o essential_o degenerate_v from_o the_o office_n of_o pastorship_n but_o i_o answer_v if_o baptism_n be_v valid_a in_o rome_n so_o be_v the_o minister_n baptizer_n for_o if_o the_o minister_n and_o priest_n be_v essential_o no_o minister_n the_o baptism_n administrate_v by_o the_o romish_a priest_n be_v no_o ministry_n and_o all_o one_o as_o administrate_v by_o midwife_n and_o private_a person_n who_o therefore_o can_v administrate_n the_o sacrament_n valid_o in_o the_o essential_a cause_n because_o they_o be_v essential_o no_o minister_n if_o therefore_o robinson_n will_v have_v the_o romish_a priesthood_n essential_o no_o ministry_n by_o that_o same_o reason_n he_o must_v say_v baptism_n administrate_v by_o romish_a priest_n iâ—_n no_o baptism_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o he_o confess_v otherwise_o he_o must_v say_v baptism_n administrate_v à _fw-la non_fw-la habente_fw-la potestatem_fw-la even_o by_o woman_n and_o private_a man_n be_v valid_a and_o can_v be_v but_o esteem_v lawful_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n 2._o these_o have_v a_o ministry_n essential_o entire_a who_o have_v power_n under_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n matthew_n 28._o 19_o the_o romish_a priest_n have_v this_o and_o be_v call_v to_o this_o by_o the_o church_n but_o say_v robinson_n how_o can_v england_n forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o forsake_v the_o ministry_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o subject_n especial_o see_v you_o teach_v that_o a_o true_a ministry_n make_v essential_o a_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v england_n may_v well_o separate_v from_o rome_n evert_v the_o fundamental_a part_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o separate_v from_o rome_n baptism_n or_o ministry_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v essential_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o retort_v this_o argument_n how_o can_v separatist_n separate_v from_o both_o we_o and_o rome_n and_o yet_o retain_v the_o baptism_n in_o both_o our_o church_n and_o rome_n 2._o a_o ministry_n true_a in_o the_o essence_n may_v make_v a_o church_n true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o so_o far_o but_o because_o of_o many_o other_o substantial_a corruption_n in_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o church_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o forsake_v but_o say_v robinson_n 316._o apostate_n in_o the_o 10._o tribe_n leave_v the_o church_n which_o be_v radical_o at_o jerusalem_n upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v readmit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n into_o which_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n may_v enter_v but_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n follow_v idol_n be_v never_o readmit_v to_o be_v priest_n though_o they_o shall_v repent_v therefore_o the_o ministry_n and_o baptism_n be_v not_o alike_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v only_o at_o jerusalem_n radical_o as_o you_o say_v will_v import_v that_o the_o 10._o tribe_n revolt_a from_o david_n house_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n which_o be_v false_a israel_n though_o all_o the_o land_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n have_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n and_o so_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n even_o when_o they_o do_v meet_v in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o altar_n sacrifice_n temple_n be_v not_o the_o essentials_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v a_o church_n and_o do_v pray_v towards_o the_o temple_n even_o in_o babylon_n and_o be_v to_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n before_o the_o heathen_a jerem._n 10._o 11._o 2._o there_o be_v typical_a reason_n to_o hinder_v man_n why_o they_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o church_n state_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o if_o the_o seal_v administate_v by_o a_o minister_n be_v true_a seal_n then_o be_v the_o minister_n thereof_o catenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o a_o true_a minister_n he_o add_v 317._o a_o minister_n may_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o be_v just_o degrade_v and_o excommunicate_v but_o none_o ever_o attempt_v to_o unbaptize_v one_o who_o be_v baptize_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v unbaptise_v who_o be_v baptize_v answ._n that_o prove_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ministry_n and_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o it_o prove_v not_o this_o to_o be_v false_a if_o rome_n baptism_n be_v lawful_a in_o its_o essence_n so_o be_v rome_n ministry_n chap._n 9_o sect_n 9_o of_o the_o addition_n of_o member_n to_o the_o church_n the_o author_n say_v a_o church_n can_v consist_v of_o a_o few_o number_n 9_o than_o seven_o since_o there_o must_v be_v four_o of_o they_o a_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_a and_o a_o deacon_n ans._n and_o we_o contend_v not_o for_o number_n but_o four_o may_v be_v a_o church_n of_o your_o make_n and_o in_o church-covenant_n for_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o you_o require_v officer_n who_o by_o your_o doctrine_n can_v be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n see_v you_o make_v they_o accident_n of_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n in_o its_o be_v and_o operation_n
be_v before_o any_o officer_n be_v ordain_v in_o it_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o subject_n and_o a_o subject_n make_v not_o multiplication_n peter_n &_o his_o learning_n and_o whiteness_n make_v not_o two_o peter_n and_o therefore_o see_v three_o believer_n may_v be_v unite_v in_o your_o church-covenant_n they_o must_v be_v a_o church_n and_o see_v these_o four_o officer_n a_o pastor_n a_o elder_a a_o doctor_n and_o a_o deacon_n must_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o ordain_v also_o by_o your_o doctrine_n need_v they_o must_v have_v their_o ordination_n and_o lawful_a call_n from_o three_o and_o so_o these_o three_o must_v be_v their_o church_n elect_v they_o and_o a_o numerous_a congregation_n we_o dislike_v with_o you_o author_n these_o who_o be_v to_o be_v add_v be_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o elder_n their_o desire_n to_o be_v add_v that_o they_o may_v be_v try_v if_o he_o be_v find_v graceless_a or_o scandalous_a he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o church_n if_o no_o exception_n be_v against_o he_o he_o confess_v his_o faith_n public_o and_o show_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o his_o soul_n in_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n answ._n 1._o we_o read_v not_o that_o three_o thousand_o add_v to_o the_o church_n at_o one_o sermon_n act_v 2._o nor_o any_o other_o that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o order_n add_v and_o therefore_o this_o way_n we_o suspect_v 2._o you_o require_v in_o one_o to_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o graceless_a and_o scandalous_a to_o be_v free_a from_o scandal_n be_v visible_a and_o be_v require_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n member_n but_o grace_n be_v invisible_a and_o can_v be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o no_o way_n a_o note_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o apostle_n require_v it_o not_o in_o simon_n magus_n the_o author_n in_o the_o same_o place_n proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o none_o can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n can_v discern_v hence_o our_o 1._o quest._n whether_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v only_o visible_a saint_n son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1._o distinct._n any_o who_o blameless_o profess_v christ_n be_v ecclesiastical_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o true_a and_o valid_a member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a have_v ecclesiastical_a power_n valid_a for_o that_o effect_n but_o except_o he_o be_v a_o sincere_a believer_n he_o be_v not_o moral_o and_o in_o foâ—o_fw-it dei_fw-la a_o live_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n 2._o dist._n that_o which_o be_v unseen_a be_v the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a must_v be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n 3._o dist._n the_o invisible_a church_n catholic_n be_v the_o principal_a prime_a and_o native_a subject_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n the_o covenant_n premise_n title_n of_o spouse_n bride_n redeem_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o she_o be_v such_o be_v no_o way_n such_o a_o subject_n the_o non-consideration_n whereof_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o many_o error_n in_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o also_o deceive_v papist_n as_o our_o divine_n demonstrate_v 4._o dist._n a_o see_v profession_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o member_n admission_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n hence_o there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n in_o admit_v of_o member_n either_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o verity_n 5._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n positive_a when_o we_o see_v sign_n which_o positive_o assure_v we_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v regenerate_v and_o there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n negative_a when_o we_o know_v nothing_o on_o the_o contrary_n which_o have_v a_o latitude_n for_o i_o have_v a_o negative_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o some_o who_o person_n or_o behaviour_n i_o know_v neither_o by_o sight_n nor_o report_n this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o accept_n of_o a_o church-membership_n therefore_o somewhat_o more_o be_v require_v 6._o dist._n there_o be_v three_o rank_n of_o man_n here_o considerable_a 1._o some_z profess_o and_o notorious_o flagitious_a and_o wicked_a little_a charity_n may_v exclude_v these_o 2._o some_z profess_o sanctify_v and_o holy_a little_a charity_n may_v accept_v and_o welcome_v such_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o some_o betwixt_o these_o two_o of_o who_o we_o have_v neither_o a_o certainty_n full_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v nor_o have_v we_o any_o plerophory_n or_o persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n 7._o it_o be_v no_o less_o sin_n to_o sadden_fw-mi the_o heart_n of_o a_o weak_a one_o and_o to_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n than_o out_o of_o overplus_n of_o strong_a charity_n to_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o a_o true_a church-member_n 8._o material_o it_o be_v all_o one_o not_o to_o admit_v member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o your_o church_n as_o to_o separate_v from_o such_o a_o church_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v such_o member_n for_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a and_o authoritative_a leave_v of_o such_o to_o satan_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o positive_a excommunication_n 9_o there_o be_v a_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o writing_n 2._o by_o synod_n which_o meet_v for_o consultation_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v 3._o by_o martyrdom_n 4._o the_o see_a profession_n of_o many_o church_n and_o these_o be_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o congregation_n it_o be_v not_o justice_n to_o restrict_n all_o visibility_n to_o one_o single_a congregation_n 10._o visible_a security_n backslide_v over_o sway_v predominant_n tolerate_v may_v consist_v with_o the_o church_n membership_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n 1._o conclus_fw-la these_o two_o be_v far_o different_a hic_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la satu_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vera_fw-la there_o or_o in_o this_o company_n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o this_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vera_fw-la this_o determinat_fw-la company_n of_o such_o person_n by_o name_n be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o former_a be_v true_a where_o ever_o god_n set_v up_o his_o candle_n there_o be_v their_o church-member_n of_o christ_n body_n either_o actual_o or_o potential_o for_o asmuch_o as_n if_o their_o be_v no_o convert_n there_o at_o all_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o execute_v while_n as_o he_o erect_v a_o ministry_n certain_o there_o must_v be_v some_o convert_v there_o at_o last_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o latter_a proposition_n none_o can_v say_v certain_o such_o visible_a person_n by_o name_n john_n paul_n anna_n mary_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o true_a spouse_n and_o redeem_v of_o christ_n because_o as_o divine_n answer_n to_o papist_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o see_v it_o yea_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a spouse_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o psal._n 45._o 13._o and_o that_o which_o essential_o constitute_v a_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o visible_a but_o the_o hide_a man_n in_o the_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o union_n of_o believer_n as_o believer_n visible_a 2._o faith_n and_o true_a grace_n be_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a because_o nothing_o simple_o invisible_a can_v essential_o constitute_v that_o which_o be_v visible_a 2._o con._n the_o invisible_a and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o principal_a prime_a and_o only_o proper_a subject_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v and_o to_o who_o all_o title_n style_n property_n and_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n in_o the_o mediator_n do_v belong_v if_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n will_v be_v please_v to_o see_v this_o they_o shall_v forsake_v their_o doctrine_n of_o a_o visible_a constitute_v church_n of_o separation_n of_o popular_a government_n of_o independency_n of_o parochial_a church_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v a_o church_n and_o a_o seed_n which_o shall_v endure_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n psal._n 89._o 35_o 36._o and_o such_o as_o can_v no_o more_o fall_v away_o from_o be_v god_n people_n in_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n with_o he_o than_o
their_o god_n can_v alter_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v or_o lic_a psal._n 89_o 33_o 34_o 35._o they_o can_v no_o more_o cease_v from_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n or_o be_v cast_v off_o of_o god_n than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n can_v depart_v from_o before_o god_n than_o heaven_n can_v be_v measure_v above_o or_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n search_v out_o beneath_o jerem._n 31._o 35._o 36_o 37._o nor_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n can_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n esa._n 54._o 10._o or_o the_o world_n can_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n again_o or_o then_o god_n can_v retract_v his_o oâ—th_n and_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 18_o 19_o 20._o but_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o congregation_n or_o parish_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v of_o rome_n corinth_n colosse_n thessalonica_n philippi_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n shall_v not_o endure_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n yea_o they_o be_v all_o this_o day_n under_o horrible_a defection_n of_o antichistian_a idolatry_n and_o turkism_n and_o judaisme_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o faithful_a and_o believe_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o rome_n corinth_n colosse_n etc._n etc._n can_v no_o more_o fall_n away_o than_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o seed_n of_o david_n can_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n people_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v to_o flee_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o these_o visible_a church_n as_o professor_n and_o in_o church-state_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n profession_n if_o they_o say_v they_o can_v fall_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o true_a profession_n now_o yet_o they_o be_v aside_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o visible_a professor_n and_o church_n visibility_n agree_v to_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a to_o the_o church_n sincerity_n and_o invisible_a grace_n of_o constancy_n proper_a to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o by_o this_o meaning_n none_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n nor_o member_n thereof_o but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v profession_n and_o withal_o sincerity_n of_o profession_n so_o hypocrite_n though_o never_o so_o fair_o inchurch_v have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n of_o admit_v of_o church_n member_n of_o baptise_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v very_a anabaptism_n that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o a_o company_n of_o true_o and_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la regenerate_v and_o convert_v person_n and_o the_o only_o redeem_v of_o god_n and._n 2._o our_o divine_n in_o vain_a contend_v with_o papist_n anent_o the_o visible_a church_n fail_v on_o earth_n for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v except_o we_o hold_v with_o arminian_n socinian_o and_o papist_n the_o apostasy_n of_o believer_n neither_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o sincere_a believer_n can_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o lose_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o only_a visible_a professor_n never_o so_o orthodox_n but_o it_o may_v fall_v into_o fundamental_a heresy_n and_o we_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o sometime_o orthodox_n and_o visible_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o sound_a faith_n and_o be_v become_v bâ—bel_n and_o a_o whore_n and_o mother_n of_o fornication_n 3._o a_o church_n consist_v of_o seven_o professor_n which_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o place_n say_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n may_v have_v four_o or_o five_o yea_o six_o hypocrite_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o church-state_n church-covenant_n the_o power_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o a_o church_n of_o seven_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a professon_n 〈◊〉_d unite_n themselves_o together_o in_o one_o church-state_n be_v not_o lead_v by_o a_o infallible_a and_o apostolic_a spirit_n that_o they_o can_v err_v inconstitute_v a_o visible_a church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n then_o in_o erect_v a_o church_n of_o seven_o five_o six_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o the_o seven_o may_v be_v in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o god_n court_n yea_o and_o in_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n now_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o state_n of_o man_n fall_v into_o sin_n often_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o unconvert_v person_n and_o yet_o a_o visible_a church_n perform_v all_o church-act_n of_o a_o visible_a profession_n now_o if_o our_o brethren_n ground_n hold_v good_a seven_o unbeliever_n be_v a_o company_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o can_v no_o more_o fall_n from_o the_o covenant_n and_o grace_n thereof_o then_o god_n can_v lie_v or_o alter_v that_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 2._o the_o church_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n his_o mystical_a body_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o choose_a generation_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n of_o elect_a believer_n not_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o visible_a professor_n therefore_o the_o invisible_a and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o proposition_n be_v not_o doubt_v i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v such_o be_v a_o company_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o can_v be_v as_o it_o be_v such_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n 1._o because_o than_o professor_n as_o professor_n shall_v be_v christ_n redeem_a body_n which_o be_v open_o false_a and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o rom._n 9_o 6._o for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n 2._o our_o brethren_n argument_n be_v strong_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o elder_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n for_o say_v they_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o flock_n that_o christ_n have_v redeem_a with_o his_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o but_o the_o church_n of_o elder_n be_v not_o a_o flock_n of_o redeem_a one_o and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v elect_v to_o glory_n and_o not_o as_o a_o flock_n of_o elder_n be_v they_o redeem_v so_o they_o say_v true_a elder_n as_o elder_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o the_o church_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n mat._n 16._o but_o the_o church_n make_v peter_n confession_n so_o say_v we_o the_o church_n of_o visible_a professor_n as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v not_o the_o redeem_v of_o christ_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n for_o if_o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o visible_a professor_n be_v also_o essential_o the_o church_n of_o redeem_a one_o then_o only_o the_o church_n of_o visible_a professor_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o visible_a professor_n be_v redeem_v of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o false_a quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v there_o may_v be_v a_o hundred_o believer_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v a_o flock_n of_o redeem_a one_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o company_n of_o visible_a professor_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v say_v they_o covenant-waye_n into_o a_o church-body_n 2._o say_v they_o because_o of_o weakness_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n man_n may_v hide_v their_o profession_n as_o many_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o redeem_v of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o seven_o thousand_o who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o our_o brethren_n can_v say_v that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o flock_n redeem_v of_o god_n for_o than_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o in_o this_o our_o brethren_n maintain_v one_o of_o the_o gross_a point_n of_o the_o arminian_n popish_a and_o socinian_n doctrine_n even_o that_o all_o visible_a professor_n be_v choose_v to_o glory_n redeem_v of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o in_o god_n purpose_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o god_n have_v a_o intention_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o all_o and_o
some_o slothful_a some_o ambiticus_fw-la yea_o and_o if_o simon_n magus_n his_o profession_n though_o false_a be_v esteem_v sufficient_a for_o to_o give_v he_o baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n act_v 8._o 9_o then_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v such_o as_o positive_o we_o know_v so_o far_o as_o humane_a knowledge_n can_v reach_v that_o they_o be_v convert_v yea_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o special_a commandment_n will_v be_v give_v that_o as_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o try_v ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o to_o try_v officer_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 22._o and_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n and_o their_o doctrine_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o and_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o act_n 17._o 13._o so_o will_v god_n in_o his_o word_n give_v a_o charge_n that_o we_o try_v examine_v and_o judge_v careful_o one_o another_o and_o that_o every_o man_n labour_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n anent_o the_o regeneration_n one_o of_o another_o but_o such_o commandment_n we_o read_v not_o of_o 6._o if_o many_o be_v bring_v and_o call_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o purpose_n both_o on_o god_n reveal_v intention_n in_o his_o word_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o on_o the_o church_n part_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v then_o do_v not_o the_o church_n confist_n of_o these_o who_o be_v profess_o convert_v but_o the_o former_a â—â—_o true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o proposition_n be_v sure_a these_o who_o god_n purpose_v to_o convert_v by_o make_v they_o church-member_n they_o be_v not_o church-member_n because_o they_o be_v already_o convert_v i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n because_o 1._o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o none_o be_v under_o a_o pastor_n care_v till_o they_o be_v first_o convert_v make_v to_o the_o eversion_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o gratifi_v arminian_n and_o socinian_o as_o before_o i_o observe_v because_o faith_n come_v not_o by_o hear_v of_o send_v pastor_n as_o god_n ordinance_n be_v rom._n 10._o 14._o but_o by_o the_o contrary_a we_o ask_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n private_a man_n not_o send_v to_o preach_v shall_v be_v ordinary_a fisher_n of_o man_n and_o gatherer_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n 2._o that_o christ_n have_v provide_v no_o pastor_n nor_o teacher_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o elect_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a as_o a_o victorious_a king_n have_v not_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n by_o office_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o redeem_a flock_n which_o he_o have_v buy_v with_o his_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o draw-net_n and_o a_o officiâ—â—_n a_o workehouse_n of_o external_a call_n into_o christ_n even_o such_o as_o be_v serve_v their_o honour_n buy_v a_o farm_n and_o their_o gain_n buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o their_o lust_n have_v marry_v a_o wife_n luk._n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 4._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o wisdom_n maid_n send_v out_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o luke_n 14._o 23._o matthew_n 22._o 4_o 5_o 6._o prov._n 9_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o who_o be_v yet_o without_o 7._o if_o none_o can_v be_v member_n while_o they_o be_v first_o convert_v 1._o the_o church_n visible_a be_v make_v a_o church_n visible_a without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o these_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o by_o baptism_n enter_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o the_o sound_a judgement_n of_o all_o divine_n 3._o all_o these_o who_o be_v baptize_v 2._o who_o write_v as_o doctor_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n 3._o who_o seal_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o suffering_n and_o blood_n 4._o who_o keep_v communion_n with_o visible_a church_n in_o hear_v partake_v of_o the_o word_n and_o seales_n as_o occasion_n serve_v if_o they_o be_v not_o profess_o and_o notorious_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o particular_a parish_n convert_v to_o christ_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 8._o all_o our_o brethren_n argument_n to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n do_v only_o prove_v the_o true_o regenerate_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o if_o the_o argument_n be_v naught_o the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v naught_o and_o false_a 9_o it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o father_n as_o 20._o augustine_n 6._o cyprian_a evang_n gregorius_n sacerd_v chysostome_n julia._n nazianzen_n 18._o eusebius_n who_o all_o accord_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o professor_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a like_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n as_o dialog_n hierome_n make_v comparison_n i_o may_v cite_v ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n origen_n cyrillus_n basilius_n hilarius_n presper_n ambrose_n primasius_n sedulius_n just._n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n euthymius_n theophylact_fw-mi epiphanius_n theodoret_n and_o luther_n melanchton_n chemnitius_n meisnerus_n hunius_n hemingius_n gerardus_n crocius_n calvin_n beza_n voetius_fw-la sadeel_n plesseus_n whittakerus_n joannes_n whyte_n fransc._n whyte_n reynoldus_n juellus_n rich._n feildus_fw-la perkinsius_n pau._n baynes_n trelcatius_n tilenus_n piscator_fw-la ursinus_n paraeus_n sibrandus_fw-la professores_fw-la leydenses_n antonius_n wallaeus_n and._n rivetus_n pet._n molineus_n dam._n tossanus_n mercorus_fw-la fest._n hommius_n bullingerus_n mnsculus_fw-la rollocus_n davenantius_n mortonus_n quest._n 2._o whether_o or_o no_o our_o brethren_n prove_v by_o valid_a agument_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a to_o be_v only_o of_o visible_a saint_n of_o sanctify_a washen_n and_o justify_v person_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o our_o present_a author_n and_o with_o what_o the_o a_o apology_n say_v we_o admit_v all_o even_o infidel_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o yet_o we_o receive_v none_o as_o member_n sect._n â—â—to_o our_o church_n but_o such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charitable_a christian_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n unto_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n our_o reason_n be_v 1._o from_o the_o near_a relation_n betwixt_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o church_n as_o also_o betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o other_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n even_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o 27._o answ._n to_o admit_v as_o ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o church_n prayer_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o admission_n to_o church-communion_n and_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o ordinary_o hear_v and_o profess_v a_o willing_a mind_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o scandalous_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v yea_o and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a â—_o set_a the_o first_o reason_n in_o form_n it_o be_v thus_o these_o only_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o church_n member_n who_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n but_o the_o promisccous_a multitude_n of_o professor_n be_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v such_o but_o only_o the_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v such_o or_o thus_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o only_o such_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a 1._o if_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a it_o will_v seem_v only_o these_o who_o be_v conceive_v member_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n true_a and_o in_o this_o meaning_n let_v the_o major_a pass_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n not_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o believer_n and_o invisible_a than_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o yield_v the_o connexion_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o true_a believer_n therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o we_o conceive_v be_v believer_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v themselves_o be_v baptize_v and_o do_v profess_v
be_v very_o different_a paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n write_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v always_o of_o they_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o as_o of_o a_o invisible_a when_o he_o call_v they_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n by_o calling_n etc._n etc._n he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o incestuous_a man_n who_o he_o command_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n we_o read_v say_v the_o author_n act_n 2._o 43._o that_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o god_n add_v not_o such_o as_o have_v no_o show_n of_o any_o spiritual_a work_n in_o they_o to_o any_o spiritual_a discern_v ought_v not_o the_o lord_n steward_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o god_n house_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o therein_o but_o as_o they_o see_v god_n go_v before_o they_o receive_v who_o he_o receive_v and_o refuse_v who_o he_o refuse_v so_o upon_o this_o ground_n paul_n will_v the_o roman_n to_o receive_v a_o weak_a brother_n because_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o rom._n 14._o 1_o 2_o 3._o answ._n god_n act_n of_o special_a and_o gracious_a providence_n be_v not_o rule_n of_o duty_n to_o we_o god_n add_v to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o christ_n body_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o add_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o visible_a god_n add_v be_v invisible_a by_o give_v faith_n and_o save_a grace_n to_o some_o to_o profess_v sincere_o because_o we_o see_v not_o faith_n nor_o sincerity_n therefore_o god_n add_v can_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o our_o add_v god_n do_v add_v a_o person_n fall_v into_o a_o open_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n invisible_a have_v give_v he_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o add_v he_o but_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a to_o the_o church_n and_o refuse_v he_o and_o so_o this_o prove_v nothing_o nor_o be_v the_o place_n rom._n 14._o by_o any_o except_o yourselves_o expound_v of_o a_o receive_n into_o a_o church-communion_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o declare_v 2._o where_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o save_a work_n of_o conversion_n there_o you_o think_v the_o steward_n want_n god_n go_v before_o to_o receive_v but_o then_o except_o god_n be_v see_v to_o go_v before_o to_o regenerate_v the_o church_n steward_n can_v follow_v to_o add_v such_o to_o the_o church_n but_o since_o that_o same_o power_n that_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n hold_v out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o after_o they_o be_v receive_v shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v not_o add_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o regenerate_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v any_o out_o for_o non-regeneration_n even_o know_v except_o it_o break_v out_o into_o scandal_n and_o then_o the_o person_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o for_o non-regeneration_n for_o though_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v regenerate_v yet_o for_o scandal_n the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o because_o the_o scandal_n leaven_v the_o whole_a church_n and._n 2._o the_o cast_v out_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o save_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o prove_v none_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o non-regeneration_n where_o there_o be_v no_o outbreaking_n into_o scandal_n 1._o because_o de_fw-fr occultis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la non-regeneration_n where_o it_o be_v not_o back_v with_o public_a scandal_n be_v a_o hide_a thing_n that_o the_o church_n can_v neither_o judge_v nor_o censure_n 2._o none_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o for_o such_o a_o scandal_n that_o if_o the_o party_n deny_v shall_v be_v prove_v by_o two_o witness_n as_o christ_n law_n provide_v mat._n 18._o 16._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 3._o only_o public_a scandal_n which_o offend_v many_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o that_o other_o may_v fear_v but_o non-regeneration_n break_v out_o into_o no_o scandal_n can_v neither_o be_v prove_v by_o witness_n if_o the_o party_n deny_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o see_v thing_n which_o give_v public_a scandal_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o church_n censure_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a though_o the_o steward_n see_v some_o not_o regenerate_v and_o so_o not_o add_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o add_v these_o same_o and_o can_v cast_v they_o out_o and_o yet_o god_n go_v before_o they_o in_o add_v they_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n when_o they_o profess_v the_o truth_n 3._o god_n add_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n because_o the_o adjoin_a to_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o who_o god_n add_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v save_v one_o for_o then_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v consist_v only_o of_o believer_n which_o only_a anabaptist_n teach_v 4._o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o steward_n shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o shall_v not_o add_v except_o god_n add_v it_o seem_v to_o infer_v that_o either_o all_o the_o people_n be_v steward_n and_o so_o officer_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o or_o that_o only_a officer_n admit_v church-member_n which_o be_v against_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v only_o to_o add_v and_o cast_v out_o 3._o if_o peter_n confession_n say_v the_o author_n be_v a_o rock_n on_o which_o ibid_fw-la the_o visible_a church_n to_o which_o only_o the_o key_n be_v give_v be_v build_v then_o to_o receive_v these_o who_o can_v hold_v forth_o no_o such_o profession_n be_v to_o build_v without_o a_o foundation_n answ._n this_o conclusion_n be_v against_o yourselves_o no_o less_o then_o against_o we_o except_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o you_o admit_v be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n if_o there_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o your_o church_n as_o you_o can_v deny_v it_o than_o you_o build_v without_o a_o foundation_n 2._o by_o this_o peter_z before_o this_o confession_n be_v a_o un-churched_n pastor_n build_v upon_o no_o church-foundation_n 3._o by_o this_o place_n be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n for_o then_o against_o no_o parochial_a church_n can_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v all_o the_o father_n with_o good_a reason_n as_o augustine_n chrysostome_n cyrill_n tertullian_n hieronim_n nazianzen_n cyprian_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o divine_n against_o papist_n who_o you_o side_n with_o in_o this_o deny_v that_o christ_n mean_v here_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o rome_n or_o corinth_n but_o of_o the_o catholic_a and_o invisible_a church_n 4._o when_o say_v the_o author_n christ_n say_v mat._n 22._o 12._o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o here_o not_o have_v thy_o wedding_n garment_n he_o do_v intimate_v a_o tax_n of_o these_o by_o who_o connivance_n he_o come_v answ._n the_o contrary_a be_v in_o the_o text_n v_o 9_o go_v you_o therefore_o to_o the_o high_a way_n and_o as_o many_o as_o you_o find_v bid_v here_o be_v a_o charge_n that_o minister_v invite_v and_o call_v all_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o external_o call_v though_o few_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v as_o v_o 14._o and_o their_o obedience_n be_v commend_v v_o 10._o so_o these_o servant_n go_v out_o into_o the_o high_a way_n and_o gather_v together_o all_o as_o many_o as_o they_o find_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a this_o be_v a_o praise_v rather_o than_o a_o tax_v see_v they_o be_v command_v without_o try_v or_o select_v only_o the_o regenerate_v to_o call_v in_o as_o many_o as_o they_o find_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o as_o many_o as_o you_o find_v be_v as_o good_a in_o sense_n as_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o latter_a do_v expound_v the_o former_a and_o when_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o bring_v in_o as_o many_o as_o they_o find_v and_o they_o find_v in_o the_o street_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a therefore_o they_o be_v command_v to_o bring_v in_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a 2._o yea_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o the_o scope_n be_v that_o many_o be_v call_v external_o and_o so_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o by_o god_n special_a command_n both_o here_o v_o 9_o 10._o and_o luk._n 14._o v._n 17._o v._n 21._o v._n 24._o and_o yet_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o luk._n 14._o several_a time_n the_o servant_n or_o pastor_n call_v all_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feast_n commandment_n without_o exception_n of_o regenerate_v or_o not_o regenerate_v 5._o christ_n
press_v 175._o this_o place_n answ._n in_o this_o type_n many_o thing_n be_v loose_a and_o doubtful_a 1._o we_o desire_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n and_o that_o all_o must_v be_v as_o real_o holy_a before_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o visible_a congregation_n as_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v typical_o holy_a who_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n john_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n invisible_a which_o must_v consist_v of_o sanctify_a one_o but_o how_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o see_v not_o for_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a build_n whereof_o the_o cornerstone_n and_o the_o foundation_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o church_n invisible_a build_v by_o faith_n as_o lively_a stone_n upon_o christ_n 1_o pet_n 2._o 7._o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a v_o 5._o you_o also_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n opposite_a to_o the_o disobedient_a v_o 7._o who_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n v_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o you_o be_v god_n building_n eph._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22._o express_o the_o building_n be_v these_o who_o be_v build_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o his_o spirit_n this_o can_v agree_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n the_o member_n whereof_o may_v be_v as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v from_o revel_n 2._o hypocrite_n who_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n yea_o also_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o stone_n on_o the_o building_n be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o inchurch_a or_o of_o union_n to_o a_o church_n as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o the_o comparison_n prove_v the_o point_n but_o the_o join_n of_o the_o stone_n to_o the_o building_n be_v the_o union_n of_o these_o stone_n by_o faith_n to_o christ_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n as_o be_v expound_v 1_o pet._n 2._o to_o who_o come_v as_o to_o a_o live_a stone_n v_o 5._o you_o also_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o peter_n do_v not_o build_v this_o comfortable_a doctrine_n all_o upon_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o church-state_n in_o a_o single_a congregation_n for_o many_o of_o these_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v disperse_v and_o persecute_v through_o pontus_n asia_n and_o cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n and_o may_v have_v and_o have_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n without_o a_o church_n union_n in_o a_o parish_n 2._o though_o in_o this_o type_n be_v signify_v a_o moral_a obligation_n that_o all_o before_o they_o be_v inchurch_v in_o a_o visible_a congregation_n shall_v be_v convert_v how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v receive_v none_o to_o a_o visible_a congregation_n till_o they_o be_v convert_v for_o these_o be_v far_o different_a all_o shall_v be_v convert_v but_o there_o be_v no_o new_a law_n command_v the_o church_n to_o receive_v none_o into_o her_o fellowship_n but_o the_o convert_v 3._o the_o hewer_n of_o stone_n or_o builder_n of_o the_o temple_n must_v typify_v pastor_n in_o office_n dress_v stone_n for_o the_o spiritual_a building_n our_o brethren_n make_v they_o to_o typify_v private_a christian_n out_o of_o office_n and_o deny_v that_o any_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n do_v fit_a and_o prepare_v stone_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o spiritual_a building_n also_o none_o lay_v stone_n on_o that_o temple_n save_o only_a builder_n by_o office_n but_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n only_a pastor_n do_v not_o convert_v soul_n there_o be_v no_o stone_n at_o all_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o choice_n and_o well_o square_a stone_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n 3._o if_o the_o porter_n typify_v the_o minister_n of_o visible_a church_n first_o only_a porter_n hold_v out_o the_o unclean_a ergo_fw-la only_a pastor_n shall_v hold_v out_o the_o scandalous_a but_o you_o admit_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o equal_a authority_n to_o take_v in_o or_o refuse_v church-member_n 2._o if_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o no_o profane_a person_n nor_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n shall_v meet_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n this_o you_o can_v say_v for_o infidel_n may_v be_v as_o you_o say_v fellow-partner_n with_o the_o church_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n 3._o robinson_n hold_v â—6_n that_o abraham_n seed_n and_o so_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n to_o god_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o porter_n be_v to_o hold_v out_o any_o wicked_a person_n yea_o jer._n 7._o profess_o they_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v thief_n adulterer_n and_o wicked_a person_n and_o so_o by_o that_o neither_o be_v the_o porter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o hold_v out_o unconvert_v person_n because_o they_o be_v unconvert_v last_o the_o place_n revel_v 22._o 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n etc._n etc._n be_v foul_o abuse_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o there_o may_v be_v and_o ordinary_o be_v dog_n yea_o and_o liar_n revel_v 2._o 2._o visible_a idolater_n v_o 14._o napper_n pareus_n marlorat_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v that_o kingdom_n speak_v of_o rev._n 21._o 27._o but_o within_o that_o kingdom_n can_v enter_v any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o what_o soever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o the_o lord_n word_n that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v nothing_o that_o defile_v that_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o only_o those_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o anabaptist_n though_o we_o know_v our_o dear_a brethren_n hate_v that_o sect_n and_o their_o doctrine_n 97._o robinson_n the_o pure_a church_n on_o earth_n may_v consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o god_n eye_n but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a member_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v orderly_o gather_v but_o as_o it_o be_v fond_a philosophy_n in_o the_o description_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o make_v rebellion_n a_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o child_n and_o whoredom_n of_o a_o wife_n so_o it_o be_v as_o profane_a divinity_n to_o make_v ungodly_a person_n the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o profaneness_n a_o property_n of_o the_o same_o because_o many_o seem_a saint_n creep_v in_o answ._n if_o the_o holy_a church_n visible_a on_o earth_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a before_o god_n then_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n by_o calling_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o essential_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o he_o be_v convert_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a comparison_n to_o say_v that_o prophannesse_n can_v be_v put_v in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a we_o neither_o include_v holiness_n nor_o propanenesse_n but_o only_o a_o visible_a company_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v all_o one_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n a_o visible_a church_n be_v save_v in_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o all_o be_v convert_v or_o in_o 40._o be_v all_o unconvert_v so_o they_o be_v external_o call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v as_o foolish_a to_o make_v holiness_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o child_n as_o to_o make_v it_o of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o as_o vain_a to_o make_v chastity_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o marry_a wife_n for_o this_o be_v not_o our_o philosophy_n but_o a_o conceit_n of_o mr._n robinson_n false_o impute_v to_o we_o 97._o robinson_n all_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n plant_v consist_v of_o good_a only_a as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o mankind_n in_o paradise_n god_n have_v also_o these_o same_o end_n in_o create_v and_o restore_v his_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o
god_n that_o person_n notorious_o wicked_a shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v god_n direct_o cross_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n and_o shall_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a covenant_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a estate_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v plant_v such_o in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n as_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n then_o to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v answ._n this_o argument_n prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n except_o it_o consist_v of_o only_a holy_a and_o gracious_a person_n without_o any_o mixture_n and_o so_o not_o only_a holiness_n in_o profession_n but_o holiness_n real_a and_o before_o god_n be_v require_v essential_o to_o a_o visible_a church_n then_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o professor_n bind_v and_o lose_v cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n yea_o this_o be_v down_o right_a anabaptism_n that_o no_o visible_a church_n be_v on_o earth_n but_o such_o as_o consist_v of_o real_a saint_n only_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o ignorant_o reason_v that_o god_n in_o create_v man_n and_o angel_n good_a do_v not_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o his_o permission_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v holy_a and_o then_o god_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o end_n as_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o teach_v so_o say_v 60._o arminius_n antiperk_n 19_o corvinus_n the_o remonstrant_n 105._o at_o dort_n and_o 32â—_n socinus_n that_o god_n intend_v and_o purpose_v many_o thing_n which_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v 2._o his_o decree_n fail_v and_o be_v change_v 3._o man_n may_v make_v god_n decree_n of_o election_n fast_o and_o sure_a or_o loose_a and_o unsure_a as_o they_o please_v 3._o here_o be_v much_o ignorance_n that_o god_n intend_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o as_o lawgiver_n as_o if_o sinner_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n shall_v cross_v god_n end_n and_o purpose_n so_o tertullian_n lahi_fw-la bring_v in_o some_o who_o he_o call_v dog_n thus_o reason_v against_o providence_n which_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o goodness_n and_o who_o deny_v but_o christ_n command_v judas_n to_o preach_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o cammandement_n receive_v ananias_n saphira_n simon_n magus_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptise_v they_o for_o i_o hope_v the_o apostle_n sin_v not_o against_o god_n reveal_v will_n in_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o god_n direct_o in_o that_o cross_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n because_o god_n gather_v hypocrite_n into_o his_o churcch_n and_o yet_o they_o dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n while_o robinson_n say_v god_n main_a end_n in_o gather_v a_o visible_a church_n be_v that_o they_o be_v separate_v 98._o from_o the_o world_n may_v glorify_v his_o name_n he_o speak_v gross_a arminianism_n that_o god_n fail_v in_o his_o end_n last_o he_o say_v that_o god_n can_v will_v that_o person_n notorious_o wicked_a shall_v be_v in_o his_o visible_a church_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v cross_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n advert_v notorious_o be_v vain_o add_v see_v we_o teach_v that_o notorious_o wicked_a aught_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o also_o if_o he_o shall_v will_v wicked_a person_n let_v alone_o notorious_o wicked_a or_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yea_o or_o in_o this_o visible_a world_n he_o shall_v by_o this_o arminian_n argument_n across_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n do_v you_o believe_v with_o arminian_n that_o god_n end_n be_v that_o angel_n and_o man_n shall_v have_v stand_v in_o obedience_n and_o that_o a_o redeemer_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o that_o blasphemy_n and_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n purpose_n and_o intend_a end_n and_o that_o sin_n cross_v he_o but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v his_o intention_n and_o reveal_v will_v that_o hypocrite_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o visible_a and_o preach_v covenant_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a yea_o and_o invisible_a state_n of_o grace_n 98._o robinson_n in_o plant_v the_o first_o church_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n there_o be_v only_a saint_n without_o any_o mixture_n now_o all_o church_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o essential_a constitution_n and_o the_o first_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o rest_n answ._n though_o god_n plant_v adam_n and_o eve_n two_o restore_v person_n to_o be_v the_o first_o repent_v church_n from_o god_n fact_n you_o can_v conclude_v a_o visible_a church_n gather_v by_o man_n shall_v be_v void_a of_o all_o mixture_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n if_o it_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a this_o be_v contrary_n to_o his_o own_o commandment_n mat._n 22_o 9_o go_v and_o call_v as_o many_o as_o you_o find_v 2._o god_n act_n be_v not_o rule_n of_o moral_a duty_n his_o word_n and_o commandment_n do_v regulate_v we_o not_o his_o work_n god_n harden_v pharaos_n heart_n shall_v pharaoh_n harden_v for_o that_o his_o own_o heart_n god_n forbid_v robinson_n cajan_n that_o evil_a on_o be_v break_v off_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o moses_n it_o be_v impute_v for_o sin_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n â—id_fw-la marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v far_o more_o unlawful_a to_o contract_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o a_o religious_a covenant_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n answ._n we_o grant_v such_o as_o cain_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la none_o can_v be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n but_o such_o as_o abel_n we_o love_v not_o such_o consequence_n a_o though_o god_n forbid_v his_o people_n to_o marry_v with_o the_o canaanite_n yet_o he_o forbid_v not_o that_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a shall_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n together_o and_o that_o noah_n and_o curse_a cham_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o ark_n together_o 3._o though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v mix_v themselves_o with_o the_o godly_a and_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n supper_n without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o if_o the_o pastor_n invite_v all_o to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n do_v sin_n and_o 2._o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n though_o it_o consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a robinson_n circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 98._o gen._n 17._o 10._o rom._n 4._o 11._o now_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v seal_v up_o with_o the_o visible_a seal_n of_o faith_n any_o visible_o unrighteous_a and_o faithless_a person_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v profane_v his_o own_o ordinance_n answ._n god_n do_v by_o this_o argument_n profane_v his_o own_o seal_n when_o a_o visible_o wicked_a person_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n as_o when_o one_o visible_o unrighteous_a be_v seal_v for_o the_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n profane_v the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o open_a and_o visible_o unrighteous_a and_o faithless_a person_n do_v yet_o it_o be_v god_n command_n that_o the_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n since_o the_o church_n conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sound_a professor_n ergo_fw-la by_o your_o doctrine_n god_n command_v to_o profane_v his_o own_o seal_n but_o this_o be_v the_o wicked_a reason_n of_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o so_o arminian_n against_o perkins_n corvinus_n against_o molinâ—us_n the_o arminian_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n will_v prove_v a_o universal_a grace_n accompany_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o they_o say_v that_o sacrament_n do_v not_o seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n redemption_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v empty_a and_o tomb_n ordinance_n yea_o and_o mock_v sign_n except_o all_o who_o receive_v the_o seal_n both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a be_v redeem_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v grace_n to_o believe_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v god_n do_v not_o profane_a his_o own_o seal_n because_o he_o command_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o faith_n and_o let_v we_o see_v where_o any_o male_a child_n reprobate_a or_o elect_v bear_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o be_v by_o god_n commandment_n to_o be_v circumcise_v yet_o that_o seal_n be_v a_o empty_a ordinance_n to_o thousand_o in_o israel_n 3._o nor_o be_v the_o seal_n a_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la sed_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o power_n of_o
god_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o all_o nor_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v john_n baptist_n say_v robinson_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o repair_v the_o desolation_n of_o zion_n do_v not_o by_o the_o coactive_a law_n of_o man_n 99_o sâ—â—_n ffle_v together_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o intend_v a_o new_a monster_n or_o chimaera_n but_o admit_v of_o such_o and_o none_o other_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n 30._o and_o justify_v god_n and_o be_v not_o of_o 20._o the_o world_n but_o choose_v out_o of_o it_o and_o 42._o do_v receive_v the_o word_n glad_o and_o communicate_v all_o of_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v and_o that_o in_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o receive_v testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o be_v 28._o all_o of_o they_o purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n as_o 8._o for_o all_o for_o who_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o think_v god_n as_o who_o the_o apostle_n 5._o do_v remember_v in_o his_o prayer_n with_o gladness_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v perfect_v his_o good_a work_n begin_v in_o they_o as_o become_v he_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o all_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o he_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o who_o all_o he_o long_v from_o the_o 3._o very_a heart_n root_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o all_o who_o he_o give_v thanks_n always_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n without_o cease_v remember_v their_o effectual_a faith_n diligent_a love_n and_o patient_a hope_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o do_v grow_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o answ._n here_o be_v much_o scripture_n abuse_v to_o no_o good_a use_n 1._o that_o coactive_a law_n of_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o inchurch_a people_n we_o never_o teach_v but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 2._o he_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o draw-net_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a 48._o a_o call_v company_n invite_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v 14_o which_o be_v the_o field_n where_o grow_v wheat_n and_o tare_n 38._o the_o barne-floore_n wherein_o be_v corn_n and_o chaff_n 12._o he_o call_v i_o say_v these_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a shuffle_v together_o in_o a_o new_a monster_n or_o chimaera_n sin_n be_v a_o monster_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o without_o the_o decree_n of_o efficacious_a providence_n except_o we_o turn_v epicure_n with_o arminian_n 3._o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o baptize_v by_o john_n baptist_n justify_v god_n and_o be_v true_a convert_n be_v more_o charity_n than_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o text_n luk._n 7._o can_v warrant_v 4._o and_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o man_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o speak_v from_o joh._n 15._o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o serve_v much_o for_o huberian_o who_o will_v have_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n choose_v and_o for_o arminian_n who_o make_v all_o in_o god_n intention_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o so_o make_v election_n to_o life_n eternal_a as_o universal_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o preach_v gospel_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o add_v to_o the_o text_n act_v 2._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o of_o they_o and_o you_o say_v do_v communicate_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o be_v to_o be_v save_v for_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o charity_n to_o bestow_v on_o anâ—nias_n saphira_n and_o simon_n magus_n who_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a but_o why_o call_v you_o this_o the_o testimony_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o all_o they_o where_o do_v you_o read_v or_o dream_v this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testimony_n be_v true_a and_o what_o divinty_n be_v it_o that_o all_o add_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v save_v deem_v you_o with_o origen_n and_o some_o other_o that_o none_o be_v eternal_o damn_v 8._o and_o you_o say_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n act_n 20._o 28._o all_o of_o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n if_o luke_n have_v say_v so_o i_o can_v have_v believe_v it_o but_o your_o say_n be_v groundless_a all_o who_o they_o be_v command_v to_o feed_v and_o all_o who_o be_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o grievous_a wolf_n and_o all_o the_o draw_v away_o disciple_n of_o false_a teacher_n 29._o 30._o be_v all_o these_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n thâ—â—_n church_n be_v a_o arminian_n chimaera_n that_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o feeder_n and_o pastor_n must_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n redeem_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v arminianism_n 27._o corvinus_n and_o 73._o jac._n arminius_n 21._o nic._n grevinchovius_n 2._o episcopius_n 139._o socinus_n 259._o smaleius_fw-la 2._o ostorodius_n will_n thank_v you_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o blood_n for_o all_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o purposely_o to_o redeem_v they_o and_o for_o his_o part_n give_v his_o life_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n 7._o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o sound_a faith_n of_o all_o who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o philippian_n be_v a_o wicked_a dream_n that_o they_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o all_o the_o thessalonian_n without_o exception_n have_v effectual_a faith_n diligent_a love_n and_o patient_a hope_n all_o this_o be_v say_v without_o ground_n of_o god_n word_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n be_v there_o none_o rom._n 6._o servant_n of_o sin_n none_o who_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8_o so_o rom._n 14._o and_o phil._n 3._o 2._o 18._o phil._n 2._o 21._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 2._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o none_o in_o philippi_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n none_o who_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n no_o dog_n no_o evil_a worker_n 104._o robinson_n the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v by_o god_n under_o the_o law_n to_o sow_v their_o field_n with_o diverse_a seed_n and_o will_v he_o sow_v his_o own_o field_n with_o wheat_n and_o tare_n and_o 103._o the_o lord_n field_n be_v sow_v with_o good_a seed_n mat_n 13_o 24_o 27_o 28._o his_o vine_n noble_a 21._o and_o all_o the_o seed_n true_a his_o church_n saint_n and_o belove_a of_o god_n 7._o but_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o field_n adulterate_a seed_n and_o abominable_a person_n may_v be_v answ._n god_n who_o be_v above_o a_o law_n forbid_v the_o father_n to_o kill_v the_o son_n yet_o may_v he_o command_v abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n in_o positive_a law_n such_o as_o sow_v of_o seed_n god_n practice_n be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o we_o i_o remember_v jesuit_n especial_o suarez_n didac_n ruiz_n molina_n laessius_fw-la lod._n meratius_n hiero._n fasolus_fw-la and_o their_o disciple_n the_o arminian_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v predeterminate_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o the_o positive_a act_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v and_o he_o will_v not_o do_v himself_o say_v they_o that_o which_o he_o forbid_v we_o which_o be_v but_o in_o the_o general_a a_o weak_a answer_n for_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o malice_n because_o he_o praedeterminate_v the_o will_n to_o the_o positive_a act_n of_o sin_v for_o though_o god_n in_o his_o work_a providence_n permit_v wicked_a man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o can_v deny_v his_o providence_n here_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o he_o sow_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n appove_v and_o reveal_v will_v that_o hypocrite_n shall_v join_v with_o his_o friend_n at_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o want_v their_o wedding_n garment_n it_o be_v hypocrite_n sin_n that_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v heart_n enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n sow_v they_o not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n sin_n in_o receive_v such_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o see_v not_o in_o conscience_n
that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v that_o we_o deny_v yea_o the_o servant_n bid_v all_o come_v who_o they_o find_v mat._n 22._o 9_o and_o that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n do_v not_o plant_v his_o visible_a church_n a_o noble_a vine_n and_o a_o field_n sow_v with_o good_a seed_n yea_o it_o be_v his_o reveal_v will_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n invite_v all_o to_o come_v to_o wisdom_n banquet_n prov._n 9_o 2._o 3._o and_o so_o all_o the_o call_v external_o be_v not_o the_o choice_n vines_n this_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o its_o member_n or_o essential_o as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o choice_n vine_n and_o a_o holy_a seed_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o pastor_n negligence_n that_o tare_n grow_v in_o the_o lord_n field_n though_o it_o be_v satan_n malice_n yea_o the_o pastor_n here_o be_v to_o invite_v all_o to_o come_v in_o and_o to_o call_v external_o all_o to_o come_v to_o christ._n that_o they_o who_o be_v invite_v give_v not_o obedience_n be_v their_o own_o wickedness_n but_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o pastor_n sin_n a_o robinson_n there_o be_v among_o you_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o 212._o partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o your_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o your_o church_n communion_n and_o your_o ordinance_n you_o be_v all_o alike_o because_o you_o be_v all_o alike_a partaker_n of_o one_o set_v form_n of_o worship_n answ._n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o shall_v be_v a_o false_o constitute_v church_n because_o however_o there_o be_v many_o believer_n among_o they_o yet_o all_o be_v command_v to_o receive_v one_o ministry_n of_o scâ—ibes_n and_o pharisees_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n but_o know_v that_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o external_a worship_n except_o it_o evert_v the_o foundation_n do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n a_o false_o constitute_v church_n 164._o robinson_n mr._n smith_n true_o affirm_v your_o church_n to_o be_v a_o great_a antichristian_a ministry_n and_o worship_n then_o rome_n as_o the_o temple_n which_o sanctify_v the_o gold_n and_o the_o altar_n which_o sanctify_v the_o offering_n be_v great_a than_o the_o offering_n so_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n by_o who_o faith_n all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sanctify_v be_v great_a than_o the_o ministry_n worship_n or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n and_o be_v idolatrous_a be_v a_o great_a idol_n answ._n this_o be_v a_o new_a point_n of_o divinity_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o congregation_n sanctify_v the_o worship_n as_o the_o temple_n do_v the_o gold_n and_o the_o altar_n the_o offering_n yea_o though_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o judas_n and_o the_o people_n latent_fw-la hypocrite_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n lose_v no_o authority_n for_o all_o the_o ministerial_a sanctify_a of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v from_o christ_n the_o instituter_n not_o from_o the_o instrument_n and_o the_o donatist_n do_v suspend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o holiness_n or_o unholinesse_n of_o the_o instrument_n 2._o the_o ministry_n in_o its_o substance_n be_v not_o antichristian_a though_o it_o be_v from_o the_o antichrist_n for_o prelate_n give_v of_o a_o ministry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o particular_a intention_n of_o the_o ordainer_n but_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o general_a meaning_n of_o all_o the_o catbolick_a church_n robinson_n here_o object_v the_o law_n say_v nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la plus_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o alium_fw-la transfer_v quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la habet_fw-la prelate_n have_v no_o call_n of_o god_n themselves_o therefore_o they_o can_v give_v it_o to_o other_o answ._n prelate_n reduplicatiuè_a as_o prelate_n have_v no_o call_n yet_o as_o pastor_n they_o have_v and_o antichristian_a prelacy_n destroy_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o pastor_n office_n in_o the_o subject_n they_o object_n as_o a_o prelate_n he_o ordain_v minister_n and_o not_o as_o a_o pastor_n answ._n 1._o as_o a_o prelate_n he_o usurp_v to_o give_v a_o ministry_n but_o as_o a_o pastor_n he_o give_v it_o 2._o he_o invade_v the_o place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v for_o the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o a_o simple_a pastor_n therefore_o what_o ministry_n he_o confer_v it_o be_v the_o deed_n and_o fact_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o they_o object_n no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o answ._n no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o neque_fw-la virtualiter_fw-la neque_fw-la formaliter_fw-la true_a what_o he_o have_v in_o no_o respect_n that_o he_o can_v give_v what_o he_o have_v in_o virtue_n or_o in_o some_o respect_n that_o he_o can_v give_v what_o baptism_n the_o heretical_a minister_n have_v ministerial_o that_o he_o may_v give_v valid_o lucifâ—rian_n hieronimus_fw-la say_v the_o luciferian_o admit_v baptism_n confer_v by_o a_o heretic_n but_o not_o a_o ministry_n anatolus_fw-la be_v consecrate_v by_o dioscorus_n faelix_fw-la by_o the_o arrian_n as_o mr._n 98._o ball_n observe_v so_o 26._o bellarmine_n 32._o gratian_n 40._o nazianzen_n s._n august_n they_o say_v 1._o we_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o the_o refuse_v of_o church-communion_n have_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n to_o their_o conversion_n who_o be_v hold_v cut_v answ._n manassâ—h_o his_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n david_n by_o his_o affliction_n learned_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n do_v therefore_o the_o persecuter_n of_o manasseh_n or_o david_n right_a and_o lawful_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o 2._o have_v commission_n to_o baptise_v none_o but_o disciple_n mat._n 28._o 19_o answ._n see_v you_o doubt_v not_o of_o a_o warrant_n for_o baptise_v child_n who_o be_v not_o disciple_n for_o then_o the_o apostle_n from_o this_o place_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o baptize_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n we_o shall_v say_v they_o 9_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n more_o wiâ—â—_n than_o god_n allow_v how_o shall_v we_o lie_v witting_o and_o willing_o dead_a stone_n in_o the_o live_a temple_n if_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n of_o pure_a gold_n and_o the_o church_n golden_a candlestick_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v allow_v to_o put_v in_o leaden_a member_n answ._n this_o argument_n be_v against_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n because_o not_o without_o his_o providence_n be_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o against_o his_o commandment_n for_o he_o allow_v and_o command_v the_o church_n to_o take_v in_o hypocrite_n so_o they_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o commend_v that_o leaden_a toe_n and_o member_n be_v add_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o gold_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n proper_o and_o according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v such_o according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o common_a gift_n which_o may_v be_v in_o reprobate_n and_o they_o may_v be_v this_o way_n in_o christ_n body_n who_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n body_n as_o augustine_n say_v we_o be_v say_v they_o accessary_a to_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n answ._n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v notorious_o scandalous_a they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o debar_v from_o the_o seal_n the_o church_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v pester_v with_o profane_a and_o carnal_a man_n and_o the_o blind_a shall_v lead_v the_o blind_a if_o all_o be_v admit_v to_o church_n fellowship_n answ._n the_o admission_n or_o keep_n in_o of_o all_o to_o partake_v especial_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o do_v not_o allow_v 2._o the_o multitude_n of_o carnal_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o inconvenience_n of_o providence_n and_o result_v by_o accident_n from_o the_o receive_n of_o professor_n to_o christ_n body_n visible_a but_o it_o be_v no_o kindly_a fruit_n grow_v therefrom_o a_o faithful_a servant_n say_v they_o 11._o will_v admit_v none_o into_o his_o lord_n house_n but_o serviceable_a instrument_n therefore_o neither_o may_v the_o steward_n of_o god_n house_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a building_n admit_v any_o but_o man_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n live_v stone_n sanctify_v and_o meet_v for_o the_o lord_n worke._n answ._n the_o comparison_n halt_v many_o way_n 1._o all_o in_o a_o noble_a man_n house_n be_v not_o steward_n you_o make_v all_o the_o church_n to_o be_v steward_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o put_v in_o and_o out_o 2._o member_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v serviceable_a for_o the_o master_n use_n but_o to_o be_v make_v serviceable_a and_o to_o be_v polish_v
by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o care_n of_o pastor_n but_o servant_n be_v take_v into_o great_a house_n because_o they_o be_v serviceable_a for_o if_o that_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v make_v more_o serviceable_a it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n or_o of_o the_o under-steward_n 3._o the_o oeconomy_n of_o prince_n house_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n mr._n coachman_n 17._o while_o the_o material_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rot_v and_o the_o house_n found_v upon_o brier_n bramble_n and_o rubbish_n that_o be_v while_o wicked_a man_n be_v member_n no_o discipline_n 〈◊〉_d reformation_n no_o censure_n no_o election_n by_o the_o multitude_n will_v do_v good_a answ._n the_o connexion_n be_v naught_o the_o fruit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n ordinance_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o conversion_n or_o non-conversion_n of_o the_o instrument_n the_o preach_v sacrament_n censure_n be_v of_o themselves_o golden_a and_o exerciser_n and_o dispenser_n thereof_o follow_v christ_n direction_n therein_o be_v golden_a eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a estate_n they_o be_v wooden_a and_o clay_n member_n void_a of_o faith_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o man_n or_o their_o faith_n god_n strengthen_v the_o bar_n of_o his_o own_o zion_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o pillar_n thereof_o nay_o the_o church_n strand_v not_o upon_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n faith_n subjective_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v holy_a man_n and_o believer_n but_o upon_o the_o apostle_n faith_n objectiuè_fw-la that_o be_v upon_o the_o save_a truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n ephes._n 20._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12._o mat._n 16_o v_o 18._o quest._n 3._o whether_o or_o no_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n communion_n with_o ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n who_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o what_o union_n excommunicate_v person_n who_o dâ—_n hear_v the_o word_n have_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o how_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o these_o considerable_a point_n tend_v much_o to_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o its_o right_a constitution_n let_v these_o consideration_n make_v way_n to_o what_o we_o can_v say_v of_o these_o point_n 1._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o ordinary_a and_o settle_a bearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o transient_a and_o occasional_a hearer_n 2._o dist._n public_a ordinary_a preach_v for_o the_o convert_n of_o soulâ—â—_n be_v a_o public_a church_n worship_n another_o set_a way_n of_o ordinary_a public_a use_n of_o convert_v soul_n by_o preacher_n not_o in_o office_n we_o know_v not_o 3._o dist._n some_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n proper_o and_o strict_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n other_o be_v less_o proper_o or_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o old_a the_o catechumenoi_n be_v such_o as_o there_o be_v decree_n of_o citizen_n some_o have_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n and_o some_o only_a right_n to_o some_o privilege_n but_o not_o to_o all_o 3._o some_o have_v right_a to_o all_o and_o be_v most_o proper_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n 4._o dist._n excommunication_n be_v medicinal_a and_o for_o edificatiâ—â—_n can_v cut_v off_o the_o member_n close_o except_o we_o shall_v confound_v kill_v and_o cure_v 5._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n such_o as_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o believer_n and_o obedience_n profess_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v such_o a_o note_n 6._o dist._n preach_v of_o the_o word_n may_v well_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a in_o fieri_fw-la while_o it_o be_v in_o gather_v because_o god_n purpose_v to_o convert_v where_o the_o word_n be_v pure_o preach_v 2._o a_o note_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n already_o constitute_v in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v obey_v and._n 3._o a_o note_n of_o the_o ministerial_a church_n in_o respect_n where_o god_n hold_v out_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o preach_v word_n there_o be_v his_o order_a army_n 1._o conclusi_fw-la to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n ordinaty_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n be_v a_o act_n of_o external_a church_n communion_n 1._o because_o if_o the_o preacher_n in_o preach_v edify_v the_o church_n convene_v for_o that_o effect_n to_o receive_v edification_n and_o if_o he_o convince_v the_o infidel_n by_o preach_v and_o cause_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o that_o meeting_n then_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o hear_v and_o preach_v be_v a_o act_n of_o external_a church_n communion_n because_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n terminate_v and_o bound_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v a_o church-act_n but_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o public_a to_o the_o church_n edifi_v the_o church_n and_o convert_v infidel_n in_o cause_v they_o to_o worship_n &_o acknowledge_v god_n presence_n in_o a_o church-meeting_n as_o be_v clear_a 1._o cor._n 14._o 4._o he_o that_o prophesi_v edifi_v the_o church_n v_o 5._o v._n 12._o seek_v that_o you_o excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n 29._o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o some_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o there_o come_v in_o these_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unbeliever_n will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a 24._o but_o if_o all_o prophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o that_o be_v unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o church-meeting_n formal_o it_o be_v clear_a because_o it_o be_v say_v 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n now_o woman_n out_o of_o a_o church-meeting_n be_v not_o command_v silence_n for_o tit._n 2._o 4._o they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o young_a woman_n and_o at_o home_n in_o the_o house_n prov._n 31._o 26._o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o her_o lip_n act_n 20._o 7._o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o have_v they_o not_o then_o a_o church_n communion_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o receive_n the_o sacrament_n our_o brethren_n say_v that_o eat_v one_o bread_n together_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v proper_o a_o church_n communion_n for_o thereby_o we_o may_v eat_v one_o bread_n we_o be_v one_o body_n for_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 18._o but_o heat_a one_o word_n be_v not_o a_o church-communion_n because_o infidel_n and_o turk_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v hear_v one_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o i_o answer_v 1._o we_o speak_v of_o a_o profess_a and_o resolve_v hear_v turk_n and_o infidel_n come_v in_o without_o purpose_n to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 2._o 25._o be_v not_o such_o hearer_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n a_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n eat_v one_o bread_n with_o sound_a believer_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n shall_v keep_v no_o church-communion_n with_o the_o church_n for_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n a_o â—ypocrilt_n be_v no_o more_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o a_o leg_n of_o wood_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o live_a body_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o that_o his_o bind_n and_o lose_v with_o the_o church_n suppose_v he_o be_v a_o elder_a be_v no_o less_o valid_a in_o heaven_n when_o christ_n order_n be_v follow_v than_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o a_o believe_a elder_n and_o therefore_o that_o his_o eat_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v a_o act_n of_o external_a church-communion_n and_o of_o visible_a fellowship_n in_o a_o visible_a body_n and_o the_o same_o be_v every_o way_n strong_a for_o a_o visible_a church-fellowship_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o that_o same_o christ_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o which_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n
be_v preach_v in_o the_o word_n and_o as_o joint_a communicate_v of_o hypocrite_n and_o believer_n be_v a_o external_a church-communion_n aught_o to_o seal_v a_o internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o the_o joynt-hearing_a in_o a_o profess_a adjoin_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o a_o compartn_v visible_a in_o a_o visible_a worship_n and_o a_o prosess_n of_o a_o union_n with_o that_o same_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o same_o word_n preach_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o one_o baptism_n so_o do_v he_o conclude_v it_o from_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o lord_n of_o the_o covenant_n preach_v to_o all_o 2._o the_o visible_a church_n of_o call_v and_o choose_v and_o not_o choose_v be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n mat._n 22._o and_o luk._n 14._o 16._o 17._o etc._n etc._n now_o v._n 9_o mat._n 21._o all_o be_v bid_v come_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o be_v joynt-hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o all_o be_v not_o choses_fw-fr who_o be_v external_o call_v 1._o also_o if_o convert_v of_o soul_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o formal_a and_o specific_a act_n of_o edify_v and_o of_o lay_v stone_n upon_o the_o chiese_n corner_n stone_n in_o the_o build_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o 5._o see_v edify_v be_v the_o end_n whereof_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a gift_v his_o visible_a church_n with_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o then_o heaâ—ing_v and_o joynt-hearing_a of_o a_o send_v pastor_n rom._n 10._o 14._o must_v be_v formal_o external_a coâ—worshiping_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o our_o brethren_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o pastor_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o particular_a and_o visible_a congregation_n now_o if_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o pastoral_a teach_n be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n hear_v of_o pastoral_a preach_n must_v also_o be_v a_o act_n of_o church_n worship_n for_o they_o be_v relata_fw-la quae_fw-la se_fw-la mutuo_fw-la ponunt_fw-la &_o tollunt_fw-la yea_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n have_v no_o church-worship_n except_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o church_n censure_n if_o hear_v of_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o church-worship_n 3._o under_o the_o new_a testament_n every_o congregation_n to_o our_o brethren_n people_n be_v a_o visible_a mount_n zion_n now_o if_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o people_n be_v to_o incite_v one_o another_o to_o public_a church_n worship_n and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n esa._n 2._o 3._o and_o if_o they_o shall_v public_o worship_v and_o ask_v the_o way_n to_o zion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v join_v in_o covenant_n to_o the_o lord_n jer._n 50._o v._n 5._o then_o be_v hear_v of_o he_o doctrine_n of_o god_n way_n and_o covenant_n a_o public_a church-worship_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a 4._o if_o it_o be_v not_o church-worship_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n a_o pure_a and_o sound_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n 5._o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o worship_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o church-hearing_a of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v church-worship_n for_o all_o profess_v by_o their_o visible_a communion_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n one_o faith_n one_o lord_n one_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o as_o one_o visible_a body_n must_v thereby_o testify_v they_o be_v all_o joynt-worshipper_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o one_o god_n who_o covenant_n they_o preach_v and_o hear_v 6._o profess_a hearing_n separate_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o genere_fw-la notarum_fw-la visibilium_fw-la in_o the_o kind_n of_o visible_a mark_n from_o a_o infidel_n and_o turk_n no_o less_o than_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v 7._o profess_a hearing_n make_v the_o hearer_n under_o a_o thy_fw-mi of_o be_v particular_o rebuke_v of_o his_o sin_n but_o particular_a pastoral_a rebuke_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n presuppose_v the_o rebuke_v to_o be_v within_o for_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v those_o who_o be_v without_o 2._o conclu_n excommunicate_v person_n though_o they_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o to_o be_v account_v as_o heathen_a and_o publican_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o altogether_o and_o every_o way_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 14._o if_o any_o obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o letter_n â—arke_n such_o a_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o note_n of_o excommunication_n say_v loc_n beza_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v as_o calvin_n well_o expound_v exclude_v he_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o loc_n excommunicate_v he_o so_o also_o loc_n bullingerus_n loc_n marlorat_n and_o loc_n jodoc._n vullichius_fw-la v_o 15._o yet_o account_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n i_o know_v mr._n robinson_n 249._o deny_v this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o excommunicate_v person_n but_o he_o will_v the_o thessalonian_n not_o to_o countenance_v but_o to_o show_v their_o dislike_n of_o idle_a person_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o if_o christ_n bid_v account_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n will_v paul_n thereafter_o account_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 2._o idolater_n and_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o will_v you_o have_v such_o a_o brotherhood_n as_o brother_n idolater_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n bid_v break_v off_o christian_a fellowship_n with_o any_o but_o there_o be_v excommunication_n signify_v if_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a signify_v not_o to_o forbear_v fellowship_n with_o he_o as_o a_o cast_v out_o person_n but_o only_o to_o show_v their_o dislike_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v see_v it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a as_o robinson_n say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o a_o contumacious_a person_n who_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o apostle_n word_n then_o be_v inflict_v for_o any_o sin_n to_o which_o contumacy_n be_v not_o add_v for_o we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o dislike_n of_o any_o sin_n even_o the_o see_v infirmity_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o augustine_n say_v peccatum_fw-la tuum_fw-la est_fw-la quic_fw-la quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la displicet_fw-la every_o sin_n in_o another_o be_v thou_o against_o which_o thou_o show_v not_o thy_o dislike_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v enforce_v that_o lev_n 19_o 17._o we_o shall_v general_o rebuk_n our_o brethren_n and_o so_o show_v our_o dislike_n for_o any_o sin_n 3._o be_v not_o mix_v in_o fellowship_n with_o such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o public_a abâ—â—nence_n from_o communion_n with_o he_o else_o it_o do_v not_o shame_v he_o for_o every_o show_v dislike_n or_o not-communion_n with_o another_o in_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v put_v public_a shame_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v repent_v as_o be_v intimate_v here_o 2._o christ_n bid_v not_o account_v he_o a_o publican_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o note_n of_o similitude_n simile_n qua_fw-la simile_n non_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la every_o thing_n like_o be_v not_o the_o same_o so_o that_o he_o may_v well_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a not_o be_v altogether_o a_o heathen_a and_o yet_o a_o brother_n who_o salvation_n and_o gain_v you_o must_v intend_v nor_o be_v it_o altogether_o against_o the_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o gentle_a wait_a on_o perverse_a idolater_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n to_o admonish_v they_o as_o brethren_n see_v it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v merciful_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v 2_o tim._n 2_o 24_o 25._o mat._n 5._o 45._o and_o we_o must_v forgive_v our_o offend_a brethren_n seventy_o seven_o time_n mat._n 18._o 22._o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v twice_o excommunicate_v he_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o a_o brother_n and_o a_o idolatrous_a brother_n be_v no_o worse_a than_o a_o samaritan_n neighbour_n or_o friend_n 2._o if_o excommunication_n be_v a_o medicine_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o a_o sick_a son_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v salvation_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n day_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o
that_o he_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1_o tim_n 1._o 12._o that_o be_v may_v be_v gain_v mat._n 18._o 15._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o altogether_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n for_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v medicinal_a not_o vindictive_a as_o the_o great_a excommunication_n be_v which_o be_v call_v anathema_n maranatha_n which_o we_o can_v use_v but_o against_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghrist_n and_o be_v hardly_o discern_v and_o i_o will_v think_v such_o a_o one_o as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n shall_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o these_o who_o be_v ordinary_o excommunicate_v for_o contumacy_n and_o particular_a fault_n and_o not_o for_o universal_a apostasy_n be_v not_o altogether_o exclude_v from_o all_o brotherhood_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o if_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v exclude_v from_o all_o privilege_n of_o church-fellowship_n than_o also_o be_v he_o exclude_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o a_o sick_a patient_n under_o church-medicine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o pastoral_a and_o so_o to_o our_o brethren_n a_o church-act_n that_o the_o shepherd_n strengthen_v the_o disease_a heal_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v ezec._n 34._o 4._o and_o feed_v the_o flock_n with_o knowledge_n as_o a_o pastor_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n and_o a_o bishop_n jer._n 3._o 15._o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o jerem._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o jer._n 50._o 7._o isaiah_n 56._o 10._o zâ—ch_o 11._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o pastoral_a act_n to_o preach_v with_o all_o authority_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o 5._o he_o shall_v as_o a_o pastor_n teach_v sound_a doctrine_n exhort_v convince_v the_o gainsayer_n and_o silence_n heretic_n tit._n 1._o 9_o but_o see_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o pastor_n have_v a_o pastoral_a care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v to_o intend_v that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o he_o can_v be_v utter_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o church-fellowship_n also_o this_o author_n 3._o say_v that_o church-member_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o we_o hate_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n levit._n 19_o 17._o and_o if_o we_o warn_v not_o a_o achan_n his_o sin_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o israel_n now_o if_o a_o excommunicate_v brother_n remain_v one_o who_o we_o be_v to_o gain_v and_o who_o salvation_n we_o be_v to_o intend_v if_o he_o be_v a_o ordinary_a coworshipper_n in_o hear_v the_o object_n of_o pastoral_n and_o brotherly_a teach_n and_o admonish_v he_o can_v be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o all_o church-fellowship_n and_o this_o also_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o some_o degree_n of_o church-worship_n who_o yet_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o â—ealeâ—_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n ought_v not_o to_o rebuke_v his_o brother_n and_o not_o hate_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n as_o levit._n 19_o 17._o penal_a excommunication_n lose_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o our_o brethren_n make_v rebuke_v and_o mutual_a exhort_v one_o of_o another_o church_n duty_n of_o watchfulness_n then_o be_v the_o excommunicate_v in_o some_o degree_n of_o church-membership_a nor_o can_v our_o brethren_n here_o reply_v with_o good_a reason_n indian_n and_o turk_n may_v hear_v the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o therefore_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v no_o note_n of_o church_n communion_n i_o answer_v the_o turk_n and_o indian_n must_v hear_v the_o word_n but_o at_o the_o by_o and_o not_o profess_o but_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n by_o theâ—ty_n of_o his_o covenant_n make_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o relation_n he_o have_v to_o the_o church_n under_o who_o cure_n he_o be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o profess_v be_v oblige_v to_o the_o church-communion_n of_o public_a hear_v the_o word_n yea_o and_o according_a to_o his_o oath_n give_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o a_o man_n who_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o pastor_n to_o give_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n however_o in_o that_o one_o particular_a for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v cut_v he_o have_v fail_v against_o all_o the_o foresay_a obligation_n 2._o the_o church_n as_o a_o visible_a church_n exercise_v no_o medicinal_a act_n upon_o turk_n or_o heathen_a person_n and_o do_v not_o repute_v they_o as_o heathen_a but_o do_v repute_v they_o to_o be_v heathen_a nor_o have_v the_o pastor_n any_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o turk_n and_o heathen_n except_o they_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v the_o faith_n but_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n exercise_v medicinal_a act_n of_o shun_v christian_a fellowship_n with_o the_o excommunicate_v and_o that_o with_o a_o continuate_v intention_n even_o when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pastor_n have_v a_o pastoral_a and_o so_o a_o ministerial_a care_n and_o obligation_n of_o pastoral_a teach_n admonish_a and_o persuade_v he_o to_o return_v to_o god_n 4._o neither_o do_v we_o mean_v with_o 3._o suarez_n and_o other_o schoolman_n that_o excommunication_n do_v not_o so_o cut_v off_o a_o member_n as_o it_o remove_v not_o that_o baptismal_a character_n or_o that_o passive_a power_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o offer_v of_o direct_a intention_n for_o the_o inward_o humble_v and_o repent_v excommunicate_v person_n while_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o church_n as_o 1._o soto_n 1._o adrianus_n 3._o and_o alanus_n think_v because_o forsooth_o excom_n innocentius_n 111._o say_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n though_o repent_v and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o without_o absolution_n from_o the_o censure_n he_o be_v mortuus_fw-la ecclesiasticè_fw-la dead_a ecclesiastical_o and_o so_o in_o heaven_n also_o though_o 18._o navarre_n 3._o turrecremata_fw-la 2._o richard_n 76._o anton._n think_v the_o penitent_a excommunicate_v person_n be_v include_v in_o the_o general_a desire_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n to_o exclude_v a_o true_a and_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o a_o communion_n spiritual_a with_o christ._n but_o our_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v deprive_v of_o actual_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o arausican_n a_o gremio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o consortio_fw-la totius_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la climinaâ—us_fw-la his_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o church_n see_v for_o this_o 77._o augustine_n we_o understand_v not_o a_o baptismal_a character_n except_o regeneration_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o a_o moral_a claim_n to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o that_o time_n and_o state_n be_v rather_o remove_v than_o any_o internal_a right_n to_o christ._n therefore_o some_o say_v in_o this_o he_o lose_v rather_o possessionem_fw-la quam_fw-la jus_o possession_n then_o right_o as_o a_o nobleman_n for_o some_o offence_n of_o three_o dwell_a house_n that_o he_o have_v be_v confine_v to_o one_o of_o the_o three_o so_o as_o he_o may_v not_o remove_v from_o that_o one_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o lose_v right_a to_o the_o other_o two_o 5._o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n be_v that_o none_o can_v be_v judge_v and_o excommunicate_v but_o those_o who_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n 12_o now_o none_o be_v within_o to_o they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o saint_n yea_o and_o more_o faithful_a brethren_n not_o only_o in_o profession_n say_v our_o 3._o author_n but_o also_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n hence_o none_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n but_o regenerate_v person_n than_o it_o can_v be_v the_o church_n mind_n that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v whole_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n since_o they_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v remain_v therefore_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n have_v right_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o these_o to_o who_o
reckon_v out_o divers_a office_n in_o this_o body_n now_o this_o be_v not_o one_o congregation_n only_o but_o that_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o what_o power_n ministerial_a our_o brethren_n affirm_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o congregation_n they_o say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o flock_n of_o redeem_a one_o of_o the_o spouse_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o cite_v for_o this_o act_n 20._o 28._o &_o col._n 1._o 18._o eph._n 1._o 22_o and_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n house_n and_o build_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o they_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n for_o this_o reduplication_n or_o notion_n of_o a_o flock_n of_o redeem_a one_o of_o the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o city_n kingdom_n house_n building_n agree_v first_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o be_v clear_a col._n 1._o 8._o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o eph._n 2._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o secondary_o only_a to_o a_o congregation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o universal_a flock_n 3._o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n visible_a be_v make_v one_o ministerial_a body_n cant._n 6._o 4._o beautiful_a as_o tirzah_n comely_a as_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o order_n of_o discipline_n and_o be_v there_o call_v a_o organical_a body_n have_v v._n 6_o 7_o 8._o eye_n hair_n tooth_n temple_n lock_n and_o have_v particular_a church_n under_o she_o three_o score_n queen_n fourscore_o concubine_n and_o virgin_n without_o number_n yet_o be_v it_o say_v v_o 9_o my_o dove_n my_o undesile_v be_v but_o one_o she_o be_v the_o only_a one_o of_o her_o mother_n ainsworth_n who_o here_o may_v be_v more_o than_o a_o witness_n say_v this_o 6._o one_o church_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v above_o and_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o â—ll_o câ—ton_n a_o witness_n not_o inferior_a say_v on_o this_o place_n 6._o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o reform_a daughter_n and_o that_o argument_n that_o our_o brethren_n use_v to_o prove_v a_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v visible_a because_o of_o external_a communion_n not_o in_o one_o house_n for_o that_o be_v accidental_a to_o visibility_n one_o congregation_n may_v meet_v in_o three_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o yet_o remain_v one_o congregation_n hold_v good_a in_o this_o catholic_a church_n make_v up_o of_o so_o many_o organ_n as_o a_o congregation_n be_v form_v 1._o beget_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n daughter-churche_n to_o god_n as_o they_o say_v a_o congregation_n do_v nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v jerusalem_n be_v not_o one_o by_o external_a government_n and_o order_n of_o discipline_n because_o they_o can_v meet_v together_o to_o exercise_v discipline_n but_o she_o be_v one_o invisible_o because_o she_o have_v one_o faith_n one_o lord_n one_o baptism_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o text_n say_v they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o organ_n tooth_n eye_n hair_n temple_n lock_n they_o be_v one_o jerusalem_n and_o compact_a city_n one_o army_n terrible_a by_o the_o sword_n of_o of_o discipline_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o say_v to_o make_v they_o one_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o must_v have_v one_o visible_a actual_a government_n in_o external_a order_n for_o when_o of_o a_o congregation_n of_o 60._o their_z be_v 30_o absent_a through_o sickness_n and_o the_o business_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_n they_o be_v one_o church_n visible_a though_o in_o one_o met_v you_o can_v see_v they_o all_o with_o one_o cast_v of_o your_o eye_n and_o when_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n exceed_v in_o number_n ten_o thousand_o do_v meet_v in_o part_n from_o house_n to_o house_n that_o be_v in_o sundry_a house_n yet_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n act_v 2._o 46._o 32._o our_o brethren_n will_v say_v they_o be_v one_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o word_n seales_n and_o discipline_n in_o part_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o visible_a catholic_a church_n 4._o to_o that_o church_n have_v christ_n give_v as_o to_o the_o first_o church_n the_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n which_o he_o principal_o intend_v to_o perfect_v to_o gather_v and_o to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o perfect_a body_n by_o these_o ordinance_n and_o that_o ministry_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v his_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n intend_v principal_o to_o save_v they_o except_o he_o give_v they_o a_o power_n in_o that_o ministry_n to_o the_o first_o subject_n which_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o act_n may_v compass_v that_o end_n but_o jesus_n christ_n principal_o intend_v to_o perfect_a to_o gather_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o perfect_a body_n by_o these_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n the_o whole_a catholic_a visible_a church_n and_o secondary_o only_o this_o or_o this_o particular_a congregation_n ergo_fw-la christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n as_o to_o the_o first_o church_n the_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n and_o so_o in_o this_o mioistery_n catholic_a he_o have_v h_o give_v the_o key_n to_o this_o catholic_a church_n visible_a as_o to_o the_o first_o church_n 5._o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o when_o ever_o chrst_n give_v gift_n to_o a_o whole_a he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a by_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a as_o be_v clear_a by_o induction_n he_o give_v christ_n a_o gift_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o to_o the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 16._o then_o to_o this_o or_o this_o believer_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o give_v redemption_n and_o grace_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o to_o his_o church_n in_o general_a eph._n 5._o 25._o christ_n die_v first_o for_o his_o church_n not_o this_o or_o that_o single_a company_n or_o particular_a person_n first_o for_o his_o sheep_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a flock_n joh._n 10._o v._n 11._o then_o for_o this_o or_o this_o company_n or_o this_o of_o this_o stray_a sheep_n he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v first_o the_o lose_v luk._n 19_o 10._o then_o this_o or_o this_o lose_v man_n he_o die_v first_o to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o not_o one_o man_n only_o you_o not_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o joh._n 11._o 25._o and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiatiou_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o and_o then_o secondary_o for_o our_o sin_n so_o have_v he_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n first_o to_o and_o for_o saint_n in_o common_a and_o in_o general_a and_o not_o for_o this_o and_o that_o saint_n or_o for_o this_o company_n of_o saint_n at_o ephesus_n now_o that_o particular_a congregation_n be_v part_n of_o the_o great_a visible_a church_n i_o prove_v and_o first_o that_o they_o be_v part_n visible_a of_o a_o presbytery_n or_o a_o circuit_n of_o congregation_n within_o the_o local_a bound_n of_o a_o presbytery_n i_o make_v good_a thus_o those_o who_o have_v one_o common_a necessary_a object_n of_o external_a government_n in_o church-affair_n those_o be_v a_o whole_a visible_a community_n gift_v with_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o rule_v in_o that_o common_a and_o necessary_a object_n of_o government_n and_o this_o and_o this_o portion_n of_o this_o whole_a community_n must_v be_v part_n of_o that_o whole_a but_o those_o congregation_n within_o the_o local_a bound_n of_o the_o circuit_n of_o a_o presbytery_n have_v one_o common_a necessary_a object_n of_o external_a government_n in_o church_n affair_n ergo_fw-la those_o congregation_n in_o such_o a_o circuit_n must_v be_v part_n of_o this_o whole_a the_o major_a i_o take_v from_o our_o brethren_n who_o therefore_o make_v a_o particular_a congreation_n to_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o ordinary_a meeting_n to_o partake_v of_o word_n seal_n and_o to_o transect_v matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n among_o themselves_o but_o this_o agree_v to_o many_o congregation_n within_o one_o circuit_n for_o they_o meet_v occasional_o one_o with_o another_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o seal_n and_o for_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o all_o those_o congregation_n have_v these_o particular_n of_o external_a government_n in_o church_n affair_n which_o they_o can_v
sin_n be_v bind_v on_o earth_n antecedentèr_n to_o all_o the_o consociate_v church_n he_o be_v now_o equal_o uncapable_a of_o church-fellowship_n in_o all_o the_o consociate_v church_n as_o in_o that_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n all_o without_o and_o within_o that_o congregation_n be_v to_o hold_v he_o for_o no_o visible_a saint_n not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v with_o he_o he_o be_v now_o to_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o visible_a communion_n no_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v head_n no_o part_n of_o that_o city_n of_o that_o building_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o he_o be_v to_o the_o sister_n church_n in_o their_o authoritative_a &_o church-estimation_n to_o speak_v so_o and_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o very_a same_o case_n a_o member_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o near_a member_n just_a as_o the_o finger_n cut_v off_o be_v alike_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n yea_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o from_o the_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o christ_n give_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o a_o congregation_n of_o twenty_o believer_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o member_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o little_a company_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v and_o that_o he_o have_v deny_v that_o intrinserall_a power_n to_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v no_o less_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v see_v christ_n principal_o intend_v in_o the_o give_n of_o a_o ministry_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n especial_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a stature_n of_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n eph._n 4._o 11._o yet_o he_o intend_v the_o salvation_n &_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a from_o infection_n more_o than_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o part_n of_o this_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v as_o it_o you_o will_v say_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v give_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o five_o hundred_o in_o a_o city_n to_o set_v guide_n over_o themselves_o and_o to_o rule_v themselves_o by_o wholesome_a law_n but_o he_o have_v deny_v that_o power_n to_o the_o whole_a city_n consist_v of_o ten_o thousand_o and_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n a_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o consent_v that_o a_o finger_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n infect_v with_o a_o gangrene_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o he_o have_v deny_v this_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o the_o whole_a man_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n in_o confer_v this_o power_n to_o the_o right_a arm_n intend_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o right_a arm_n only_o and_o its_o wellbeing_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o do_v not_o christ_n intend_v that_o the_o whole_a consociate_v church_n shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o infection_n and_o not_o that_o particular_a congregation_n only_o then_o if_o christ_n mean_n be_v congruous_o fit_v for_o his_o own_o end_n he_o must_v have_v give_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o many_o consociate_v church_n to_o cast_v out_o a_o contagious_a lump_n other_o way_n the_o consociate_v church_n be_v to_o exercise_v the_o punishment_n of_o avoid_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n as_o a_o heathen_a which_o flow_v from_o a_o power_n which_o be_v no_o way_n in_o they_o what_o conscience_n be_v here_o 2._o what_o if_o the_o congregation_n cast_v the_o man_n out_o cleave_v errante_fw-la and_o undeserved_o shall_v they_o consequentèr_n as_o sister_n church_n in_o a_o brutish_a fraternity_n execute_v a_o sentence_n of_o a_o power_n intrinserall_a in_o another_o church_n and_o not_o any_o of_o they_o or_o their_o guide_n have_v any_o power_n to_o discern_v whether_o the_o censure_n be_v just_o or_o unjust_o infflict_v this_o our_o brethren_n condemn_v in_o their_o own_o congregation_n for_o because_o the_o repute_v the_o eject_v man_n a_o heathen_a be_v a_o matter_n of_o practice_n that_o concern_v the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o congregation_n therefore_o must_v all_o the_o congregation_n give_v their_o power_n and_o consent_n yea_o do_v more_o than_o consent_n say_v some_o even_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n or_o a_o power_n not_o different_a from_o it_o some_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o this_o way_n ob._n 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o catholic_a representative_a church_n or_o catholic_a presbytery_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a means_n of_o edification_n the_o exercise_n whereof_o in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a way_n be_v unpossible_a but_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o ministerial_a power_n give_v to_o the_o catholic_a visible_a presbytery_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a way_n be_v unpossible_a ergo_fw-la such_o a_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o catholic_n representative_a church_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a means_n of_o edification_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a it_o be_v uncongruous_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v that_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a which_o possible_o can_v attain_v the_o end_n the_o assumption_n be_v as_o evident_a for_o the_o catholic_n visible_a presbytery_n can_v meet_v in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a way_n answ._n 1._o by_o distinguish_v the_o major_a proposition_n that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n remote_a can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o catholic_a presbytery_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n the_o exercise_n whereof_o in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a way_n be_v impossile_a physical_o and_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la true_o but_o now_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a that_o near_a power_n can_v be_v give_v as_o a_o mean_a of_o edification_n the_o exercise_n whereof_o be_v moral_o and_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n physical_o impossible_a that_o be_v false_a and_o deny_v and_o in_o either_o sense_n the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v true_a 2._o i_o grant_v the_o whole_a and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v against_o we_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o catholic_a presbytery_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n to_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o edification_n in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a way_n but_o only_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o occasional_a way_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n by_o extraordinary_a here_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o be_v against_o a_o particular_a law_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o divine_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n but_o by_o extraordinary_a i_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v rarò_fw-la contingens_fw-la and_o do_v not_o oft_o fall_v out_o as_o almost_o it_o never_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v need_v to_o excommunicate_v a_o national_a church_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o a_o national_a church_n do_v never_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n yet_o a_o remote_a power_n for_o excommunication_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v object_v if_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a subject_n of_o all_o church-power_n than_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n can_v excommunicate_v but_o by_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o catholic_a visible_a presbytery_n and_o so_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v â—â—_o excommunicate_a but_o by_o consult_v with_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n but_o this_o latter_a be_v impossible_a and_o absurd_a ergo_fw-la so_o must_v the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o counexion_n be_v prove_v thus_o for_o as_o â—â—_o thing_n have_v beat_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o fire_n because_o heat_n be_v original_o in_o the_o fire_n as_o in_o the_o first_o subject_n so_o all_o church_n exercise_v excommunication_n must_v partake_v of_o the_o power_n of_o censure_n that_o be_v first_o and_o principal_o in_o the_o original_a subject_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o none_o can_v use_v or_o put_v forthin_a act_n the_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n visible_a without_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n visible_a answ._n this_o occasion_v i_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a and_o catholic_a church_n hence_o i_o say_v 1._o with_o submission_n to_o the_o learned_a first_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a way_n of_o argue_v to_o reason_n from_o the_o power_n to_o the_o several_a exercise_n and_o diverse_a act_n of_o the_o power_n our_o brethren_n hold_v that_o all_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o all_o power_n ministerial_a of_o preach_v administrate_v the_o seal_n be_v
all_o of_o one_o church_n of_o one_o religion_n answ._n the_o term_n nationall-church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n can_v the_o jewish-church_n be_v call_v a_o nationall-church_n i_o conceive_v not_o because_o of_o the_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a observance_n that_o put_v a_o church-frame_n on_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o if_o so_o than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o national_n church_n or_o a_o national_a religion_n can_v by_o envy_n itself_o be_v put_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o on_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o jewish_a and_o romish_a ceremony_n but_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o nationall-church_n because_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n in_o profession_n and_o god_n call_v the_o nation_n and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o church_n external_o call_v to_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n commensurable_a and_o of_o equal_a extent_n then_o all_o christian_a nation_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n then_o the_o believe_a jew_n of_o pontus_n asia_n cappadocia_n and_o bythinia_n as_o augustine_n eusebius_n oecumenius_n athanasius_n do_v think_v that_o peter_n write_v to_o the_o jew_n yea_o and_o the_o gentile_n as_o many_o interpreter_n with_o lorinus_n thomas_n lyra_n and_o other_o think_v be_v yet_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o so_o a_o national_n church_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o scoff_n at_o a_o national_n church_n in_o this_o sense_n then_o to_o mock_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o make_v but_o one_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n cant._n 6._o 9_o as_o cotton_n ainsworth_n and_o other_o favourable_a witness_n to_o our_o brethren_n confess_v and_o if_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o of_o their_o rise_n esai_n 60._o 3._o if_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o jew_n true_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o vers_n 5._o and_o if_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o reveal_v glory_n of_o the_o lord_n esai_n 40._o 5._o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v fill_v with_o water_n it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o lord_n word_n that_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n you_o may_v nickname_v it_o as_o you_o please_v and_o call_v it_o a_o world-religion_n a_o world-church_n as_o if_o the_o lose_a and_o blind_a world_n joh._n 2._o 16_o 17._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o 2_o corin_z 4._o 4._o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o love_a redeem_a pardon_v and_o reconcile_v world_n joh._n 3._o 16._o joh._n 1._o 29._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o as_o if_o we_o confound_v these_o two_o world_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o two_o world_n and_o if_o this_o world_n can_v meet_v in_o its_o principal_a light_n neither_o shall_v a_o universal_a council_n nor_o a_o oath_n of_o the_o whole_a representative_a church_n be_v unlawful_a but_o enough_o of_o this_o before_o and_o what_o if_o the_o world_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o world_n and_o a_o world_n of_o nation_n come_v in_o and_o submit_v to_o christ_n sceptre_n and_o royal_a power_n in_o his_o external_a government_n be_v the_o opposer_n such_o stranger_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o read_v then_o esai_n 60._o 4._o 5._o c._n 60._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o v._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o psal._n 2._o 8_o 9_o psal._n 72._o 8._o 9_o 10._o esai_n 54._o 3._o esai_n 49._o 1._o esai_n 45._o 22._o 23._o psal._n 110_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o many_o other_o place_n and_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o a_o kingdom_n christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o church_n lodging_n in_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o christ_n spiritual_o in_o his_o power_n triumph_v over_o the_o world_n and_o subdue_a nation_n to_o his_o gospel_n object_n 8._o if_o classical_a presbyter_n be_v not_o elder_n in_o â—elation_n to_o the_o classical_a church_n and_o so_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n in_o it_o you_o must_v forsake_v all_o these_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v absurd_a if_o they_o be_v elder_n to_o all_o these_o church_n than_o 1._o all_o those_o people_n in_o those_o church_n must_v submit_v their_o conscience_n to_o they_o and_o their_o ministry_n as_o to_o a_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o all_o the_o people_n of_o those_o church_n must_v have_v voice_n in_o election_n of_o they_o all_o 3._o all_o these_o people_n owe_v to_o theâ—s_a maintenance_n and_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o for_o if_o the_o ox_n mouth_n must_v not_o be_v muzzle_v but_o he_o must_v be_v feed_v by_o i_o and_o my_o corn_n he_o must_v tread_v my_o corn_n and_o labour_n for_o i_o these_o church_n can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o to_o ordain_v and_o choose_v all_o these_o minister_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o ministry_n answ._n the_o elder_n be_v elder_n of_o ephesus_n and_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o because_o every_o elder_n have_v a_o special_a pastoral_a charge_n over_o every_o church_n distributive_o take_v for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o one_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o convert_v in_o jerusalem_n extend_v to_o so_o many_o thousand_o can_v all_o bear_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o church_n to_o one_o man_n as_o their_o proper_a elder_n who_o shall_v personal_o reside_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o congregation_n to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o and_o every_o congregation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n but_o they_o be_v in_o cumulo_fw-la call_v elder_n of_o ephesus_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o king_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n not_o because_o every_o king_n be_v king_n of_o every_o nation_n for_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n yet_o among_o they_o they_o do_v all_o fill_n up_o that_o name_n to_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o cumulo_fw-la collective_o take_v elder_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n collective_o take_v and_o as_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v elect_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o caldea_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o state_n and_o noble_n of_o caldea_n so_o be_v it_o not_o a_o good_a consequence_n such_o a_o number_n be_v call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n therefore_o the_o elder_a of_o one_o congregation_n at_o the_o eastern_a gate_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v also_o a_o elder_a of_o a_o congregation_n of_o the_o western_a gate_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o these_o two_o congregation_n shall_v submit_v their_o conscience_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o elder_a as_o to_o their_o proper_a pastor_n to_o who_o ministry_n they_o owe_v consent_n in_o election_n obedience_n in_o submit_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o mainetenance_n for_o his_o labour_n all_o these_o be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o be_v their_o own_o proper_a pastor_n the_o as_o chaldaean_n owe_v not_o honour_n allegiance_n tribute_n to_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o caldea_n be_v one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o if_o indeed_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v meet_v in_o one_o court_n and_o in_o that_o court_n govern_v the_o nation_n with_o common_a royal_a authority_n and_o counsel_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o common_a then_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o that_o court_n as_o they_o govern_v in_o that_o court_n but_o no_o far_o and_o when_o the_o people_n do_v consent_n to_o the_o power_n of_o that_o common_a court_n tacit_o they_o consent_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v choose_v king_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o promise_v also_o tracit_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n not_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v king_n in_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o kingdom_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o court_n so_o the_o congregation_n acknowledge_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n do_v tracit_o choose_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o common_a charge_n and_o care_n that_o every_o pastor_n have_v as_o he_o
side_n about_o the_o like_a question_n nature_n reason_n and_o law_n cry_v that_o neither_o can_v be_v judge_n and_o therefore_o a_o synod_n be_v the_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a remedy_n which_o must_v condemn_v the_o wrong_a side_n as_o subverter_n of_o soul_n as_o here_o they_o do_v v_o 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v speak_v and_o determine_v as_o a_o apostle_n he_o take_v it_o on_o he_o in_o another_o manner_n as_o gal._n 5._o 2._o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o he_o speak_v now_o as_o a_o immediate_o inspire_v penman_n and_o organ_n infallible_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o send_v the_o immediate_o inspire_a organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o such_o to_o ask_v counsel_n and_o seek_v resolution_n from_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o rise_n of_o controversy_n in_o a_o church_n be_v not_o apostolic_a nor_o temporary_a or_o extraordinary_a but_o to_o ordinary_a we_o have_v the_o scripture_n indeed_o to_o consult_v with_o so_o have_v the_o church_n who_o soul_n be_v notwithstanding_o subvert_v v_o 24._o and_o this_o assembly_n do_v determine_v the_o controversy_n by_o scripture_n v_o 14._o simeon_n have_v declare_v how_o god_n at_o the_o first_o do_v visit_v the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n v._n 15._o and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n but_o because_o scripture_n may_v be_v allege_v by_o both_o side_n as_o it_o be_v here_o and_o we_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n now_o alive_a to_o consult_v withal_o can_v jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v any_o other_o external_a and_o church-remedy_n when_o many_o church_n be_v pervert_v as_o here_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n v_o 23._o in_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n than_o that_o teacher_n and_o elder_n be_v send_v to_o a_o synod_n to_o determine_v the_o question_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o here_o also_o be_v a_o synod_n and_o a_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n v_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o determine_v to_o send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o jerusalem_n i_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n determination_n for_o chap._n 14._o 26._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o antioch_n v._n 24._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v gather_v together_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n they_o rehearse_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o gentile_n 28._o and_o there_o they_o abide_v a_o long_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n chap._n 15._o 1._o and_o certain_a mâ—n_z which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n teach_v the_o brethren_n except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o câ—â—â—â—_n be_v save_v hence_o v._n 2._o when_o there_o be_v much_o debate_n about_o the_o question_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v a_o church-ordinance_n to_o send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o church-messenger_n oâ—_n church-commissioner_n to_o the_o synod_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gather_v together_o church_n chap._n 14._o v._n 27._o and_o it_o be_v â—eare_z â—_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v send_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o antiach_n ergo_fw-la this_o be_v a_o authoritative_a church_n send_v and_o not_o a_o apostolic_a journey_n perform_v by_o paul_n as_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o a_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n and_o as_o a_o messenger_n paul_n return_v with_o barnabas_n and_o give_v a_o due_a reckon_n and_o account_n of_o his_o commission_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n who_o send_v he_o v_o 30._o so_o when_o they_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v receive_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n wâ—en_o they_o be_v dismiss_v they_o come_v to_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v relative_a to_o chap._n 14._o 27._o have_v gather_v together_o the_o church_n and_o to_o chap._n 15._o 3._o be_v send_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n so_o here_o have_v gather_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o multitude_n they_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o multitude_n for_o it_o concern_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o whereas_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n which_o send_v they_o cb._n 14._o 27._o ch._n 15._o 2._o 3._o so_o here_o we_o have_v a_o subordination_n of_o church_n and_o church-synod_n for_o the_o synod_n or_o presbytery_n of_o antioch_n call_v the_o church_n conâ—eened_v ch._n 14._o 27._o and_o the_o church_n ordain_v and_o enact_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v be_v send_v as_o commissioner_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o say_v to_o i_o that_o controversy_n in_o a_o interior_a church-meeting_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o high_a meeting_n conâ—â—ting_v of_o more_o 3._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o dissension_n and_o disputation_n between_o paul_n and_o bâ—rnabas_n and_o some_o of_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o teach_v the_o brethren_n they_o behove_v to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v a_o church-entroversie_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v hold_v the_o negative_a and_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o the_o brethren_n from_o embrace_v such_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o when_o antioch_n can_v not_o determine_v the_o question_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v recourse_n to_o a_o synod_n as_o ordinary_a shepherd_n who_o when_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o doctrine_n go_v to_o seek_v help_n against_o subverter_n of_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v call_v v_o 24._o at_o the_o establish_a judicature_n and_o ecclesiasticail_a meeting_n for_o when_o paul_n preach_v can_v prevail_v though_o it_o be_v canonical_a he_o descend_v to_o that_o course_n which_o ordinary_a pastor_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n shall_v do_v to_o seek_v help_n from_o a_o college_n of_o church-guides_a ergo_fw-la paul_n do_v not_o this_o mere_o as_o a_o apostle_n 4._o vers._n 6._o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n come_v together_o in_o a_o assembly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n this_o synodical_a consideration_n upon_o the_o apostle_n part_n be_v either_o apostolic_a or_o it_o be_v ecclesiastic_a it_o be_v not_o apostelick_n because_o the_o apostle_n have_v apostolical_o consider_v of_o it_o before_o paul_n have_v determine_v v._n 2._o against_o these_o subverter_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v not_o full_o consider_v before_o for_o to_o determine_v this_o be_v not_o so_o deep_a a_o mystery_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o he_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 13._o i_o receive_v it_o not_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 16._o when_o it_o ples'_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o heathen_a i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o that_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o etc._n etc._n then_o far_o less_o do_v he_o confer_v with_o apostle_n and_o elder_n as_o touch_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n if_o any_o say_v this_o be_v a_o ecclesiastic_a meeting_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n apostolic_a but_o according_a to_o the_o form_n ecclesiastic_a in_o respect_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n meet_v to_o consider_v how_o this_o may_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o this_o case_n of_o scandal_n this_o be_v all_o we_o crave_v and_o the_o decree_n be_v formal_o ecclesiastic_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n give_v out_o the_o decree_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n and_o this_o consideration_n synodical_a be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a discussion_n of_o a_o controversy_n which_o concern_v the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o not_o be_v apostolic_a must_v oblige_v many_o church_n convene_v in_o their_o principal_a guide_n otherwise_o we_o agree_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o every_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n be_v a_o scripturall_a truth_n or_o then_o warrant_v by_o the_o evident_a light_n of_o nature_n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o this_o council_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o apostolic_a because_o they_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o communication_n of_o counsel_n 1._o what_o light_n can_v elder_n add_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n but_o the_o
collateral_a actor_n with_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a apostle_n for_o the_o pen_n of_o canonic_a scripture_n but_o in_o this_o synod_n not_o only_o elder_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n teach_v be_v actor_n in_o pen_v this_o decree_n act._n 15._o 28._o ergo_fw-la this_o decree_n be_v synodical_a not_o apostolic_a i_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n say_v all_o be_v not_o actor_n in_o the_o decree_n pari_fw-la gradu_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la with_o a_o like_a degree_n and_o equal_a authority_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o place_n do_v concur_v in_o form_v this_o decree_n i_o answer_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o all_o in_o their_o own_o degree_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o all_o in_o their_o own_o degree_n be_v immediate_o inspire_v to_o be_v penman_n of_o canonic_a scripture_n for_o paul_n in_o pen_v this_o the_o cloak_n that_o i_o leave_v at_o troas_n bring_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o parchmenâ—s_n be_v no_o less_o immediate_o inspire_v of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o prophet_n who_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o then_o when_o he_o pen_v the_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o sâ—â—â—_n sinner_n except_o we_o flee_v to_o a_o popish_a distinction_n which_o duvallius_n and_o jesuit_n hold_v that_o all_o and_o every_o part_n tota_fw-la scriptura_fw-la and_o totum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la be_v not_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n because_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o write_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o god_n as_o do_v the_o prophet_n but_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d necessary_a with_o a_o inferior_a and_o apostolic_a or_o synodical_a spirit_n which_o the_o peâ—e_n and_o church_n may_v decree_v in_o synod_n to_o â—ee_n receive_v with_o the_o like_a faith_n and_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v they_o 2._o you_o must_v say_v there_o be_v two_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d the_o pen_n of_o the_o decree_n one_o immediate_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n another_o inferior_a assist_v the_o elder_n or_o at_o 〈◊〉_d diverse_a and_o most_o different_a act_n of_o that_o same_o hoâ—y_o 〈…〉_z way_n inspire_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o a_o fallible_a way_n inspire_v the_o elder_n but_o with_o your_o leave_n act._n 21._o 24._o the_o ordinary_a iâ—esâ—ytery_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o that_o same_o synodical_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o ordain_v paul_n to_o purify_v himself_o do_v ascribe_v to_o themselves_o this_o decree_n v_o 25._o 3._o we_o deâ—ire_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n of_o commixion_n of_o immediate_o inspire_v apostle_n as_o immediate_o inspire_v with_o elder_n assist_v with_o a_o ordinary_a spirit_n for_o the_o pâ—â—ning_n of_o scripture_n 10._o we_o think_v the_o presbytery_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o ordinary_a presbytery_n act._n 21._o 18._o and_o contradivided_a from_o the_o church_n of_o jrusalem_n v_o 22._o the_o multitude_n must_v needs_o come_v together_o for_o they_o hear_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v do_v ordain_v paul_n to_o purify_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a paul_n otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v purify_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o by_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a spirit_n purify_v himself_o and_o obey_v their_o decree_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o to_o scandalize_v weak_a believer_n v_o â—0_n 21._o and_o bt_v this_o same_o holy_a spirit_n do_v paul_n with_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o decree_n as_o be_v clear_v v_o 25._o 11._o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o in_o this_o synod_n as_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o god_n then_o shall_v the_o synod_n have_v follow_v the_o determination_n of_o any_o one_o apostle_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n be_v alike_o perfect_a in_o all_o â—â—s_o determination_n but_o it_o be_v say_v express_o v_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n then_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o peter_n and_o paul_n to_o follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o james_n 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o if_o james_n speak_v as_o a_o immediate_o inspire_v apostle_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o synodical_a spirit_n give_v to_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n convene_v in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n then_o shall_v james_n have_v acquiesce_v to_o what_o peter_n and_o paul_n aid_n and_o not_o to_o what_o he_o say_v himself_o and_o peter_n shall_v have_v acquiesce_v to_o what_o he_o say_v and_o paul_n to_o what_o he_o say_v â—â—_o every_o inspire_a writer_n be_v to_o obey_v what_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n say_v and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o synod_n shall_v rather_o acquiesce_v to_o what_o peter_n and_o paul_n say_v who_o speak_v of_o no_o abstinence_n from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v then_o to_o what_o james_n say_v ergo_fw-la by_o the_o apostle_n consequence_n v_o 24._o we_o give_v â—â—_o such_o commandment_n that_o you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v ergo_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v so_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a peter_n and_o paul_n speak_v as_o apostles_n give_v no_o commandment_n in_o this_o synod_n to_o abtaine_v from_o blood_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o like_a consequence_n the_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o command_v nâ—_n abstinence_n from_o blood_n which_o consequence_n be_v absurd_a ergo_fw-la they_o command_v not_o here_o as_o apostle_n 2._o the_o synod_n shall_v have_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o midst_n to_o doubt_v whether_o shall_v we_o follow_v paul_n and_o peter_n who_o speak_v and_o command_v nâ—_n abstinence_n from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v oâ—_n shall_v we_o follow_v james_n who_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o here_o command_v as_o immediate_o inspire_v apostle_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n judge_v lawful_a and_o command_v as_o apostle_n that_o must_v the_o church_n follow_v and_o what_o they_o command_v not_o that_o by_o a_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n they_o command_v not_o as_o be_v clear_a v_o 24._o and_o that_o also_o must_v the_o church_n not_o follow_v therefore_o i_o think_v we_o must_v say_v they_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v as_o apostle_n 12._o these_o word_n v_o 24._o some_o who_o pervert_v your_o soul_n say_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o what_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n command_v in_o god_n worship_n that_o the_o church_n must_v do_v what_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n command_v not_o in_o god_n worship_n that_o the_o church_n must_v not_o do_v whence_o they_o teach_v 1._o that_o a_o apostolic_a commandment_n of_o any_o one_o apostle_n without_o any_o synod_n may_v have_v determine_v the_o question_n to_o what_o use_n then_o do_v a_o synod_n conduce_v ergo_fw-la certain_o either_o the_o synod_n be_v convene_v for_o no_o use_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n act._n 25._o 2._o 6._o act._n 16._o 4._o 5._o it_o serve_v to_o resolve_v the_o controversy_n and_o edify_v the_o church_n act._n 16._o 4._o they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o say_v and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o or_o then_o the_o synodical_a commandment_n and_o so_o the_o synodical_a spirit_n speak_v of_o v_o 28._o must_v be_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o apostolical_a commandment_n and_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n 2._o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o positive_a commandment_n to_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n as_o apostle_n nay_o nor_o to_o keep_v any_o part_n of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o as_o apostle_n forbid_v before_o this_o synod_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v which_o be_v mosaical_a law_n before_o this_o synod_n yet_o now_o they_o give_v a_o commandment_n to_o keep_v some_o mosaical_a law_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n hence_o we_o must_v either_o judge_v that_o now_o as_o apostle_n they_o command_v in_o positive_a commandment_n the_o keep_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n contrary_a to_o what_o they_o say_v for_o their_o not_o command_v to_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n be_v a_o command_a not_o to_o keep_v it_o observe_v this_o or_o then_o their_o commandment_n here_o be_v but_o synodical_a and_o so_o far_o bind_v as_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n stand_v in_o vigour_n which_o certain_o a_o synod_n may_v command_v and_o one_o church_n may_v enjoin_v by_o way_n of_o counsel_n to_o another_o for_o otherwise_o as_o apostle_n forbid_v scandal_n which_o be_v spiritual_a homicide_n they_o forbid_v also_o eat_v of_o blood_n in_o that_o case_n when_o it_o stand_v indifferent_a 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n they_o
elder_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o 〈◊〉_d can_v elder_n of_o one_o sister_n church_n impose_v law_n burden_n â—28_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decree_n ch._n 16._o 4._o upon_o sister_n church_n or_o hâ—w_o can_v they_o pen_v canonical_a scripture_n joint_o with_o the_o apostle_n some_o of_o our_o brethren_n say_v so_o much_o of_o those_o degree_n that_o they_o oblige_v formal_o the_o church_n as_o scripture_n do_v oblige_v the_o learned_a junius_n say_v well_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o as_o apostle_n where_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o establish_a elderyâ—â—_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o those_o elder_n behove_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o antioch_n for_o act._n 17._o v._n 2._o 〈…〉_z commissioner_n be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o antioch_n then_o paul_n and_o 〈…〉_z i_o think_v also_o the_o church_n of_o cyria_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z there_o as_o well_o as_o antioch_n and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la 〈…〉_z shall_v have_v be_v there_o the_o case_n be_v they_o every_o way_n the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o their_o soul_n subvert_v v_o 24._o 6._o those_o who_o be_v name_v v._n 22._o apostle_n elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v v._n 25._o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o elsewhere_o always_o apostle_n and_o elder_n elder_n include_v brethren_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n v_o 22._o of_o some_o choose_a man_n and_o brethren_n as_o act._n 13._o 2._o v_o 6._o ch._n 16._o 4._o act._n 21._o 18._o 25._o 2._o i_o desire_v to_o try_v what_o truth_n be_v here_o that_o this_o synod_n but_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o point_n dogmatic_a but_o no_o church-power_n say_v the_o seven_o proposition_n of_o the_o reverend_a and_o godly_a brethren_n of_o new_a england_n and_o no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v church-power_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o determine_v this_o cause_n and_o censure_v the_o contraveener_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v but_o i_o assume_v this_o synod_n take_v this_o church-power_n off_o their_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o joint_a power_n of_o their_o own_o commissioner_n send_v from_o antioch_n v_o 2._o v._n 22._o 23._o determine_v both_o cause_n and_o controversy_n and_o it_o never_o return_v to_o any_o church-court_n at_o antioch_n as_o be_v clear_a v_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o ergo_fw-la this_o synod_n have_v a_o church-power_n 2._o a_o power_n and_o authority_n dogmatic_a to_o determine_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o church-power_n proper_a to_o a_o church_n as_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o as_o we_o prove_v from_o act._n 20._o 29._o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o oversight_n commit_v to_o the_o eldership_n of_o ephesus_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o man_n rise_v among_o themselves_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n that_o be_v teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o if_o they_o watch_v over_o they_o as_o member_n of_o their_o church_n for_o they_o be_v v_o 30._o man_n of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v to_o censure_v they_o 2._o if_o pergamus_n be_v rebuke_v reâ—el_n 2._o 14._o 15._o and_o threaten_v with_o the_o remove_n of_o their_o candlestick_n because_o they_o have_v among_o they_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n hate_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o do_v not_o use_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n against_o they_o then_o that_o church_n which_o have_v power_n dogmatic_a to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n have_v power_n also_o of_o jurisdiction_n to_o censure_v those_o who_o hold_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o v_o 20._o christ_n say_v to_o thyatira_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o thou_o suffâ—â—â—_n that_o woman_n jesabel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduâ—e_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrify_v to_o idol_n hence_o i_o argue_v what_o church_n have_v power_n to_o try_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o jesabel_n and_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o censure_v she_o but_o permit_v she_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v also_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n against_o her_o false_a doctrine_n this_o poposition_n i_o take_v to_o be_v evident_a in_o those_o two_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n i_o assume_v but_o this_o synod_n act._n 15._o have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o condemn_v the_o false_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o subverter_n of_o soul_n teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n cilicia_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n act._n 15._o vers_fw-la 23_o 24._o therefore_o this_o synod_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n 3._o every_o society_n which_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v on_o burden_n as_o here_o this_o synod_n have_v v_o 28._o and_o to_o send_v decree_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 16._o 4._o and_o to_o send_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o observe_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o observe_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n act._n 21._o 25._o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convene_v in_o a_o assembly_n 25._o and_o judge_v according_a to_o god_n word_n as_o â—_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n these_o have_v power_n of_o juridiction_n to_o censure_v the_o contravener_n but_o this_o synod_n be_v such_o a_o society_n ergo_fw-la it_o have_v this_o power_n the_o proposition_n be_v matth._n 18._o 18._o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n nothing_o can_v be_v answer_v here_o but_o because_o this_o synod_n command_v only_o in_o a_o brotherly_a way_n but_o by_o no_o church-power_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o with_o reverence_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n this_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la to_o beg_v what_o be_v in_o question_n for_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a a_o brotherly_a counsel_n and_o advise_v be_v no_o command_n no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o decree_n which_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o by_o the_o observe_v whereof_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v say_v of_o these_o decree_n act._n 16._o 4_o 5._o to_o give_v a_o brotherly_a counsel_n such_o as_o abigail_n give_v to_o david_n and_o a_o little_a maid_n give_v to_o namaan_n be_v not_o a_o burden_n lay_v on_o by_o the_o commander_n but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o decree_n v_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lay_v no_o other_o burden_n on_o you_o also_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o provincial_a or_o national_a synod_n as_o in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v for_o 1._o this_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o synod_n be_v cumulative_a not_o privative_a 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o synod_n quoad_fw-la actus_fw-la imperatos_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la act_n we_o elicitos_fw-la according_a to_o command_v rather_o than_o to_o elicit_v act_n for_o the_o synod_n by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n add_v to_o that_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o church_n do_v command_v the_o church_n to_o use_v their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n rather_o than_o use_v it_o actual_o herself_o let_v i_o also_o make_v use_n of_o two_o proposition_n agree_v upon_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o new_a england_n their_o 3._o proposition_n the_o fraternity_n have_v a_o authoritative_a concurrence_n with_o the_o preshyteny_n in_o judicial_a acts._n 4._o proposition_n the_o fraternity_n in_o a_o organical_a body_n actu_fw-la subordinate_a id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la in_o subordination_n by_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o presbytery_n in_o such_o judicial_a act_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o now_o if_o here_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o say_v from_o v_o 22._o be_v present_a and_o join_v their_o authoritative_a concurrence_n to_o these_o decree_n there_o be_v here_o in_o this_o synod_n a_o organical_a body_n of_o eye_n ear_n and_o other_o member_n that_o be_v of_o apostle_n teacher_n elder_n and_o people_n and_o so_o a_o form_a church_n by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n â—â—gs_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n v_o 2._o be_v send_v to_o this_o synod_n by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o complain_v be_v send_v to_o tell_v the_o form_v and_o organical_a church_n as_o it_o be_v matth._n 18_o 19_o which_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n if_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n say_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o if_o the_o brethren_n here_o concur_v as_o give_v obedience_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o determine_v as_o apostle_n and_o elder_n than_o the_o brothren_n in_o this_o organical_a body_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o form_n of_o these_o decree_n by_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o
principle_n for_o sometime_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n give_v out_o this_o decree_n as_o apostle_n and_o sometime_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o do_v by_o a_o mere_a doctrinal_a power_n such_o as_o paul_n have_v over_o peter_n or_o one_o single_a pastor_n have_v over_o another_o now_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o paul_n have_v no_o apostolic_a power_n over_o peter_n and_o that_o one_o pastor_n have_v not_o apostolic_a power_n over_o another_o 2._o when_o our_o brethren_n say_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n give_v out_o this_o decree_n they_o do_v in_o this_o help_n the_o papist_n as_o bellarmine_n becanus_n grâ—â—rut_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o jesuit_n loc_n lorinus_n who_o say_v decrâ—um_fw-la authenticum_fw-la cujus_fw-la inspirator_n spiritus_fw-la sanctâ—_n and_o so_o say_v loc_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la visiâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la nob_n be_v inspiratis_fw-la &_o decretis_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sanctus_fw-la therefore_o say_v he_o the_o council_n can_v err_v and_o so_o loc_n salmeron_n and_o loc_n cajetan_n say_v and_o express_o apost_n stapleton_n say_v this_o apostosack_n definition_n flow_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n observandum_fw-la say_v stapleton_n quanta_fw-la habenda_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la definienth_fw-mi authoritâ—s_n hence_o our_o brether_z here_o must_v yield_v either_o that_o all_o synod_n be_v infallible_a as_o papist_n say_v this_o synod_n the_o pattern_n of_o all_o synod_n be_v conclude_v by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n can_v not_o err_v and_o so_o neither_o can_v counsel_n err_v or_o they_o must_v with_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n say_v there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o synod_n here_o at_o all_o and_o certain_o though_o we_o judge_v our_o brethren_n as_o far_o from_o popery_n and_o socinianism_n as_o they_o think_v we_o detest_v antichristian_a presbytery_n yet_o if_o this_o synod_n be_v conclude_v by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n it_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n hence_o for_o lawful_a synod_n whittakerus_n calvin_n beza_n luther_n and_o all_o our_o divine_n do_v all_o allege_v this_o place_n as_o a_o pregnant_a ground_n not_o of_o apostolic_a but_o of_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a synod_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 28._o diodatus_n good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o do_v treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a reder_n concern_v the_o quietness_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n have_v place_n the_o assembly_n use_v this_o term_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o use_v neither_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o in_o the_o commandment_n which_o mere_o concern_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o show_v that_o authority_n be_v with_o holy_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n there_o be_v add_v and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o guide_v the_o apostle_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n also_o 1._o cer._n 7._o 25._o 40._o 2._o if_o our_o brethren_n mean_v that_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n be_v in_o this_o apostolic_a and_o immediate_o inspire_v synodical_a determination_n not_o as_o collateral_a penner_n of_o scripture_n join_v with_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o as_o consenter_n and_o as_o consenter_n by_o power_n of_o a_o ordinary_a holy_a ghost_n work_v consent_n in_o they_o more_o svo_fw-la according_a to_o their_o capacity_n as_o ordinary_a elder_n 1._o they_o yet_o more_o help_v the_o papist_n because_o they_o must_v say_v only_a apostle_n and_o so_o only_o their_o successor_n the_o prelate_n have_v definitive_a voice_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o presbyter_n and_o brethren_n do_v no_o more_o than_o papist_n and_o prelate_n say_v presbyter_n do_v in_o general_a counsel_n of_o old_a and_o therefore_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o subscribe_v ego_fw-la a._n n._n presbyter_n consentiens_fw-la subseribo_fw-la whereas_o the_o prelate_n subscribe_v say_v they_o ego_fw-la a._n b._n episcopus_fw-la definiens_fw-la subscribo_fw-la we_o crave_v a_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n to_o make_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o prelate_n a_o synodical_a definer_n have_v a_o definitive_a voice_n and_o the_o elder_a brother_n or_o presbyter_n to_o have_v a_o consultative_a voice_n for_o here_o all_o the_o multitude_n if_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n present_a do_v make_v synodical_a decree_n by_o consult_v and_o consent_v yea_o all_o the_o nation_n may_v come_v to_o a_o national_a synod_n and_o both_o reason_n dispute_n and_o consent_n because_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v all_o therefore_o all_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o presence_n and_o all_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o reason_v and_o 3._o by_o consequent_a all_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o consent_v yea_o of_o protest_v on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o synod_n determine_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o threeford_v consent_n in_o this_o synod_n 1._o a_o apostolical_a 2._o a_o second_o synodical_a agree_v to_o elder_n as_o elder_n and_o a_o three_o that_o of_o the_o people_n or_o a_o popular_a what_o a_o mix_a synod_n shall_v this_o be_v but_o 1._o then_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o tlxssalonians_n be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n not_o the_o epistle_n of_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n though_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n do_v consent_v so_o these_o dogmata_fw-la or_o decree_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n as_o they_o be_v call_v act._n 16._o 4._o act._n 15._o 6._o act._n 21._o 25._o but_o only_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o elder_n do_v only_o consent_v and_o have_v no_o definitive_a influence_n in_o make_v the_o decree_n by_o this_o doctrine_n as_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v not_o joint_a penman_n of_o scripture_n with_o paul_n 3._o when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o specification_n of_o action_n must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o from_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o all_o that_o a_o do_v in_o this_o synod_n may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o single_a pastor_n i_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o fetch_v the_o specification_n of_o this_o rebuke_n and_o of_o these_o decree_n from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o from_o the_o formal_a object_n for_o a_o apostle_n may_v his_o alone_a have_v rebuke_v these_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n and_o make_v this_o decree_n materialiter_fw-la for_o paul_n do_v more_o his_o alone_a then_o this_o when_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o yet_o one_o pastor_n can_v not_o have_v synodical_o rebuke_v and_o give_v out_o a_o decree_n formal_o synodical_a lay_v a_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n on_o more_o church_n than_o one_o there_o be_v great_a odds_n to_o do_v one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n formal_o and_o to_o do_v the_o same_o action_n material_o and_o i_o believe_v though_o action_n have_v not_o by_o good_a logic_n their_o total_a specification_n from_o their_o efficient_a cause_n yet_o that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o lawful_a have_v their_o specification_n from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n in_o part_n our_o brethren_n can_v deny_v for_o what_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o aaron_n his_o fire_n offer_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n their_o strange_a and_o unlawful_a fire_n that_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o the_o on_o fire_n have_v god_n for_o its_o author_n the_o other_o have_v man_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o god_n feast_n and_o the_o feast_n devise_v by_o jeroboam_n else_o if_o a_o woman_n preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o church_n that_o preach_v and_o sacrament_n administrate_v by_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o different_a specification_n and_o essence_n if_o we_o speak_v moral_o or_o theological_o from_o that_o same_o very_a preach_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n perform_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o lawful_a pastor_n it_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o action_n synodical_a i_o say_v not_o its_o total_a essence_n that_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o one_o in_o a_o churchway_n and_o with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n but_o it_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o many_o else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o synodical_a action_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o paul_n rom._n 14._o and_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o have_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o canon_n forbid_v scandal_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o this_o canon_n prohibit_v eat_n of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o not_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o prohibition_n and_o the_o other_o yea_o there_o be_v for_o rom._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o it_o have_v undeniable_o apostolic_a authority_n here_o it_o have_v only_o synodical_a 2._o there_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n here_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o there_o it_o come_v from_o one_o man_n here_o from_o a_o
of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o i_o hope_v a_o simple_a sanction_n make_v a_o law_n though_o no_o penalty_n be_v express_v in_o it_o and_o though_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o decree_n act_n 15._o 28._o a_o express_a punishment_n this_o shall_v to_o our_o brethren_n prove_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n exercise_v by_o many_o for_o this_o which_o be_v say_v gal._n 1._o 8._o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o another_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o that_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o many_o other_o threaten_n in_o scripture_n though_o a_o punishment_n be_v annex_v express_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v mere_o doctrinal_a and_o be_v not_o threaten_n import_v formal_o any_o power_n of_o church-jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o though_o mention_v shall_v have_v be_v make_v of_o a_o censure_n if_o there_o be_v not_o here_o a_o synod_n 2._o have_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o christ._n 3._o command_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o these_o indeed_o be_v all_o here_o the_o name_n of_o censure_n shall_v prove_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n object_n 5._o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o yoke_n speak_v of_o v_o 28._o be_v a_o meer_v doctrinal_a yoke_n and_o it_o import_v no_o more_o a_o poner_n of_o jurisdiction_n than_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o the_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n bid_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v on_o a_o yoke_n also_o and_o to_o tempt_v god_n in_o so_o do_v vers_fw-la 10._o answ._n i_o retort_v this_o reason_n for_o we_o can_v then_o no_o more_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o apostolic_a authority_n lay_v on_o this_o yoke_n than_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o the_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n do_v lay_v on_o this_o yoke_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v on_o a_o yoke_n and_o to_o tempt_v god_n v_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o most_o unequal_a reason_n to_o argue_v against_o a_o just_a synodical_a power_n from_o a_o sinful_a and_o unjust_a power_n for_o these_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n have_v no_o lawful_a power_n at_o all_o to_o lay_v a_o yoke_n on_o the_o disciple_n but_o sin_v and_o tempt_v god_n in_o lay_v on_o that_o yoke_n but_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o our_o brethren_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n have_v a_o lawful_a power_n to_o lay_v on_o a_o yoke_n in_o this_o synod_n only_o it_o be_v controvert_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a dogmatic_a or_o doctrinal_a power_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n nay_o the_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n by_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o power_n lay_v on_o a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o dsciple_n object_n 6._o these_o decree_n which_o do_v no_o other_o way_n bind_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o they_o do_v bind_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v decree_n of_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o over_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o these_o decree_n do_v no_o otherwise_o bind_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o they_o do_v bind_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 6._o 4_o 5._o be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o see_v they_o can_v not_o as_o synodical_a canon_n oblige_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n because_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n send_v not_o commissioner_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n couldnot_v be_v represent_v in_o this_o synod_n but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n yea_o we_o see_v not_o that_o this_o synod_n be_v any_o more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n seek_v counsel_n from_o the_o sister_n church_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o one_o church_n may_v advise_v another_o church_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o knowledge_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o difficulty_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n only_o to_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n act._n 15._o 22._o and_o act._n 15._o 22._o and_o act._n 16._o 4_o 5._o and_o act._n 21._o 25._o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n take_v this_o act_n or_o canon_n to_o themselves_o 2._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n have_v any_o commissioner_n heâ—â—_n far_o less_o have_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o yet_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v those_o decree_n by_o commissioner_n there_o c._n 15._o 19_o act._n 21._o 25._o act._n 16._o 4_o 5._o 3._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o antioch_n send_v elder_n to_o this_o meeting_n but_o only_a commissioner_n act._n 15._o 2._o answ._n this_o answer_n be_v much_o contradicent_fw-la to_o what_o our_o brethren_n other_o way_n hold_v for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o a_o sister_n church_n give_v advice_n and_o counsel_n to_o another_o this_o be_v imitable_a to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o if_o the_o canon_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o imitable_a 2._o that_o one_o sister_n church_n can_v lay_v burden_n on_o another_o and_o give_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decree_v to_o be_v keep_v be_v unwarrantable_a now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o all_o that_o understand_v greek_a be_v not_o friendly_a advice_n of_o brethren_n the_o seventy_o interpreter_n use_v the_o word_n daniel_n 6._o 26._o to_o express_v a_o law_n make_v by_o darius_n luke_n use_v the_o word_n c._n 2._o 1._o say_v a_o decree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o augustus_n caesar_n to_o tax_v all_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o grave_a business_n than_o we_o can_v think_v of_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o who_o only_o give_v advise_v and_o counsel_n and_o must_v convene_v in_o a_o synod_n as_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v here_o v_o 23._o 2_o that_o they_o can_v say_v as_o it_o be_v v_o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o other_o burden_n on_o you_o then_o tâ—â—se_v necessary_a thing_n for_o a_o counsel_n or_o advise_v can_v never_o amount_v to_o the_o burden_n impose_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o a_o synod_n 2._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o this_o decree_n oblige_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n no_o other_o way_n than_o it_o oblige_v all_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o here_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o church_n and_o three_o sort_n of_o church_n be_v under_o a_o tie_n by_o this_o synod_n first_o jerusalem_n second_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n three_o universal_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v formal_a commissioner_n here_o under_o a_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n as_o concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o gentile_n to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v simple_o under_o a_o tie_n both_o of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n and_o by_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n because_o the_o synod_n have_v forbid_v it_o 2._o they_o be_v under_o a_o tie_n by_o due_a proportion_n not_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v by_o any_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n but_o only_o by_o permission_n to_o use_v these_o ceremony_n for_o fear_n of_o scandal_n 3._o they_o be_v tie_v by_o proportion_n also_o to_o give_v no_o offence_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a 4._o not_o to_o reject_v the_o gentile_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n 2._o these_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o synod_n and_o so_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o be_v there_o in_o their_o commissioner_n or_o not_o tie_v at_o all_o by_o this_o decree_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n but_o be_v only_o tie_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o to_o abuse_v their_o liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o so_o this_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v tie_v no_o other_o way_n by_o these_o act_n then_o all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o tie_v at_o all_o by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a bond_n but_o only_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 3._o jerusalem_n antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n be_v tie_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n because_o jerusalem_n
they_o be_v register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o old_a testament_n be_v formal_o scripture_n yet_o as_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o dâ—e_v not_o become_v scripture_n except_o these_o say_n be_v cite_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v holy_a ghost_n which_o influence_n only_o make_v formal_o any_o say_n to_o be_v scripture_n object_n 12._o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o a_o synod_n with_o the_o elder_n dispute_v and_o voice_n as_o apostle_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o as_o apostle_n they_o do_v plant_v church_n but_o after_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v apostle_n and_o do_v all_o as_o ordinary_a elder_n which_o be_v most_o incongruous_a for_o than_o shall_v they_o descend_v from_o a_o infallible_a to_o a_o fallible_a spirit_n answ._n the_o apostle_n do_v only_o use_v their_o apostolic_a power_n when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o as_o god_n work_v not_o miracle_n but_o in_o some_o necessitating_a exigence_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v by_o a_o ordinary_a power_n when_o the_o church_n be_v once_o constitute_v they_o do_v not_o attempt_v to_o do_v by_o their_o apostolic_a power_n and_o though_o their_o apostolic_a power_n be_v in_o they_o as_o a_o habit_n yet_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v rather_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a rapt_v and_o influence_n of_o god_n then_o under_o the_o mastery_n of_o their_o own_o freewill_n i_o will_v ask_v why_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n no_o doubt_n most_o lawful_o act._n 15._o 2._o do_v send_v to_o seek_v resolution_n at_o the_o fallible_a spirit_n of_o elder_n and_o also_o as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v at_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o from_o their_o infallible_a and_o apostolic_a spirit_n seek_v out_o and_o choose_v seven_o man_n to_o be_v deacon_n but_o remit_v to_o the_o fallible_a spirit_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a or_o apostolic_a in_o their_o choice_n both_o the_o nomination_n and_o election_n of_o these_o seven_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v much_o honour_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o cooperate_a with_o they_o and_o in_o do_v most_o thing_n with_o their_o consent_n that_o by_o example_n they_o may_v interdict_v dominion_n and_o assert_v a_o ministerial_a power_n and_o make_v christ_n most_o monarch-like_a in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n nor_o do_v they_o put_v off_o or_o interdict_v themselves_o nor_o forfeit_v their_o apostolic_a power_n after_o church_n be_v constitute_v but_o use_v their_o apostolic_a power_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o that_o great_a king_n exalt_v jesus_n christ_n who_o catholic_n ambassador_n they_o be_v as_o god_n immediate_o move_v they_o object_n 13._o paul_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n upon_o barbarian_n and_o may_v have_v preach_v to_o indian_n and_o do_v presâ—h_o to_o the_o scefle_a athenian_n ergo_fw-la he_o may_v exercise_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o judge_v those_o who_o be_v without_o it_o be_v no_o consequence_n and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o yea_o paul_n by_o this_o power_n dogmatic_a rebuke_v the_o athenian_n act._n 17._o 22._o i_o perceive_v that_o in_o 44._o all_o thing_n you_o be_v too_o superstitious_a yet_o paul_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o athenian_n mr._n mather_n answ._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v great_a odds_o betwixt_o a_o concionall_a rebuke_v by_o way_n of_o preach_v which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v always_o perform_v by_o one_o and_o a_o juridical_a rebuke_v by_o a_o power_n juridical_a of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v perform_v only_o by_o a_o church-sâ—ciâ—tie_a now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o rebuke_v of_o man_n because_o they_o subvert_v soul_n v_o 24._o be_v not_o a_o mere_a concionall_a rebuke_v which_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o one_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o rebuke_v v_o 24._o 2_o it_o be_v a_o rebuke_v perform_v by_o many_o by_o a_o whole_a synod_n v_o 6._o v._n 22._o 3_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o political_a society_n and_o body_n have_v a_o dogmatic_a power_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v in_o a_o doctrinal_a way_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v and_o consequent_o as_o we_o say_v have_v a_o juridical_a power_n v_o 25._o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o be_v assemble_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v undeniable_o a_o political_a body_n a_o assemble_a company_n as_o v_o 6._o meet_v about_o a_o question_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v clear_a v_o 2._o v._n 6._o v._n 23._o c._n 16._o 4_o 5._o c._n 21._o 25._o compare_v with_o v._n 22._o hence_o a_o business_n of_o doctrine_n which_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n c_o 15._o 2._o and_o of_o jerusalem_n v_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n v_o 23_o 24._o must_v be_v a_o church-businesse_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v a_o church-question_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o practice_n it_o conoâ—rneth_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o take_v and_o give_v offence_n in_o a_o church-societie_n as_o this_o do_v v_o 19_o that_o you_o trouble_v not_o they_o which_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o v_o 28_o 29._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o &_o c._n rom._n 14._o 14_o 15._o this_o be_v a_o church-â—candall_a or_o public_a offence_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n materia_fw-la quâ—nt_fw-la 2_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o decide_v the_o controversy_n be_v a_o public_a churchway_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n act._n 15._o so_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v v_o 7_o 8._o 9_o and_o james_n v_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n make_v good_a 4_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o agent_n in_o the_o question_n be_v 1._o church_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 6._o apostle_n and_o elder_n 2._o church-officer_n conveened_a church-waye_n in_o a_o church-body_n or_o society_n v_o 6._o c._n 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n which_o cur_n brethren_n acknowledge_v do_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o note_n a_o formal_a church-assemble_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o â—_o 25._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o be_v assemble_v with_o one_o accord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o very_a word_n church_n be_v not_o want_v though_o with_o reverence_n of_o other_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o multitude_n see_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o general_a must_v have_v its_o signification_n from_o the_o action_n and_o end_n for_o which_o the_o meeting_n be_v intend_v as_o before_o i_o say_v as_o be_v clear_a v_o 22._o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o whole_a church_n 5._o the_o action_n they_o perform_v when_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o a_o political_a body_n be_v to_o decide_v a_o church-controversie_n that_o trouble_v many_o church_n act._n 15._o 2._o v_o 23_o 24._o 6_o the_o end_n be_v the_o peace_n and_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o needless_a ceremony_n as_o james_n say_v v_o 19_o and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n v_o 29._o from_o which_o if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o c._n 16._o 4._o and_o â—s_v they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n to_o 〈◊〉_d v_o 5._o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n consider_v 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o happy_a end_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o synod_n the_o establish_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o have_v our_o brethren_n without_o reason_n i_o speak_v with_o reverence_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o godlinese_n deny_v the_o word_n church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o synod_n or_o a_o meeting_n of_o elder_n which_o to_o i_o be_v clear_a act._n 15._o v._n 6._o the_o 〈◊〉_d send_v be_v the_o eldership_n of_o antioch_n the_o church_n receiâ—â—â—_n v_o 4._o be_v the_o eldership_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o can_v convenient_o be_v expon_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o numerous_a thousand_o that_o â—â—eâ—ed_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o rebuke_v can_v then_o be_v mere_o â—â—â—â—inall_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v exercise_v by_o one_o nor_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n here_o consider_v as_o mere_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o act_n of_o teacher_n for_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v formal_o a_o church_n and_o a_o church-assemble_o as_o our_o brethren_n say_v if_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n meet_v for_o preach_v the_o word_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o multitnde_n
church_n profession_n of_o the_o truth_n formal_o constitute_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o church_n union_n in_o ordinance_n and_o government_n and_o this_o be_v alike_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n mere_o typical_a that_o at_o jerusalem_n only_o and_o in_o the_o temple_n only_o shall_v there_o be_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n because_o in_o christ_n god-man_n all_o our_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o prayer_n be_v accept_v of_o the_o father_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v this_o instampe_n jerusalem_n with_o any_o note_n of_o church-supremacy_n above_o the_o mean_a synagogue_n in_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n i_o see_v it_o not_o all_o the_o synagogue_n and_o all_o the_o land_n be_v member_n of_o the_o national_a church_n and_o every_o one_o a_o member_n of_o his_o own_o synagogue_n the_o person_n process_v the_o truth_n and_o dwell_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o synagogue_n because_o they_o do_v inhabit_v that_o typical_a place_n but_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v indeed_o servant_n to_o all_o the_o land_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o in_o govern_v in_o the_o synedry_n either_o the_o great_a or_o the_o less_o but_o these_o professor_n who_o do_v constitute_v the_o visible_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v no_o church_n supremacy_n at_o all_o for_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o temple_n their_o cohabitation_n or_o bodily_a contiguitie_n be_v no_o church-relation_n then_o or_o now_o and_o that_o these_o of_o the_o synagogue_n behoove_v to_o worship_v in_o some_o solemn_a act_n only_o at_o jerusalem_n do_v no_o more_o give_v supremacy_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v a_o church_n over_o they_o than_o the_o synagogue_n can_v claim_v supremacy_n over_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v tie_v to_o worship_v there_o and_o in_o no_o other_o place_n and_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o determinntion_n of_o the_o great_a synodrie_n without_o appeal_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o argument_n with_o as_o great_a force_n of_o reason_n may_v conclude_v that_o all_o the_o city_n and_o incorporation_n of_o england_n be_v in_o government_n dependent_a and_o subordinate_a to_o london_n and_o the_o suburb_n because_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o parliament_n if_o we_o shall_v suppone_v that_o westminster_n by_o a_o stand_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o unalterable_a seat_n where_o the_o parliament_n can_v fit_v and_o in_o no_o other_o place_n which_o yet_o can_v prove_v nothing_o see_v london_n and_o the_o suburb_n be_v in_o their_o government_n no_o less_o subordinate_a to_o the_o parliament_n than_o the_o mean_a village_n and_o town_n in_o england_n and_o therefore_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n because_o some_o representative_a worship_n be_v tie_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v jerusalem_n a_o church-supremacie_n 2._o because_o one_o congregation_n do_v pray_v for_o another_o that_o be_v under_o pestilence_n and_o disease_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o deliverance_n from_o these_o evil_n which_o also_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o representative_a worship_n every_o church_n and_o person_n partake_v of_o a_o christian_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o praise_n one_o for_o another_o it_o will_v not_o as_o i_o conceive_v prove_v that_o one_o congregation_n have_v church-supremacie_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o another_o because_o 1._o all_o israel_n be_v alike_o circumcise_v 2._o all_o alike_o the_o call_v people_n of_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n 3._o all_o have_v claim_v to_o the_o altar_n sacrifice_n temple_n ark_n etc._n etc._n 4._o all_o alike_o profess_v their_o subjection_n to_o god_n to_o priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o these_o same_o ordinance_n whether_o typical_a or_o judicial_a or_o moral_a therefore_o every_o synagogue_n alike_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o dan_n or_o bersheba_n be_v alike_o congregationall_a church_n without_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o whole_a national_a church_n and_o on_o the_o synodry_n supreme_a subordinate_a and_o the_o synagogue-government_n according_a to_o their_o subordination_n respective_o and_o i_o see_v no_o national_a church_n in_o israel_n peculiar_a to_o they_o or_o typical_a more_o than_o there_o be_v a_o national_a church_n in_o scotland_n or_o england_n though_o god_n put_v some_o distinguish_a typical_a note_n upon_o their_o government_n yet_o it_o never_o make_v either_o the_o invisible_a or_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o differ_v in_o nature_n and_o essence_n from_o the_o christian_a church_n object_n 17._o from_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o a_o synod_n you_o may_v infer_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o a_o national_a church_n and_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o we_o know_v not_o any_o political_a church_n catholic_n and_o visible_a in_o scripture_n and_o if_o then_o be_v any_o such_o church_n catholic_n then_o may_v they_o convene_v and_o sweart_n a_o catholick-covenant_n for_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o britain_n and_o this_o catholic_n church_n may_v impose_v it_o upon_o a_o national_a church_n even_o by_o that_o same_o law_n of_o proportion_n by_o which_o the_o national_a church_n may_v impose_v it_o on_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o national_n church_n answ._n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o consequence_n hold_v every_o way_n good_a that_o as_o we_o infer_v from_o a_o juridical_a power_n in_o a_o presbytery_n the_o same_o power_n juridical_a in_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o same_o in_o a_o national_a assembly_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v infer_v the_o same_o juridical_a power_n in_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o disparity_n i_o take_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o far_a remote_a in_o local_a distance_n of_o place_n that_o church_n be_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n the_o danger_n of_o scandalize_a one_o another_o by_o visible_a communion_n and_o so_o the_o opportunity_n of_o edify_v one_o another_o be_v the_o less_o and_o so_o the_o communion_n visible_a be_v the_o less_o and_o consequent_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v the_o less_o 2._o a_o universal_a and_o oecumenick_n council_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o suppose_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v in_o that_o moral_a perfection_n of_o soundness_n of_o faith_n of_o concord_n and_o unity_n that_o some_o one_o congregation_n or_o classical_a presbytery_n of_o elder_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n may_v be_v in_o which_o moral_a perfection_n perhaps_o be_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la attainable_a though_o it_o be_v not_o physical_o impossible_a in_o this_o life_n except_o we_o suppose_v the_o heavenly_a day_n of_o christ_n visible_a reign_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n when_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o temple_n nor_o external_a ministry_n of_o which_o state_n i_o can_v now_o dispute_v and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n there_o never_o be_v a_o integrall_a and_o perfect_a oecumenick_n council_n of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v dispute_v of_o the_o juridical_a power_n of_o such_o a_o catholic_n assembly_n whether_o it_o may_v impose_v a_o oecumenick_n and_o catholic_n oath_n on_o a_o national_a church_n against_o their_o will_n and_o excommunicate_v a_o national_a church_n be_v but_o a_o needless_a and_o a_o châ—mericall_a dispute_n and_o it_o include_v two_o contradictory_n supposition_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v of_o one_o sound_a faith_n worship_n doctrine_n and_o church-government_n and_o yet_o one_o national_a church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v heterodox_n scandalous_a and_o obstinate_a so_o that_o that_o whole_a national_a church_n must_v be_v constrain_v to_o take_v a_o lawful_a oath_n and_o must_v be_v excommunicate_v such_o a_o hypothesis_n be_v not_o possible_a where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v for_o even_o the_o whole_a romish_a church_n in_o all_o its_o member_n deserve_v not_o excommunication_n in_o respect_n we_o be_v sure_a god_n have_v thousand_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o defend_v popery_n with_o obstinacy_n and_o such_o a_o hypothesis_n be_v contradicent_fw-la to_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o i_o plain_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o like_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o a_o national_a church_n over_o a_o provincial_a church_n or_o synod_n and_o to_o a_o synod_n over_o a_o classical_a
imagine_v will_v lead_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o speak_v to_o one_o single_a congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n the_o rest_n to_o wit_v the_o eleven_o and_o the_o seventic_a disciple_n be_v silent_a for_o in_o the_o church_n the_o god_n of_o order_n will_v have_v one_o to_o speak_v at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o but_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n see_v and_o consider_v well_o that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n can_v not_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o congregationall_a way_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n and_o so_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n they_o do_v therefore_o betake_v themselves_o to_o another_o answer_n for_o they_o say_v that_o this_o church_n at_o 〈…〉_z a_o extraordinary_a constitute_v church_n and_o 1._o want_v a_o eldership_n and_o presbytery_n as_o christian_a church_n have_v now_o 2._o the_o government_n be_v mere_o apostolical_a 3._o the_o constitution_n be_v somewhat_o jewish_n rather_o than_o christian_n for_o their_o service_n be_v mix_v with_o legal_a ordinance_n and_o jewish_a observance_n for_o many_o year_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n which_o we_o now_o seek_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o because_o our_o brethren_n consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v not_o be_v their_o independent_a congregation_n before_o we_o obtain_v it_o for_o we_o as_o a_o mould_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n they_o have_v rather_o quit_v their_o part_n of_o it_o and_o permit_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v it_o for_o we_o both_o but_o we_o be_v content_a that_o their_o congregation_n in_o some_o good_a sense_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o jew_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o christian_a church_n 1._o the_o external_a profession_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n make_v it_o a_o visible_a christian_a church_n but_o this_o church_n profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n and_o the_o sacramental_a break_n of_o bread_n act._n 22._o 41_o 42._o we_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o save_v faith_n in_o a_o multitude_n constituteh_o a_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o external_a and_o blameless_a profession_n of_o that_o same_o save_a faith_n do_v not_o contitute_v a_o visible_a church_n also_o and_o how_o this_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a visible_a church_n not_o differ_v in_o essence_n and_o nature_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n that_o now_o be_v to_o which_o the_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n agree_v to_o wit_v the_o preach_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o sound_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v call_v a_o apostolic_a and_o so_o a_o extraordinary_a christian_a church_n because_o the_o apostle_n do_v govern_v â—it_n that_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o the_o apostle_n govern_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n frame_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o way_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o shall_v be_v a_o apostolic_a and_o so_o a_o extraordinary_a church_n which_o our_o brethren_n can_v say_v but_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v wherein_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o first_o pattern_n christian_n church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o to_o draw_v the_o mould_n of_o our_o church_n according_a to_o it_o for_o if_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o ordinary_a christian_a church_n in_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o say_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o government_n except_o you_o show_v that_o that_o government_n be_v different_a from_o the_o rule_n that_o now_o be_v in_o government_n be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la to_o beg_v what_o be_v in_o question_n for_o these_o same_o key_n both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o by_o your_o grant_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o joh._n 20._o 21._o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a because_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o deacon_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o yet_o serve_v table_n where_o as_o afterward_o act._n 6._o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o deacon_n by_o office_n and_o so_o they_o have_v not_o elder_n nor_o doctor_n nor_o pastor_n as_o we_o now_o haâ—e_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v both_o pastor_n rule_v elder_n doctor_n and_o deacon_n and_o they_o be_v the_o only_o govern_v eldership_n and_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a that_o they_o have_v no_o eldership_n and_o so_o they_o be_v for_o that_o same_o cause_n no_o presbyterial_a church_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o you_o can_v make_v this_o church_n which_o have_v no_o presbytery_n a_o pattern_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n but_o i_o answer_v this_o will_v not_o take_v off_o the_o argument_n if_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o after_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n and_o so_o after_o they_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o be_v more_o congregation_n than_o one_o they_o have_v one_o common_a government_n and_o 1._o we_o say_v though_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o many_o congregation_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v rule_v many_o congregation_n as_o elder_n and_o not_o as_o apostle_n we_o prove_v our_o point_n now_o we_o say_v where_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v there_o behove_v to_o be_v some_o government_n else_o the_o apostle_n admit_v promiscuous_o to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n any_o the_o most_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a which_o we_o can_v think_v of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a say_v you_o they_o admit_v not_o all_o but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a government_n but_o this_o right_a government_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o settle_a eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v oblige_v to_o reside_v and_o personal_o to_o watch_v over_o that_o determinate_a flock_n and_o no_o other_o flock_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o may_v go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o particular_a flock_n and_o so_o from_o this_o neither_o can_v you_o draw_v your_o classical_a eldership_n nor_o we_o our_o congregationall_a eldership_n but_o i_o answer_v yet_o the_o question_n be_v beg_v for_o though_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o settle_a eldership_n not_o to_o reside_v where_o their_o charge_n be_v yet_o the_o question_n be_v now_o of_o a_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o reside_v and_o give_v personal_a attendance_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o personal_a attendance_n over_o this_o and_o this_o particular_a flock_n which_o they_o do_v govern_v be_v government_n so_o different_a in_o nature_n as_o the_o one_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o not_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o follow_v rule_n different_a in_o nature_n and_o spirit_n from_o the_o other_o for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v govern_v many_o congregation_n as_o apostle_n not_o as_o elder_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a reason_n why_o these_o many_o congregation_n shall_v be_v call_v one_o church_n and_o the_o believer_n add_v to_o they_o say_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o 47._o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v except_o this_o church_n be_v one_o entire_a body_n govern_v and_o rule_v according_a to_o christ_n law_n 2._o there_o be_v seven_o descon_n choose_v to_o this_o church_n act._n 6._o and_o deacon_n be_v officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n which_o our_o brethren_n call_v phil._n 1_o 1._o a_o congregationall_a church_n and_o pnebe_n be_v a_o deaconisse_fw-la say_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n rom._n 16._o 1._o and_o if_o they_o have_v deacon_n they_o can_v not_o want_v elder_n who_o be_v as_o necessary_a 3._o this_o church_n can_v not_o be_v so_o extraordinary_a as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o of_o the_o constant_a government_n of_o church_n by_o elder_n which_o we_o call_v aristocratical_a see_v it_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n government_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v call_v by_o divine_n in_o some_o respect_n democraticall_a and_o this_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o by_o all_o protestant_a divine_n against_o bishop_n and_o papist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n have_v some_o hand_n in_o government_n to_o wit_n in_o election_n of_o officer_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a act._n 6._o 5._o
and_o this_o say_n please_v the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o they_o choose_v steven_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o multitude_n do_v not_o make_v one_o congregationall_a church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o multiply_v disciple_n both_o of_o grecian_n and_o hebrew_n as_o be_v clear_o relate_v to_o these_o speak_v of_o v_o 1._o c._n 6._o now_o hebrew_n and_o grccians_n be_v direct_o one_o church_n have_v one_o government_n and_o seven_o deacon_n common_a to_o both_o now_o that_o can_v not_o be_v a_o single_a independent_a congregation_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v 4._o if_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v sewish_a because_o of_o some_o jewish_a observation_n and_o so_o no_o pattern_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o ordinary_a visible_a church_n christian_n i_o say_v 1._o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n see_v the_o christian_a visible_a church_n and_o the_o jewish_a visible_a church_n be_v of_o that_o same_o frame_n and_o constitution_n have_v that_o same_o faith_n sâ—all_v grant_v except_o papist_n socinian_o and_o arminiâ—ns_n and_o so_o that_o same_o profession_n of_o that_o same_o faith_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n than_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v command_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n to_o observe_v some_o jewish_a law_n to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v act._n 15._o 29._o act._n 16._o 4._o shall_v be_v also_o church_n in_o their_o constitution_n jewish_n and_o so_o no_o pattern_n to_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o corinth_n shall_v be_v jewish_a also_o and_o no_o pattern_n to_o we_o because_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n they_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n rom._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8._o c._n 10._o but_o this_o our_o brethren_n can_v teach_v 5._o though_o apostles_n do_v govern_v all_o these_o congregation_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o thinker_n that_o see_v there_o be_v such_o abundance_n of_o gift_a man_n in_o this_o church_n on_o which_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o joel_n prophesy_v be_v pour_v in_o so_o large_a a_o measure_n that_o they_o do_v not_o appoint_v elder_n who_o do_v personal_o watch_v over_o the_o convert_a flock_n especial_o see_v apostle_n use_v never_o this_o apostolical_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o ordinary_a help_n be_v want_v else_o this_o answer_n may_v clude_v all_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o first_o mould_v church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o water_v by_o their_o helper_n but_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o say_v that_o multitude_n of_o pastor_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v idle_a if_o they_o do_v all_o attend_v i_o congregation_n because_o they_o have_v work_n enough_o in_o the_o synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d convert_v the_o unconverted_a jew_n all_o the_o twelve_o do_v not_o labour_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o one_o single_a new_a convert_v congregation_n answ._n but_o if_o you_o lay_v down_o our_o brethren_n supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o public_a meeting_n for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v christ_n as_o be_v say_v act._n 5._o 42._o then_o consider_v that_o they_o preach_v not_o daily_o in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o iâ—_n house_n and_o their_o first_o conquest_n of_o five_o thousand_o be_v above_o three_o congregation_n beside_o those_o who_o daily_o come_v in_o and_o certain_o it_o the_o first_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n yet_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o preach_v to_o that_o congregation_n the_o other_o eleven_o bâ—hoorâ—d_n to_o have_v a_o congregation_n also_o 6._o our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v one_o church_n for_o it_o be_v call_v even_o before_o the_o dispersion_n one_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n act._n 2._o 47._o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o 〈◊〉_d as_o shall_v be_v save_v act._n 5._o 11._o great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n and_o act._n 8_o 1._o aâ—_n that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n 〈◊〉_d church_n 2._o they_o grant_v before_o the_o disportion_n that_o it_o have_v a_o government_n but_o they_o deny_v this_o government_n to_o be_v presbyterial_a thy_o sâ—y_n it_o be_v apostolic_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o in_o eldership_n nor_o read_v we_o of_o any_o elder_n till_o after_o the_o dispersion_n act._n 8_o 1._o when_o their_o number_n be_v diminish_v so_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o 〈◊〉_d meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n 3._o you_o must_v prove_v this_o government_n be_v one_o if_o you_o prove_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d must_v prove_v divers_a form_v and_o organical_a and_o several_a conâ—â—â—nions_n at_o jerusalem_n if_o you_o prove_v such_o presbyterial_a church_n as_o 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o scotland_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o apostle_n you_o say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o apostle_n and_o so_o as_o extraordinary_a elder_n not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a eldership_n and_o presbytery_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o mere_a shift_n 1._o what_o reason_n to_o call_v the_o apostle_n govern_v of_o the_o church_n extraordinary_a more_o than_o their_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o their_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o if_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o type_n and_o pattern_n to_o all_o visible_a church_n why_o shall_v its_o government_n be_v extraordinary_a 2._o why_o shall_v the_o government_n be_v extraordinary_a because_o the_o apostle_n do_v govern_v it_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o government_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v by_o they_o as_o a_o common_a ordinary_a presbytery_n see_v this_o church_n in_o its_o good_n be_v govern_v by_o seven_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a chuâ—ch-officers_n the_o seven_o deacon_n act._n 6._o and_o see_v the_o people_n do_v exercise_v a_o act_n of_o ordination_n say_v our_o brethren_n but_o a_o act_n of_o popular_a election_n say_v we_o which_o can_v be_v denyny_v to_o be_v a_o politic_a act_n of_o divers_a church_n hebrew_n and_o grecian_n choose_v their_o own_o ordinary_a officer_n in_o relation_n to_o which_o they_o make_v one_o govern_v church_n under_o one_o common_a government_n which_o be_v not_o congregationall_a because_o not_o of_o one_o congregation_n but_o of_o more_o congregation_n convene_v in_o their_o principal_a member_n for_o they_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v presbyterial_a and_o that_o this_o government_n be_v one_o to_o i_o be_v evident_a because_o these_o seven_o deacon_n be_v officer_n in_o ordinary_a to_o they_o all_o 3._o we_o see_v not_o how_o we_o need_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o several_a congregation_n be_v several_a form_v fix_a and_o organical_a body_n 1._o because_o it_o shall_v be_v hard_a to_o our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v a_o parishional_a church_n in_o its_o local_a circuit_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o when_o church_n be_v mould_v and_o frame_v first_o in_o local_a circuit_n of_o parish_n i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o determine_v 2._o ten_o congregation_n in_o a_o great_a city_n though_o not_o mould_v local_o and_o formal_o in_o ten_o little_a distinct_a church_n organical_a yet_o if_o sixteen_o or_o twenty_o elder_n in_o common_a feed_v they_o all_o with_o word_n seales_n and_o common_a government_n they_o differ_v not_o in_o nature_n from_o ten_o form_v and_o fix_v congregation_n and_o the_o government_n be_v as_o true_o aristocratical_a and_o presbyterial_a as_o if_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v their_o own_o fix_a eldership_n out_o of_o these_o sixteen_o elder_n for_o fix_v of_o this_o or_o this_o elder_a to_o this_o or_o this_o congregation_n be_v but_o accidental_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o organical_a church_n if_o ten_o little_a city_n have_v ten_o magistrate_n who_o rule_v they_o all_o in_o common_a they_o be_v ten_o perfect_a political_a incorporation_n and_o society_n no_o less_o then_o if_o to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o ten_o be_v a_o fix_a magistrate_n to_o this_o or_o this_o city_n because_o the_o king_n and_o state_n may_v accuse_v they_o all_o for_o any_o misgovernment_n or_o act_n of_o unjustice_n do_v by_o the_o whole_a ten_o convene_v in_o one_o judicature_n to_o judge_v themall_a for_o what_o unjustice_n be_v do_v by_o the_o major_a part_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o whole_a college_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o whole_a college_n have_v
hand_n in_o it_o 2._o the_o formal_a act_n of_o a_o political_a congregation_n not_o fix_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o formal_a church-act_n of_o a_o fix_a congregation_n for_o 1._o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 2._o their_o act_n of_o government_n in_o rebuke_v accuse_v and_o joint_a consent_v to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n a_o incestuous_a man_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o whether_o the_o congregation_n be_v fix_v or_o not_o fix_v show_v we_o a_o difference_n but_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v different_a in_o a_o political_a or_o in_o a_o church-consideration_n 1._o because_o this_o determinate_a congregation_n be_v to_o subject_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o fix_a eldership_n who_o they_o have_v call_v and_o choose_v to_o be_v their_o elder_n and_o not_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o other_o as_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o those_o who_o be_v over_o other_o and_o that_o be_v over_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n not_o over_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o admonish_v you_o not_o other_o and_o 2._o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o feed_v such_o a_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o act_v 20._o 28._o and_o they_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n among_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o not_o any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o pastor_n be_v fix_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o fix_a congregation_n 3._o pastor_n be_v not_o rebuke_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o remiss_a exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o church-power_n but_o over_o their_o own_o fix_a congregation_n not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o exercise_v their_o power_n over_o other_o congregation_n over_o which_o they_o be_v not_o and_o for_o who_o soul_n they_o do_v not_o watch_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o several_a rebuke_n tender_v by_o christ_n to_o every_o angel_n or_o eldership_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n revel_v 2._o c._n 3._o where_o every_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v rebuke_v for_o their_o own_o omission_n towards_o their_o own_o fix_a and_o particular_a flock_n answ._n the_o place_n do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o prove_v fix_v congregation_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o 1._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v one_o single_a fix_a congregation_n or_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n either_o and_o far_o less_o can_v the_o church_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n to_o which_o peter_n write_v and_o who_o elder_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o 2._o he_o exhort_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n be_v one_o fix_a congregation_n nor_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o fix_a congregation_n be_v though_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unprobable_a that_o when_o phebe_n rom._n 16._o 1._o be_v call_v a_o deacâ—nisse_fw-la of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o cenchrea_n that_o there_o be_v fix_v congregation_n at_o that_o time_n but_o many_o thing_n not_o without_o apparent_a strength_n of_o much_o probability_n may_v be_v say_v by_o the_o learned_a on_o the_o contrary_n 2._o the_o eldership_n of_o ephesus_n i_o dare_v not_o call_v the_o eldership_n of_o one_o congregation_n far_o less_o of_o one_o fix_a congregation_n and_o they_o be_v all_o command_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o and_o no_o other_o church_n that_o be_v most_o true_a but_o how_o do_v our_o brethren_n infer_v a_o fix_a congregation_n at_o ephesus_n from_o thence_o far_o less_o i_o think_v can_v they_o in_o far_o that_o the_o formal_a church-act_n of_o a_o fix_a and_o a_o not_o fix_v congregation_n be_v different_a in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v show_v that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n they_o have_v many_o congregation_n though_o not_o fix_v under_o one_o common_a eldership_n which_o do_v feed_v they_o in_o common_a with_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n as_o be_v clear_o prove_v then_o have_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n 3._o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n and_o these_o elder_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o burden_n of_o the_o soul_n among_o they_o and_o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o and_o they_o have_v not_o a_o burden_n and_o charge_n in_o particular_a of_o other_o as_o watch_v in_o particular_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o but_o how_o fix_a congregation_n be_v hence_o infer_v i_o see_v not_o for_o i_o may_v have_v with_o other_o six_o pastor_n a_o pastoral_a burden_n and_o charge_n to_o watch_v for_o three_o congregation_n according_a to_o my_o talon_n and_o strength_n though_o i_o be_v not_o a_o fix_a pastor_n to_o all_o the_o three_o collective_o or_o to_o any_o fix_a one_o distributive_o so_o as_o all_o the_o omission_n of_o my_o six_o fellow-labourors_a shall_v be_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o if_o i_o do_v what_o i_o be_o able_a which_o i_o demonstrate_v thus_o 1._o that_o moral_a obligation_n of_o conscience_n which_o do_v oblige_v the_o apostle_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v be_v not_o temporary_a but_o perpetual_a and_o moral_a and_o do_v oblige_v the_o apostle_n as_o christian_n therefore_o this_o moral_a obligation_n do_v lie_v upon_o the_o apostle_n to_o feed_v the_o catholic_n fiocke_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o just_a as_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 28._o be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o whole_a flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n now_o i_o ask_v if_o every_o single_a apostle_n be_v to_o make_v a_o reckon_n to_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n 2._o if_o peter_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o god_n because_o paul_n by_o negligence_n shall_v incur_v the_o woe_n of_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16_o 3._o if_o upon_o this_o moral_a ground_n of_o a_o obligation_n lie_v on_o the_o apostle_n to_o feed_v the_o catholic_n flock_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n among_o which_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o special_a commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 19_o to_o every_o creature_n mark_n 16._o v._n 15._o if_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v tie_v to_o plant_v church_n in_o such_o determinate_a quarter_n and_o fix_a kingdom_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n and_o if_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o world_n into_o twelve_o several_a part_n and_o large_a parish_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la of_o divine_a institution_n i_o believe_v this_o can_v hardly_o be_v prove_v by_o god_n word_n 2._o where_o there_o be_v six_o elder_n in_o a_o congregation_n suppose_v to_o be_v independent_a every_o one_o of_o the_o six_o be_v oblige_v in_o their_o place_n to_o feed_v the_o whole_a flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o and_o that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o 29._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v but_o i_o hope_v by_o these_o place_v no_o humane_a logic_n will_v infer_v nor_o can_v our_o brethrèn_fw-fr collect_v that_o 1._o every_o one_o of_o these_o six_o shall_v by_o divine_a institution_n be_v set_v over_o each_o of_o they_o the_o six_o determinate_a and_o six_o part_n of_o that_o congregation_n 2._o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o six_o be_v not_o to_o give_v a_o reckon_n for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o do_v not_o watch_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n according_a to_o his_o talon_n 3._o that_o one_o may_v not_o be_v accuse_v even_o one_o archippus_n possible_o at_o colosse_n col._n 4._o 17_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a neglect_n to_o the_o whole_a flock_n though_o other_o be_v also_o join_v with_o archippus_n who_o fulfil_v their_o part_n of_o their_o ministry_n col._n 2._o v._n 5._o yea_o &_o we_o just_o ask_v if_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o thyatira_n be_v guilty_a of_o remiss_a discipline_n against_o the_o false_a prophetess_n jezabell_n and_o if_o all_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n do_v become_v sleepy_a and_o secure_a and_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o be_v live_v and_o yet_o be_v dead_a though_o the_o eldership_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v indefinite_o rebuke_v revel_v 2._o 20._o c._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o yea_o it_o be_v like_a to_o i_o that_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n commend_v the_o one_o for_o love_n service_n faith_n patience_n revel_v 2._o 19_o and_o the_o other_o that_o c._n 3._o 4_o they_o have_v a_o few_o name_n that_o have_v
to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 4._o the_o apostle_n abide_v many_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o there_o be_v a_o erect_a eldership_n act._n 15._o 2._o 22._o act._n 16._o 4._o act._n 21._o 18_o 19_o 20._o gal._n 1._o 18_o after_o three_o year_n i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n gal._n 2._o 1._o then_o foureture_n year_n after_o i_o go_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n perceive_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n fellowship_n 5._o though_o we_o shall_v give_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o this_o dispersion_n do_v bring_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n as_o to_o make_v it_o but_o one_o single_a congregation_n yet_o after_o the_o dispersion_n all_o the_o church_n act._n 9_o 3._o have_v peace_n and_o be_v edify_v and_o multiply_v and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n also_o be_v multiply_v if_o all_o france_n be_v multiply_v paris_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o france_n must_v be_v multiply_v and_o if_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o do_v believe_v act._n 21._o 20._o though_o these_o many_o be_v for_o a_o great_a part_n come_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n at_o pentecost_n as_o some_o think_v yet_o may_v we_o well_o think_v a_o huge_a number_n of_o these_o thousand_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v say_v v_o 21._o they_o be_v inform_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o teach_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o forsak_v moses_n these_o belike_o be_v the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o hear_v that_o paul_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o act._n 12._o 24._o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multiply_v it_o be_v the_o same_o phrase_n that_o be_v use_v act._n 6._o v._n 7._o to_o express_v the_o multiply_a of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o word_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o multiplication_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o number_n who_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o faith_n our_o brethren_n object_n 1._o though_o there_o be_v elder_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o 2._o v_o 4._o and_o act._n 21._o 18._o yet_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o eldership_n oâ—_n a_o formal_a presbytery_n even_o a_o presbytery_n of_o a_o classical_a church_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o these_o classical_a elder_n be_v elder_n of_o a_o classical_a church_n answ._n our_o brethren_n shall_v give_v to_o we_o the_o measure_n which_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o for_o they_o prove_v from_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n act._n 20._o 28._o do_v name_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o there_o be_v a_o eldership_n at_o ephesus_n which_o govern_v all_o the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n and_o from_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n at_o philippi_n phil._n 1._o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o eldership_n in_o that_o church_n and_o from_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n pergamus_n thyrtira_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v a_o college_n of_o elder_n or_o a_o presbytery_n in_o those_o church_n for_o if_o those_o church_n have_v elder_n in_o they_o though_o they_o be_v in_o their_o meaning_n elder_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o so_o a_o eldership_n and_o a_o presbytery_n they_o must_v give_v we_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o like_a consequence_n in_o many_o of_o those_o church_n they_o have_v elder_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v a_o presbyterial_a or_o classical_a eldership_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o seldom_o in_o scripture_n to_o our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v their_o congregationall_a eldership_n as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o to_o prove_v our_o presbyterial_a or_o classical_a eldership_n and_o in_o this_o jam_z sumn_n ergo_fw-la pares_fw-la and_o one_o government_n and_o combination_n voluntary_a under_o one_o congregationall_a presbytery_n shall_v be_v as_o hardly_o prove_v as_o one_o government_n and_o one_o voluntary_a combination_n of_o many_o congregation_n and_o where_o the_o multitude_n be_v so_o numerous_a as_o that_o they_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o prove_v that_o so_o many_o thousand_o do_v all_o agree_v and_o that_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n to_o meet_v ordinary_o in_o one_o for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n whereas_o the_o meeting_n in_o one_o of_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v most_o inconvenient_a 2._o a_o eldership_n do_v prove_v there_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o those_o that_o make_v up_o the_o eldership_n to_o all_o the_o church_n distributive_o to_o which_o they_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o elder_n but_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o eldership_n be_v a_o eldership_n in_o a_o church-relation_n to_o any_o one_o single_a person_n and_o that_o that_o single_a person_n have_v a_o reciprocal_a church_n relation_n to_o that_o eldership_n so_o here_o the_o classical_a eldership_n carry_v a_o relation_n to_o a_o classical_a church_n and_o a_o classical_a church_n do_v retort_v and_o reflect_v a_o reciprocal_a relation_n to_o the_o eldership_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o congregation_n of_o the_o classical_a church_n do_v reflect_v a_o reciprocal_a relation_n of_o a_o church_n classical_a to_o either_o the_o classical_a eldership_n or_o to_o any_o one_o elder_a of_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n 2._o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o presbyterial_a government_n exercise_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o say_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n do_v govern_v as_o elder_n that_o be_v their_o act_n of_o government_n be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o act_n of_o government_n of_o ordinary_a elder_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o govern_v under_o this_o formal_a reduplication_n as_o ordinary_a elder_n but_o as_o apostle_n because_o as_o apostle_n they_o be_v elder_n both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o a_o ordinary_a eldership_n titus_n at_o crete_n do_v but_o the_o ordinary_a act_n of_o a_o ordinary_a elder_n at_o crete_n in_o appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o successor_n of_o titus_n a_o ordinary_a episcopal_a government_n for_o because_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n you_o may_v from_o this_o prove_v as_o well_o a_o episcopal_a power_n as_o a_o presbyterial_a power_n in_o a_o eldership_n over_o many_o congregation_n and_o before_o you_o prove_v a_o presbyterial_a power_n you_o must_v prove_v a_o extent_n and_o a_o ordinary_a extent_n of_o a_o eldership_n over_o many_o congregation_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o prove_v from_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o apostle_n power_n which_o be_v universal_a and_o alike_o in_o all_o church_n i_o answer_v if_o our_o brethren_n have_v form_v their_o argument_n in_o a_o syllogism_n i_o can_v more_o easy_o have_v answer_v but_o i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o they_o those_o who_o do_v rule_v with_o a_o universal_a extent_n of_o power_n of_o government_n in_o all_o church_n these_o do_v rule_n as_o apostolic_a ruler_n and_o not_o as_o ordinary_a presbyter_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o dispersion_n do_v rule_v thus_o ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n before_o the_o dispersion_n do_v rule_v as_o apostle_n not_o as_o ordinary_a presbyter_n the_o proposition_n they_o make_v good_a because_o if_o those_o who_o rule_n with_o a_o universal_a extent_n of_o power_n do_v it_o not_o as_o apostle_n they_o have_v than_o prelate_n to_o succeed_v they_o as_o ordinary_a officer_n in_o their_o extent_n of_o power_n and_o extent_n of_o pastoral_a care_n over_o many_o church_n but_o i_o answer_v by_o grant_v the_o major_a and_o the_o probation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o connex_v proposition_n because_o those_o who_o rule_n with_o a_o universal_a extent_n of_o power_n do_v it_o as_o apostle_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o universal_a extent_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n who_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o church_n but_o that_o they_o do_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o have_v this_o universal_a power_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o universal_a and_o apostolical_a power_n i_o utter_o deny_v and_o i_o deny_v it_o with_o the_o reduplication_n and_o except_v our_o brethren_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o have_v this_o apostolic_a power_n and_o under_o this_o reduplication_n they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o rule_v
to_o jerusalem_n by_o revelation_n as_o paul_n do_v gal._n 1._o ergo_fw-la all_o their_o act_n that_o they_o do_v there_o they_o do_v they_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n answ._n the_o consequence_n be_v null_a paul_n go_v by_o revelation_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o gal._n 2._o he_o rebuke_v peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n no_o as_o a_o brother_n for_o then_o paul_n shall_v have_v exercise_v apostolic_a authority_n over_o peter_n which_o be_v popish_a object_n 3._o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v act_n as_o presbyter_n here_o they_o do_v wrong_v the_o particular_a church_n and_o take_v their_o liberty_n from_o they_o in_o exercise_v ordinary_a ministerial_a act_n there_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o church_n answ._n it_o follow_v upon_o the_o deny_a principle_n of_o a_o independent_a congregation_n only_o for_o a_o church_n without_o elder_n have_v no_o presbyterial_a power_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o power_n can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o it_o you_o can_v take_v from_o a_o church_n that_o which_o by_o law_n it_o have_v not_o if_o the_o act_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n all_o one_o with_o the_o act_n of_o government_n in_o the_o ordinary_a presbytery_n ergo_fw-la say_v i_o those_o act_n come_v not_o from_o a_o apostolical_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v not_o different_a in_o nature_n and_o essence_n from_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o ordinary_a pastor_n though_o they_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v every_o where_o and_o we_o only_o where_o we_o have_v a_o ordinary_a call_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o baptise_v every_o where_o we_o may_v infer_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o ordinary_a elder_n their_o successor_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v in_o some_o place_n why_o may_v we_o not_o infer_v because_o the_o apostle_n in_o collegio_fw-la in_o one_o presbytery_n do_v ordain_v ordinary_a officer_n that_o we_o have_v thence_o a_o pattern_n for_o a_o ordinary_a presbytery_n object_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n for_o preach_v and_o baptise_v but_o only_o the_o apostle_n naked_a practice_n we_o be_v not_o warrantable_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v from_o the_o sole_a and_o naked_a example_n of_o the_o apostle_n answ._n show_v we_o a_o institution_n for_o preach_v and_o baptise_v then_o for_o that_o which_o we_o allege_v be_v a_o institution_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mark_n 14._o v._n 15._o to_o you_o be_v a_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o 1._o objection_n propon_v by_o you_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o more_o warrant_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v from_o the_o apostle_n example_n than_o we_o have_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o because_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o you_o christ_n command_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v before_o his_o death_n matth._n 10._o be_v not_o ordinary_a presbyterial_a preach_v but_o conjoin_v also_o with_o the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o it_o must_v also_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v a_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o ordinary_a pastor_n but_o as_o apostle_n if_o we_o compare_v matth._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o with_o mark_n 16._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o if_o you_o flee_v to_o john_n baptist_n his_o practice_n of_o baptism_n 1._o you_o be_v far_o off_o than_o you_o be_v 2._o what_o warrant_v more_o that_o john_n baptist_n his_o practice_n shall_v warrant_v preach_v and_o baptise_v if_o it_o want_v a_o institution_n than_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o baptise_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o institution_n 2._o this_o argument_n pinch_v you_o as_o much_o as_o we_o for_o a_o thousand_o time_n in_o your_o book_n a_o warrant_n for_o our_o ordinary_a elder_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o sole_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o by_o this_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o christian_a salbath_n from_o the_o apostle_n observe_v that_o day_n shall_v also_o fall_v 4._o this_o also_o shall_v make_v we_o loose_v in_o fundamental_n of_o church_n government_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n practice_v 5._o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o apostolic_a and_o extraordinary_a ground_n which_o move_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n for_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o baptize_v upon_o these_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a motive_n and_o ground_n which_o do_v oblige_v ordinary_a elder_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v even_o to_o christ_n second_o come_v ergo_fw-la their_o very_a practice_n not_o consider_v with_o the_o institution_n be_v our_o pattern_n and_o rule_v it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o dispersion_n see_v the_o dispersion_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v do_v not_o retrench_v they_o to_o one_o congregation_n because_o our_o brethren_n do_v conclude_v from_o a_o company_n of_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_fw-la of_o thyatira_n a_o formal_a ordinary_a presbytery_n of_o ephesus_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o thyatira_n let_v we_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o many_o congregation_n which_o the_o word_n do_v warrant_v and_o upon_o the_o supposal_n that_o it_o be_v call_v one_o church_n always_o as_o act_n 2._o 47._o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n act_v 5._o 11._o fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n act_v 8._o 1._o there_o arise_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n act_v 12._o 1._o herod_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n v_o 5._o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n act_n 15._o 4._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n acts._n 21._o 15._o paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o v_o 18._o the_o day_n follow_v paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o into_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a here_o be_v elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v name_v one_o church_n frequent_o and_o always_o before_o and_o after_o the_o dispersion_n it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n not_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o persecuter_n but_o also_o in_o relation_n to_o government_n and_o because_o they_o be_v a_o political_a society_n to_o which_o there_o be_v many_o add_v act_n 2._o 47._o and_o which_o have_v elder_n act_n 15._o 4._o act_n 21._o 15._o 18._o and_o a_o church-union_n in_o a_o constitute_v body_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o this_o church_n do_v act_v 2._o 42._o be_v not_o a_o church_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o church-policy_n and_o church-government_n they_o reply_v that_o enemy_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n act_v 8._o 1._o act_n 12._o 1._o act_n 8._o 3._o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n for_o saul_n have_v no_o regard_n in_o his_o persecution_n to_o a_o church_n in_o their_o government_n or_o church_n combination_n therefore_o the_o enemy_n be_v say_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n material_o i_o answer_v this_o objection_n i_o take_v off_o before_o but_o 2._o principal_o the_o enemy_n persecute_v the_o church_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o 81._o â—_o society_n political_a hold_v forth_o in_o a_o visible_a church-profession_n their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o hear_v receive_v the_o seal_n and_o subject_v themselves_o in_o a_o visible_a way_n obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n yea_o the_o enemy_n have_v no_o better_a character_n to_o discern_v they_o to_o be_v saint_n and_o so_o worthy_a of_o their_o malice_n than_o church-character_n of_o a_o church-profession_n but_o 2._o whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o name_n of_o one_o church_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n all_o constant_o speak_v of_o it_o both_o as_o a_o church_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o persecuter_n and_o that_o every_o way_n in_o that_o notion_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o their_o own_o corgregationall_a church_n we_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o call_v it_o one_o church_n because_o of_o one_o government_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o if_o it_o be_v many_o congregation_n but_o it_o it_o be_v one_o church_n object_n 2._o they_o be_v call_v the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n not_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la from_o this_o it_o be_v not_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v one_o church_n answ._n act_n 16._o 4._o
they_o be_v call_v apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o or_o at_o jerusalem_n act_v 16._o 4._o for_o another_o cause_n these_o be_v elder_n from_o other_o church_n from_o antioch_n no_o less_o than_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o only_o sit_v in_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n 2._o all_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o be_v term_v elder_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n at_z or_o in_o thyatira_n 3._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v any_o other_o way_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o other_o church_n 2._o those_o elder_n ought_v to_o meet_v for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o be_v their_o duty_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v one_o presbytery_n 2._o they_o do_v meet_v act_n 15._o 14._o to_o receive_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o to_o hear_v what_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o act_n 21._o paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v receive_v v._n 15._o by_o the_o brethren_n but_o the_o next_o day_n v_o 18._o the_o day_n follow_v paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o unto_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a and_o there_o the_o elder_n do_v presbyterial_o act_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o church-scandall_n v_o 21._o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v inform_v that_o paul_n teach_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o forsake_v moses_n this_o be_v a_o public_a scandal_n 2._o the_o offend_a multitude_n be_v to_o convene_v v_o 22._o as_o plaintiff_n 3._o the_o eldership_n ordain_v paul_n to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n by_o satisfy_v the_o offend_a by_o purify_n himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a paul_n shall_v not_o have_v satisfy_v the_o scandalized_a jew_n except_o james_n and_o the_o elder_n have_v enjoin_v he_o so_o to_o do_v 4._o this_o the_o very_a course_n of_o a_o presbytery_n yea_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n which_o a_o congregationall_a presbytery_n will_v and_o do_v take_v with_o any_o other_o person_n who_o do_v give_v offence_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v take_v and_o not_o give_v if_o the_o way_n of_o remedy_n be_v lawful_a and_o expedient_a as_o this_o presbytery_n conceive_v paul_n purify_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v and_o if_o any_o scandalize_a person_n shall_v be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o congregationall_a eldership_n such_o as_o our_o brethren_n believe_v the_o eldership_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v they_o will_v say_v they_o be_v to_o censure_v he_o and_o therefore_o if_o paul_n shall_v have_v be_v disobedient_a to_o this_o he_o shall_v have_v incur_v a_o censure_n it_o be_v true_a lorinus_n say_v that_o chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v a_o counsel_n not_o a_o synod_n to_o command_v paul_n and_o they_o loc_n deny_v any_o juridical_a power_n here_o but_o v_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o it_o be_v they_o be_v gather_v together_o diodatus_n call_v they_o the_o college_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n beda_n beda_n say_v there_o be_v four_o synod_n and_o he_o make_v the_o synod_n act_v 1._o at_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n the_o first_o the_o second_o at_o the_o choose_n of_o deacon_n act_v 6._o the_o three_o act_n 15._o and_o this_o the_o four_o act_v 21._o 2._o the_o text_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o say_v it_o for_o as_o act_n 15._o there_o be_v course_n take_v for_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n lest_o they_o shall_v either_o scandalize_v or_o be_v scandalize_v so_o the_o eldership_n here_o take_v course_n that_o the_o infirm_a jew_n be_v not_o scandalize_v as_o be_v clear_a v_o 25._o as_o touch_v the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v we_o have_v write_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o i_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v both_o synodical_o some_o think_v that_o this_o fact_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o paul_n be_v not_o lawful_a but_o how_o ever_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n a_o presbytery_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v take_v course_n to_o remove_v a_o scandal_n from_o the_o weak_a jew_n in_o this_o place_n as_o they_o have_v by_o a_o synodical_a power_n remove_v it_o from_o the_o gentile_n act._n 15._o 6._o it_o be_v object_v by_o master_n mather_n that_o if_o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n by_o divine_a institution_n and_o so_o this_o first_o found_v congregation_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o do_v meet_v in_o salomon_n porch_n have_v once_o a_o entire_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n within_o itself_o though_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n 1._o the_o case_n be_v ordinary_a as_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o wales_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o congregation_n to_o be_v find_v within_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o mile_n 2._o suppose_v the_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o rare_a may_v they_o violate_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o some_o may_v think_v and_o say_v that_o though_o according_a to_o ordinary_a rule_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v dispense_v only_o by_o man_n and_o by_o minister_n yet_o in_o the_o want_n of_o these_o the_o one_o may_v be_v dispense_v by_o a_o woman_n or_o midwife_n and_o both_o of_o they_o by_o such_o as_o be_v no_o minister_n answ._n we_o think_v a_o ministry_n and_o discipline_n more_o necessary_a to_o a_o congregation_n in_o a_o remote_a island_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o they_o increase_v to_o such_o a_o number_n as_o can_v meet_v for_o their_o numerous_a multitude_n in_o one_o congregation_n than_o the_o sacrament_n when_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n to_o dispense_v they_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o in_o the_o island_n its_o alone_a may_v possible_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o entire_a power_n of_o discipline_n whole_a and_o entire_a within_o themselves_o to_o excommunicate_v scandalous_a person_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a when_o there_o be_v no_o consociate_v church_n who_o excommunication_n concern_v that_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v scandalize_v for_o it_o flow_v connatural_o from_o a_o church_n to_o which_o agree_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o its_o own_o member_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o consociate_v with_o that_o church_n that_o be_v by_o accident_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a exigence_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o educate_v his_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o if_o god_n take_v all_o his_o child_n from_o he_o by_o death_n he_o do_v not_o transgress_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o educate_v his_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v none_o this_o argument_n suppose_v that_o a_o congregation_n have_v no_o power_n of_o excommunication_n at_o all_o either_o complete_a or_o incomplete_a as_o the_o midwife_n have_v no_o power_n to_o baptise_v at_o all_o either_o complete_a or_o incomplete_a neither_o do_v a_o congregation_n transgress_v any_o rule_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o when_o it_o exercise_v entire_a power_n of_o censure_n within_o itself_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o consociate_v church_n to_o share_v with_o it_o in_o that_o power_n a_o congregation_n be_v capable_a of_o entire_a jurisdiction_n because_o it_o be_v a_o church_n but_o a_o woman_n in_o no_o case_n be_v capable_a of_o administrate_v baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n except_o she_o be_v extraordinary_o and_o immediate_o inspire_v to_o be_v a_o prophetess_n but_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o entire_a power_n of_o jurisdicton_n by_o a_o congregation_n in_o a_o remote_a island_n i_o hope_v it_o have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o immediate_a inspiration_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o such_o moral_a necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o consequent_o of_o some_o use_n of_o the_o key_n where_o a_o scandalous_a person_n may_v infect_v the_o lord_n flock_n for_o where_o vision_n cease_v the_o people_n perish_v but_o it_o be_v never_o say_v where_o baptism_n cease_v the_o people_n perish_v and_o therefore_o uncalled_a minister_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n without_o ordination_n or_o call_n from_o a_o presbytery_n may_v preach_v and_o take_v on_o they_o the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o exercise_n power_n of_o jurisdiction_n because_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o congregation_n in_o a_o remote_a island_n require_v so_o but_o i_o hope_v no_o necessity_n in_o any_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a case_n require_v that_o a_o midwife_n may_v baptise_v or_o that_o a_o private_a man_n remain_v a_o private_a man_n may_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o church_n without_o any_o call_n from_o the_o church_n but_o mr._n mather_n if_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n
flow_v immediate_o and_o 5_o necessary_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o a_o congregation_n be_v essential_o a_o church_n than_o this_o power_n agree_v to_o all_o church_n whether_o consociate_v or_o not_o consociate_v and_o without_o respect_n of_o what_o neighbour_n they_o have_v whether_o many_o or_o few_o whether_o any_o or_o none_o 2._o a_o congregation_n its_o alone_a can_v have_v sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o then_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o when_o god_n send_v neighbour_n church_n for_o then_o neighbour_a church_n which_o be_v give_v for_o help_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o loss_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o ames_n 37._o say_v nor_o do_v synod_n say_v he_o constitute_v a_o new_a form_n of_o a_o church_n answ._n power_n of_o jurisdiction_n flow_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o congregation_n in_o a_o island_n ergo_fw-la a_o total_a and_o complete_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n flow_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n or_o congregation_n consociate_v it_o follow_v no_o way_n so_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o congregation_n have_v as_o a_o pastor_n power_n to_o rebuke_v sin_n and_o to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la when_o three_o pastor_n be_v add_v to_o help_v he_o he_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o rebuke_v sin_n and_o the_o sole_a and_o entire_a power_n to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o of_o these_o three_o pastor_n have_v power_n with_o he_o it_o follow_v not_o and_o because_o these_o three_o pastor_n be_v add_v to_o help_v he_o and_o their_o pastoral_a power_n add_v to_o he_o be_v cumulative_a and_o auxiliary_a but_o not_o privative_a or_o destructive_a of_o his_o pastoral_a power_n therefore_o the_o first_o pastor_n suffer_v loss_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o three_o to_o he_o who_o will_v say_v this_o our_o brethren_n do_v conceive_v the_o power_n of_o congregation_n in_o its_o kind_n and_o essence_n to_o be_v monarchical_a so_o as_o if_o any_o power_n from_o consociate_v congregation_n be_v add_v thereunto_o the_o congregation_n power_n monarchical_a be_v d_o minish_v and_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o change_v 2._o complete_a and_o entire_a power_n to_o rule_v both_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o member_n of_o consociate_v church_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v keep_v communion_n with_o that_o congregation_n and_o may_v either_o edify_v or_o scandalize_v they_o flow_v not_o immediate_o and_o necessary_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o every_o congregation_n even_o in_o remote_a island_n not_o consociate_v with_o other_o that_o we_o never_o say_v 3._o a_o power_n to_o govern_v well_o and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n add_v to_o another_o power_n to_o govern_v well_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v a_o auxiliary_a power_n and_o no_o way_n destrective_n of_o that_o power_n to_o which_o it_o be_v add_v indeed_o a_o power_n to_o govern_v well_o add_v to_o a_o power_n of_o male_a administration_n in_o a_o congregation_n be_v destructive_a of_o that_o power_n and_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o christ_n never_o give_v any_o such_o power_n of_o male_a administration_n to_o a_o congregation_n but_o a_o power_n of_o right_a govern_n add_v to_o a_o power_n of_o right_a govern_n be_v neither_o destructive_a thereof_o nor_o do_v it_o constitute_v a_o new_a form_n of_o a_o church_n or_o a_o church_n power_n but_o only_o enlarge_v the_o preexistent_a form_n to_o extend_v itself_o far_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o more_o soul_n but_o say_v mr._n mather_n if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o adverse_a party_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n which_o must_v be_v if_o the_o sâ—le_n 5._o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o we_o grant_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n when_o a_o congregation_n be_v in_o a_o island_n its_o alone_a and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o a_o single_a congregation_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v against_o all_o equity_n and_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n it_o must_v then_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o congregation_n though_o consociate_v with_o other_o congregation_n have_v entire_a jurisdiction_n within_o itself_o answ._n none_o of_o we_o do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o adverse_a party_n be_v the_o judge_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o convene_v from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o provocation_n yea_o and_o in_o a_o national_a council_n for_o all_o counsel_n may_v err_v the_o adverse_a party_n may_v judge_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a council_n according_a to_o a_o church-constitution_n that_o condemn_v christ_n of_o blisphemy_n and_o they_o be_v also_o his_o enemy_n but_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o congruous_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v appoint_v all_o the_o ordinary_a churchcourt_n so_o many_o thousand_o congregation_n who_o may_v rather_o err_v then_o extraordinary_a and_o high_a synod_n to_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o follow_v from_o this_o argument_n that_o when_o there_o be_v one_o congregation_n its_o alone_a in_o a_o island_n destitute_a of_o the_o help_n of_o consociate_v church_n which_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a providence_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o one_o singular_a exigence_n that_o that_o congregation_n shall_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n in_o its_o own_o cause_n if_o we_o suppose_v that_o one_o micaiah_n shall_v contend_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o people_n of_o that_o congregation_n to_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v one_o man_n who_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o thessalonica_n be_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n all_o hear_v one_o word_n partaker_n of_o one_o lord_n supper_n at_o one_o table_n yet_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o they_o that_o which_o be_v a_o note_n to_o worthy_a baynes_n of_o the_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o go_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o all_o 35._o the_o world_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 8._o for_o from_o you_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o also_o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n to_o god-ward_o be_v spread_v abroad_o i_o deny_v not_o what_o mr._n mather_n and_o thomson_n say_v but_o 5000_o may_v meet_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o many_o thousand_o be_v gather_v together_o luke_n 12._o to_o hear_v christ_n but_o these_o reverend_a brethren_n do_v leave_v out_o 1._o the_o inconvenience_n of_o throng_v so_o all_o at_o once_o for_o they_o tread_v one_o upon_o another_o 2._o christ_n preach_v not_o to_o all_o those_o thousand_o at_o once_o for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v v_o 1._o he_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n so_o christ_n refuse_v to_o preach_v to_o such_o a_o disorderly_a confluence_n of_o people_n who_o can_v not_o hear_v and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v all_o for_o his_o disciple_n the_o very_a sermon_n be_v preach_v to_o his_o disciple_n only_o matth._n 10._o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n v_o 22._o he_o apply_v to_o his_o disciple_n then_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n etc._n etc._n it_o evidence_v to_o i_o that_o christ_n condemn_v a_o numerous_a multitude_n in_o one_o congregation_n to_o hear_v at_o once_o and_o whereas_o chrysostome_n say_v 5000_o person_n do_v hear_v his_o voice_n at_o once_o in_o one_o congregation_n by_o mean_n of_o scaffold_n and_o gallery_n and_o mr._n mather_n be_v willing_a to_o yield_v eight_o thousand_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o be_v all_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n to_o 34._o hear_v the_o word_n and_o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v together_o in_o salomon_n porch_n act._n 5._o 12._o i_o grant_v three_o thousand_o can_v hear_v one_o at_o once_o but_o alas_o this_o be_v a_o great_a uncertainty_n for_o independent_a congregation_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o eight_o thousand_o mr._n mather_n have_v not_o add_v many_o other_o multitude_n mention_v act._n 5._o 14._o act._n 6._o 1._o v_o 7._o and_o elsewhere_o do_v meet_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n 2._o daily_o and_o ordinary_o from_o house_n to_o house_n 3._o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o private_a house_n there_o be_v need_n of_o many_o scaffold_n and_o gallery_n to_o sit_v at_o one_o table_n 4._o to_o make_v one_o judicature_n and_o have_v more_o than_o power_n of_o consent_v in_o church_n censure_n as_o our_o brethren_n
prove_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o believer_n have_v from_o matth._n 18._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o act._n 15._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v such_o a_o miraculous_a church_n can_v be_v the_o first_o mould_n of_o independent_a church_n to_o be_v establish_v congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n for_o to_o be_v edify_v by_o word_n seal_n and_o censure_n yea_o mr._n mather_n will_v have_v the_o whole_a convening_n as_o one_o independent_a congregation_n act._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o many_o myriade_n or_o thousand_o of_o believe_a jew_n act._n 21._o 21_o 22_o 23._o to_o meet_a as_o one_o congregation_n certain_o the_o apostle_n practice_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n and_o then_o five_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o be_v so_o far_o beneath_o ten_o or_o eight_o thousand_o may_v well_o seem_v a_o number_n for_o fewness_n not_o competent_a and_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v of_o seven_o only_a or_o ten_o now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v if_o rome_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v one_o church_n and_o in_o which_o to_o i_o there_o be_v a_o congregation_n and_o church_n in_o the_o very_a family_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n rom._n 16._o v._n 5._o and_o who_o faith_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o world_n rom._n 1._o 8._o so_o as_o famous_a writer_n say_v the_o half_a of_o the_o city_n believe_v if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n ard_z to_o i_o it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v a_o single_a congregation_n in_o the_o very_a house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n act._n 18._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o v_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o that_o paul_n preach_v when_o he_o be_v there_o daily_o beside_o his_o dispute_v in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o his_o house_n rom._n 16._o 5._o so_o diodati_n say_v on_o the_o place_n that_o the_o church_n at_o aquila_n his_o house_n be_v the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n who_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o their_o house_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a small_a assembly_n in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o city_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o col._n 4._o 15._o greet_v the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o their_o house_n col._n 1._o 15._o salute_v nymphus_fw-la and_o the_o church_n at_o his_o house_n where_o paul_n speak_v of_o believer_n only_o in_o a_o house_n he_o give_v they_o not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n as_o ro._n 16._o 10._o salute_v they_o that_o be_v of_o aristobulus_n household_n v._o 11._o greet_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o narcissus_n phil._n 4._o 22._o all_o the_o saint_n salute_v you_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v of_o caesar_n house_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o grammar_n if_o there_o be_v no_o constitute_v church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n why_o in_o one_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n shall_v change_v the_o phrase_n and_o i_o desire_v know_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o go_v from_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v a_o church_n at_o aquila_n his_o house_n as_o well_o as_o a_o church_n at_o câ—rinth_n for_o whereas_o some_o say_v that_o rom._n 1._o 6._o he_o salute_v not_o all_o of_o the_o house_n of_o narcissus_n but_o only_o v._n 11._o those_o which_o be_v be_v the_o lord_n 1._o this_o exception_n be_v not_o bring_v concern_v the_o house_n of_o aristobulus_n v_o 10._o 2_o this_o exception_n confirm_v what_o i_o say_v because_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n and_o a_o institured_a society_n and_o political_a church-meeting_n in_o the_o house_n of_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n there_o they_o be_v call_v believer_n of_o such_o a_o house_n and_o not_o a_o church_n at_o such_o a_o house_n 3._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v rom._n 16._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o col._n 4._o 19_o phile._n 2._o must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o saint_n assemblea_n for_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n act._n 5._o 42._o in_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o house_n to_o house_n daily_o and_o it_o must_v be_v allope_v with_o act._n 2._o 46._o where_o they_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n with_o one_o accord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o all_o one_o with_o the_o assembly_n of_o disciple_n act_n 20._o 7._o where_o they_o assemble_v for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n especial_o see_v as_o the_o learned_a acknowledge_v the_o christian_n can_v not_o have_v temple_n or_o house_n build_v for_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o rome_n and_o corinth_n but_o they_o meet_v in_o private_a house_n which_o see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v then_o be_v there_o at_o rome_n two_o church_n at_o least_o one_o at_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 15._o and_o another_o also_o pertain_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o rome_n and_o this_o say_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n at_o rome_n whereas_o one_o family_n have_v a_o church_n c._n 165._o and_o so_o many_o illustrious_a family_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v like_o their_o faith_n can_v not_o have_v be_v publish_v through_o all_o the_o world_n rom._n 1._o 8._o if_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v not_o have_v a_o great_a prevalency_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o false_a godâ—_n then_o worship_v at_o rome_n then_o to_o be_v in_o one_o poor_a single_a meeting_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n i_o humble_o conceive_v they_o can_v not_o be_v one_o single_a congregation_n if_o these_o four_o circumstance_n be_v consider_v 1._o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n there_o 2._o the_o multitude_n of_o teacher_n 3._o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n 4._o a_o presbyterial_a meeting_n of_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14._o for_o the_o first_o act._n 18._o 9_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v now_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n conjoin_v preach_v and_o baptise_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v none_o but_o those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v i_o conceive_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v divers_a assembly_n for_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o baptise_a nâ—ne_n but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanus_n it_o many_o be_v baptize_v other_o pastor_n not_o paul_n baptize_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o so_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o other_o assembly_n then_o in_o those_o in_o which_o paul_n baptize_v 2._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o to_o comfort_n paul_n who_o spirit_n can_v not_o but_o be_v heavy_a as_o you_o may_v gather_v from_o rom._n 7._o 2_o 3._o because_o he_o be_v act._n 18._o 6_o 7._o resist_v so_o in_o his_o ministry_n by_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o shake_v his_o raiment_n on_o they_o and_o say_v your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o be_o clean_a from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n 9_o be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n 10._o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n 11._o and_o he_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n teach_v the_o word_n among_o they_o now_o let_v this_o in_o equity_n be_v consider_v if_o the_o gain_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n which_o meet_v for_o the_o word_n sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 19_o and_o also_o to_o act_n of_o church-censure_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v which_o can_v not_o exceed_v one_o thousand_o convenient_o in_o a_o settle_a and_o daily_a meeting_n have_v first_o be_v much_o people_n second_o much_o in_o comparison_n of_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o reject_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o compare_v act._n 18._o 5_o 6._o and_o act._n 13._o 43_o 46_o 47._o with_o act._n 21._o â—0_n where_o it_o be_v say_v many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n believe_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v christ_n as_o be_v clear_a 1_o thess._n 2._o 14._o 15._o 16._o and_o so_o many_o more_o thousand_o behove_v to_o reject_v christ_n then_o believe_v now_o what_o comfort_n can_v paul_n have_v have_v in_o this_o that_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o much_o people_n that_o god_n have_v in_o corinth_n be_v but_o forsooth_o to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o complete_a assembly_n of_o a_o
and_o so_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o touch_v its_o edify_a use_n and_o end_n be_v fruitless_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n yea_o as_o we_o teach_v against_o papist_n unlawful_a in_o god_n public_a worship_n except_o there_o have_v be_v diverse_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n which_o understand_v these_o tongue_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o in_o corinth_n understand_v greek_n and_o therefore_o these_o of_o divers_a tongue_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o for_o 1._o this_o lay_v a_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o tongue_n a_o strange_a tongue_n but_o the_o greek_a tongue_n 2._o that_o all_o speak_n with_o strange_a tongue_n be_v well_o understand_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o contrary_a v_o 10._o 11_o 12._o v._n 16._o v._n 23._o that_o many_o speak_v with_o tongue_n in_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o hearer_n can_v not_o say_v amen_o to_o they_o nor_o be_v edify_v by_o their_o preach_n or_o pray_v v_o 19_o if_o then_o strange_a tongue_n be_v gift_n of_o god_n give_v to_o that_o plant_v church_n to_o edify_v these_o who_o believe_v and_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o gain_v heathen_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v divers_a congregation_n at_o corinth_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o weak_a which_o mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n thomson_n say_v but_o the_o â—7_n place_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o that_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o to_o one_o place_n do_v unavaydable_o prove_v that_o corinth_n have_v their_o meeting_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o distribution_n into_o several_a congregation_n but_o altogether_o in_o one_o congregation_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o though_o they_o have_v variety_n of_o teacher_n and_o prophet_n yet_o they_o all_o use_v to_o câ—â—â—e_v together_o to_o one_o place_n i_o answ_v 1._o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o if_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o etc._n etc._n do_v evince_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o reason_n ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la from_o a_o great_a incongruity_n it_o be_v incongruous_a say_v he_o and_o ridiculous_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o all_o their_o gift_a man_n speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o infidel_n shall_v all_o convene_v in_o one_o place_n and_o speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n for_o the_o unlearned_a and_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v say_v they_o be_v mad_a therefore_o he_o presuppose_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v not_o all_o come_v to_o one_o place_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o one_o place_n v_o 24._o in_o diverse_a assembly_n and_o all_o prophecy_n in_o a_o tongue_n know_v to_o the_o infidel_n as_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v convince_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o propher_n he_o may_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 2._o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a much_o people_n of_o corinth_n that_o believe_v that_o do_v ordinary_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n the_o text_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o not_o take_v as_o grant_v and_o so_o the_o consequence_n be_v most_o avoidable_a for_o 1._o you_o must_v say_v that_o at_o any_o one_o assembly_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o corinth_n do_v prophecy_n for_o the_o text_n say_v v_o 24._o he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o whereas_o the_o consequence_n shall_v be_v absurd_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o longesome_a and_o weâ—â—â—_n some_o meeting_n for_o interpreter_n say_v they_o meet_v in_o diverse_a assembly_n and_o the_o text_n say_v express_o v_o 29._o that_o at_o one_o meeting_n they_o prophesy_v but_o two_o or_o three_o now_o if_o two_o only_o prophesy_v in_o one_o congregation_n at_o one_o assembly_n as_o this_o text_n will_v warrant_v clear_o then_o how_o do_v this_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o believer_n of_o corinth_n aâ—_n be_v suppose_v by_o our_o brethren_n convince_v the_o infidel_n so_o as_o it_o may_v bear_v this_o sense_n v_o 24._o he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o can_v two_o prophet_n be_v all_o prophet_n and_o how_o do_v it_o beâ—re_o this_o v_o 24._o but_o if_o all_o pprophecy_n &_o c_o sure_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o must_v avoidable_o be_v say_v that_o they_o all_o prophesy_v distributive_o and_o in_o several_a congregation_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o as_o woman_n prophesy_v so_o many_o prophesy_v at_o once_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n correct_v their_o abuse_n when_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o prophesy_v by_o course_n v_o 27._o and_o that_o too_o numerous_a a_o multitude_n do_v prophecy_n in_o one_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n reduce_v this_o church_n to_o order_n retrench_v the_o number_n v_o 29._o to_o two_o or_o three_o and_o so_o this_o which_o he_o say_v v_o 31._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o etc._n etc._n must_v avoidable_o be_v understand_v distributive_o in_o divers_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n and_o so_o must_v we_o take_v the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 24._o all_o the_o prophet_n convince_v all_o judge_n distributive_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n v._n 23._o by_o this_o can_v bear_v this_o sense_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n comprehend_v the_o the_o whole_a prophet_n teacher_n and_o â—elievers_n do_v all_o collective_o meet_v in_o one_o single_a assembly_n and_o that_o the_o much_o people_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v at_o corinth_n act_v 18._o 9_o be_v one_o society_n partake_v of_o one_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o one_o private_a house_n and_o all_o in_o one_o consistory_n judge_v and_o censure_v and_o excommunicate_v last_o i_o think_v with_o reverence_n of_o the_o learneder_n that_o these_o prophet_n be_v a_o college_n of_o teach_v prophet_n who_o gift_n be_v employ_v in_o edify_v several_a congregation_n only_o some_o say_v they_o be_v prophet_n extrordinary_o inspire_v 2._o they_o be_v not_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o any_o pattern_n of_o a_o presbytery_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o though_o they_o be_v prophet_n extraordinary_o inspire_v yet_o do_v they_o prove_v well_o some_o ordinary_a act_n of_o a_o presbytery_n and_o that_o 2._o they_o be_v prophet_n of_o that_o same_o church_n of_o corinth_n i_o conceive_v for_o they_o do_v here_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v common_a with_o prophet_n now_o adays_o 2._o they_o be_v by_o these_o same_o rule_v regulate_v that_o our_o pastor_n be_v now_o 3._o they_o exercise_v these_o same_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o pastor_n do_v now_o exercise_v 1._o they_o be_v to_o prophesy_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n v_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o and_o that_o the_o edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n â—_o 31._o even_o as_o pastor_n now_o adays_o only_o the_o internal_a principle_n to_o wit_n the_o insused_a gift_n of_o prophesy_v make_v they_o extraordinary_a prophet_n in_o fiâ—ri_fw-la as_o our_o prophet_n become_v prophet_n by_o ordinary_a industry_n and_o study_n in_o furi_fw-la but_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o prophesy_v these_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o our_o ordinary_a prophet_n and_o pastor_n differ_v not_o in_o specie_fw-la and_o nature_n as_o the_o eye_n put_v in_o the_o man_n bear_v blind_a joh._n 9_o and_o these_o eye_n which_o we_o suppose_v he_o be_v capable_a of_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o the_o wine_n miraculous_o make_v out_o of_o water_n by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 2._o and_o the_o wine_n that_o grow_v in_o judea_n according_a to_o their_o manner_n of_o production_n and_o in_o fieri_fw-la differ_v but_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n hence_o you_o see_v in_o the_o text_n these_o prophet_n be_v every_o way_n regulate_v as_o ordinary_a prophet_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o interpreter_n that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v to_o prescribe_v what_o be_v order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o the_o last_o verse_n say_v v_o 40._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o consequent_o how_o these_o prophet_n shall_v edify_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n v_o 4._o 12_o 16_o 17._o â—_o that_o these_o prophet_n shall_v not_o speak_v in_o public_a the_o language_n of_o barbarian_a v_o 11_o 12._o to_o the_o which_o the_o hearer_n can_v not_o say_v amen_o v_o 16._o and_o this_o way_n be_v our_o ordinary_a prophet_n regulate_v except_o that_o papist_n will_v but_o say_v service_n in_o
sum_n of_o money_n the_o common_a people_n ordinary_o follow_v the_o learned_a and_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o city_n and_o land_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v except_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n have_v submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o they_o be_v well_o near_o ready_a to_o tear_v paul_n in_o piece_n they_o behove_v to_o be_v wounderful_o tame_v when_o many_o believe_v and_o come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n v_o 18._o baynes_n come_v on_o 1._o ch_z ephes._n say_v ephesus_n be_v a_o city_n sogve_v to_o riot_n that_o it_o banish_a hermodor_n upon_o no_o other_o consideration_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a sober_a man_n and_o also_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 16._o say_v v_o 9_o for_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_a to_o i_o at_o ephesus_n this_o be_v as_o all_o interpreter_n protestant_n and_o popish_a say_v uno_fw-la ore_fw-la a_o large_a harvest_n upon_o these_o consideration_n i_o leave_v to_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n their_o judgement_n if_o mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n 39_o thomson_n say_v right_a we_o do_v not_o think_v they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n at_o ephesus_n then_o in_o corinth_n and_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o christian_n meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n likewise_o samaria_n a_o numerous_a city_n be_v one_o church_n for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o act_v 8_o 5_o 6._o they_o hear_v philip_n v_o 14._o samaria_n receive_v the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o public_a visible_a churchreceive_n of_o the_o word_n and_o v_o 12._o they_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n where_o a_o multitude_n no_o better_o then_o heathen_a as_o samaria_n be_v receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_n baptism_n they_o must_v receive_v it_o in_o a_o churchway_n except_o we_o think_v that_o promiscuous_o all_o come_v to_o age_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o seal_n and_o when_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v to_o samaria_n to_o help_v philip_n in_o the_o work_n it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o all_o go_v to_o one_o house_n and_o to_o one_o single_a assembly_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n must_v be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n aâ—_n it_o be_v act_n 11._o v_o 19_o 20._o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o these_o who_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o upon_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o steven_n 20_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n spak_v unto_o the_o grecian_n preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 21._o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v one_o congregation_n see_v they_o be_v 1._o much_o people_n 2._o many_o scatter_a preacher_n 3._o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n accompany_v their_o labour_n 2._o v_o 23._o when_o barnabas_n send_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jerusasalem_n come_v and_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o barnabas_n his_o preach_v v_o 24._o much_o people_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o second_o accession_n make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 3_o v._n 25._o then_o depart_v barnabas_n to_o tarsus_n to_o seek_v saul_n 26._o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o antioch_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o whole_a year_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n here_o be_v a_o three_o accession_n and_o such_o a_o huge_a multiplication_n that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n give_v a_o denomination_n of_o christianity_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o say_v it_o can_v be_v one_o poor_a single_a congregation_n for_o there_o be_v at_o least_o if_o not_o more_o than_o one_o congregation_n at_o antioch_n when_o tiding_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o church_n at_o antioch_n before_o they_o send_v barnabas_n to_o these_o church_n v_o 22._o and_o what_o may_v this_o church_n grow_v to_o when_o much_o people_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o barnabas_n v_o 24._o and_o how_o be_v it_o increase_v when_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n after_o that_o teach_v the_o word_n to_o much_o people_n a_o whole_a year_n v_o 26._o it_o grow_v after_o that_o a_o great_a church_n so_o that_o antioch_n chrysostom_n commend_v antioch_n for_o the_o prime_a church_n and_o loc_n oecumenius_n say_v for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v a_o patriarch_n appoint_v at_o antioch_n which_o certain_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o numerous_a church_n than_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o 7._o cyrillus_n so_o extol_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n because_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o name_v christian_n there_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o new_a name_n that_o esaiah_n say_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o shall_v name_v and_o so_o do_v trinitats_n hilarius_n expound_v the_o text_n which_o see_v it_o be_v clear_o the_o new_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n adjoin_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o can_v arise_v from_o a_o handful_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o father_n and_o though_o we_o love_v not_o with_o some_o antiquity_n to_o make_v antioch_n the_o first_o church_n before_o rome_n yet_o see_v it_o be_v of_o old_a before_o rome_n we_o may_v hence_o collect_v that_o that_o church_n which_o be_v patriarchall_a be_v not_o congregationall_a and_o therefore_o i_o make_v no_o use_n hereof_o 23._o volaterranus_n who_o say_v of_o old_a the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v under_o he_o 14._o metropolitan_o 53._o bishop_n and_o 366_o temple_n only_o it_o be_v like_o that_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o church_n at_o first_o now_o to_o these_o which_o to_o i_o prove_v it_o be_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n we_o may_v add_v that_o there_o be_v ch._n 13._o 1._o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o they_o be_v reckon_v out_o these_o at_o antioch_n minister_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o public_a prayer_n say_v loc_n beza_n and_o preach_v and_o say_v a_o diodatus_n in_o administration_n also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o evangelic_n ministry_n loc_n oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o i_o will_v know_v what_o all_o these_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n beside_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o preach_v a_o whole_a year_n at_o antioch_n do_v in_o peach_v to_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 15._o 35._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n continue_v at_o antioch_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o also_o many_o other_o certain_o here_o be_v a_o college_n of_o preach_v pastor_n who_o also_o do_v lay_v hand_n on_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v 13._o v_o 3._o which_o all_o can_v not_o be_v busy_v in_o teach_v one_o single_a congregation_n at_o antioch_n mr._n mather_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v gather_v together_o act_v 14._o 27._o and_o act_n 15._o 30_o 31._o 50._o to_o hear_v the_o epistle_n read_v which_o be_v send_v from_o the_o synod_n therefore_o this_o church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n answ._n i_o answer_v the_o place_n act_v 14._o 27._o be_v the_o representative_a church_n for_o they_o meet_v for_o a_o point_n of_o discipline_n at_o least_o for_o a_o matter_n that_o concern_v all_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n to_o know_v how_o god_n have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n then_o must_v the_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o make_v up_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 2._o 42._o act_n 4._o 4._o act_n 5._o 14._o act_n 6._o 1._o v_o 7._o act_n 21._o v_o 22._o be_v many_o congregation_n now_o any_o man_n may_v judge_v how_o unpossible_a it_o be_v for_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o meet_v as_o one_o congregation_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o believe_a jew_n convene_v to_o the_o feast_n do_v not_o make_v one_o church_n act_v 21._o 20._o 21_o 22._o for_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a confluence_n of_o many_o people_n from_o all_o â—udea_n come_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o this_o many_o learned_a protestant_a divine_n answer_n to_o that_o place_n but_o 2._o i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o multitude_n at_o antioch_n c._n 15._o v._n 30._o which_o say_v
of_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o babylonish_n captivity_n or_o a_o worse_a judgement_n except_o the_o king_n will_v and_o all_o religion_n and._n 2._o church-worship_n must_v be_v resolve_v ultimate_o on_o the_o king_n will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o reform_v the_o people_n must_v continue_v still_o where_o they_o be_v and_o scotland_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n of_o authority_n at_o our_o first_o reformation_n put_v away_o the_o mass_n and_o popery_n and_o establish_a religion_n in_o sincerity_n be_v great_o to_o be_v condemn_v luther_n have_v authority_n against_o he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v one_o point_n of_o reformation_n that_o john_n baptist_n take_v up_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o preach_v against_o herod_n sin_n for_o if_o popery_n be_v in_o a_o land_n to_o leave_v popery_n be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o reformation_n and_o if_o the_o people_n without_o the_o prince_n may_v go_v on_o in_o the_o great_a step_n of_o reformation_n why_o not_o also_o in_o the_o lesser_a except_o you_o say_v the_o people_n without_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n under_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v to_o worship_n and_o adore_v the_o work_n of_o the_o baker_n hand_n mr._n mather_n mr._n thomson_n the_o name_n church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 4_o 5._o 35._o 26_o 27._o 28._o be_v plain_o give_v to_o that_o company_n that_o do_v assemble_v and_o come_v together_o for_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n as_o act_n 14._o 32._o 27._o act_n 11._o 26._o 15._o 4._o 22._o 30._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o 20_o 22._o 23._o 3._o joh._n 6._o which_o place_n do_v abundant_o show_v that_o a_o company_n gather_v together_o to_o one_o place_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n church_n as_o cencâ—rea_n rom._n 16._o 1._o which_o can_v not_o contain_v many_o congregation_n be_v but_o the_o prot_n of_o corinth_n answ._n we_o seek_v no_o more_o if_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n which_o conven_v for_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n as_o some_o of_o your_o place_n do_v well_o prove_v ergo_fw-la no_o assembly_n shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o church_n but_o such_o as_o assemble_v for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n this_o now_o you_o can_v affirm_v and_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o matthew_n 18._o be_v not_o assemble_v to_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n the_o meeting_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o be_v not_o for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o aught_o we_o can_v read_v the_o word_n church_n act_v 14._o 27._o be_v not_o a_o assembly_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o to_o hear_v how_o god_n have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o rather_o a_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v hard_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n and_o if_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n act_v 15._o 4._o be_v a_o matter_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n let_v all_o judge_n and_o if_o to_o lend_v a_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n act_v 15._o 22._o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o church_n assemble_v for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o place_n do_v strong_o confirm_v a_o presbytery_n assemble_v for_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o matter_n that_o belong_v to_o many_o church_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a act_v 14._o 27._o act_n 15._o 4._o act_n 15._o 22._o and_o see_v we_o find_v the_o name_n church_n give_v to_o a_o meeting_n assemble_v only_o for_o discipline_n or_o thing_n that_o concern_v many_o church_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v read_v or_o observe_v from_o the_o word_n as_o act_n 14._o 27._o act_n 15._o 4_o 22._o 30._o matthew_n 18._o 17._o and_o also_o the_o word_n church_n give_v to_o a_o meeting_n assemble_v for_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o 20_o 22_o 23._o rom._n 16._o 1._o and_o not_o for_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o aught_o that_o we_o can_v collect_v from_o the_o word_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n why_o do_v we_o contend_v if_o the_o word_n church_n be_v a_o meeting_n of_o person_n assemble_v to_o one_o place_n for_o spiritual_a duty_n sometime_o for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n only_o sometime_o for_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n only_o then_o be_v the_o word_n church_n by_o our_o brethren_n argument_n take_v both_o for_o the_o congregation_n and_o for_o the_o elder_n of_o one_o or_o of_o diverse_a church_n and_o so_o we_o have_v our_o intent_n and_o we_o desire_v our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v which_o they_o must_v prove_v if_o they_o oppose_v our_o principle_n that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v never_o take_v for_o the_o eldership_n only_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o these_o place_n prove_v the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v show_v 2._o whereas_o our_o brethren_n say_v a_o company_n gather_v into_o one_o place_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o congregation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o such_o a_o company_n be_v only_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v for_o a_o company_n meet_v for_o discipline_n only_o matthew_n 18._o 17_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o be_v a_o church_n also_o 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o a_o company_n gather_v in_o one_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o congregation_n as_o you_o take_v the_o word_n congregation_n for_o to_o you_o congregation_n be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n meet_v for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n if_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o assemble_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v if_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o though_o the_o text_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o word_n church_n assemble_v to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n if_o the_o church_n assemble_v act_v 14._o 27._o act_n 15._o 2._o to_o hear_v thing_n which_o concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o many_o church_n rather_o than_o one_o if_o the_o multitude_n convene_v act_v 15._o 30._o to_o hear_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n read_v and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n from_o antiosh_n and_o jerusalem_n act_n 15._o 22._o be_v a_o congregation_n or_o a_o congregationall_a church_n assemble_v for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v act_v 11._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 20_o 22_o 33._o mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n thomson_n num._n 8._o 10._o the_o child_n of_o ordination_n israel_n which_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o officer_n lay_v on_o hand_n on_o the_o levite_n therefore_o when_o a_o church_n have_v no_o elder_n the_o people_n may_v confer_v ordination_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o presbytery_n only_o hence_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n say_v ordination_n be_v but_o accidental_a to_o a_o minister_n call_v and_o may_v be_v want_v if_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v in_o the_o defect_n of_o elder_n answ._n here_o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v short_o 1._o if_o ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n 2._o if_o ordination_n to_o a_o certain_a stick_n be_v necessary_a for_o certain_o the_o people_n do_v not_o call_v but_o to_o a_o certain_a flock_n to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o the_o people_n confer_v ordination_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o our_o brethren_n flee_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o levite_n who_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o our_o brethren_n hold_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v different_a as_o the_o officer_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n be_v different_a 2._o our_o brethren_n grant_v pag._n 49._o that_o it_o want_v all_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o people_n lie_v on_o hand_n 3._o these_o who_o lay_v on_o hand_n on_o the_o levite_n num._n 8._o be_v elder_n and_o our_o brethren_n say_v it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v but._n 1._o they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o elder_n 2._o but_o as_o represent_v the_o people_n not_o as_o elder_n civil_a for_o that_o belong_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n levit._n 8._o else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o where_o the_o church_n 46._o have_v no_o magistrate_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n the_o
christian_n esal_n 54._o 13._o not_o deny_v to_o woman_n and_o believe_a child_n who_o can_v lay_v on_o hand_n nor_o ordain_v minister_n as_o the_o presbytery_n do_v 1_o timothy_n 4._o 14._o act_n 6._o 6._o act_n 13._o 1_o 2._o 3._o 1_o timothy_n 5._o 22._o 2_o timothy_n 2._o 2._o but_o for_o try_v of_o minister_n if_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v 1_o timothy_n 3._o 1_o 2._o able_a to_o convince_v subtle_a heretic_n and_o gainsayers_a and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n titus_n 1._o 10._o 11._o there_o must_v be_v in_o a_o constitute_v church_n a_o college_n of_o pastor_n and_o prophet_n to_o try_v the_o prophet_n with_o a_o presbyterial_a cognizance_n but_o here_o some_o object_n if_o election_n be_v absolute_o in_o the_o hâ—â—ds_n of_o the_o people_n then_o be_v the_o people_n will_n because_o will_v the_o absolute_a determiner_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o pastor_n to_o such_o a_o flock_n but_o people_n certain_o may_v err_v therefore_o the_o presbytery_n must_v be_v the_o last_o determiner_n in_o election_n and_o people_n have_v only_o a_o rational_a consent_n and_o if_o their_o consent_n be_v irrational_a the_o presbyter_n must_v choose_v for_o they_o i_o answer_v short_o in_o these_o proposition_n 1_o pro._n neither_o be_v the_o people_n infallible_a in_o choose_v nor_o the_o presbytery_n infallible_a in_o regulate_v the_o people_n choice_n yet_o be_v power_n of_o regulate_v the_o choice_n the_o presbytery_n due_a nor_o power_n of_o election_n to_o be_v deny_v to_o god_n people_n 2._o pro._n you_o must_v suppose_v the_o church_n a_o settle_a and_o a_o establish_a church_n of_o sound_a professor_n for_o if_o the_o congregation_n or_o presbytery_n either_o of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n popish_a arminian_n or_o unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n in_o so_o far_o have_v christ_n give_v neither_o power_n to_o the_o one_o or_o other_o 3._o prop._n when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o both_o people_n and_o presbytery_n that_o of_o two_o or_o three_o man_n any_o one_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o place_n than_o the_o man_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n choice_n and_o though_o the_o people_n give_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o choose_v this_o man_n rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o two_o yet_o iâ—_n the_o people_n choice_n reasonable_a for_o no_o doubt_n acts._n 6._o there_o be_v more_o man_n than_o these_o seven_o of_o good_a report_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v deacon_n therefore_o the_o multitude_n choice_n of_o these_o seven_o and_o their_o nomination_n of_o they_o to_o be_v apostle_n rather_o than_o the_o nomination_n of_o any_o other_o man_n be_v rational_a and_o approve_a by_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n though_o they_o give_v no_o reason_n yea_o though_o nicolas_n be_v the_o sâ—ctmaster_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n as_o the_o learned_a think_v yet_o the_o election_n be_v ecclesiastical_o lawful_a and_o need_v not_o that_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n 4._o prop._n we_o never_o read_v that_o in_o the_o apostles-church_n a_o man_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o people_n against_o their_o will_n and_o therefore_o election_n by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n as_o act_n 1._o 26._o act_n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o revel_v 2._o 12._o act_n 20._o 28._o must_v be_v our_o rule_n any_o election_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n must_v be_v no_o election_n for_o if_o it_o please_v not_o the_o whole_a multitude_n as_o act_n 6._o 5._o it_o be_v not_o a_o choice_n 5._o prop._n we_o must_v distinguish_v election_n and_o regulation_n of_o the_o election_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o regulation_n of_o the_o election_n positive_a and_o a_o regulation_n negative_a hence_o the_o presbytery_n power_n consist_v only_o in_o a_o negative_a regulation_n of_o the_o people_n choice_n not_o in_o a_o positive_a for_o example_n election_n be_v a_o elicit_a act_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o birthright_n and_o privilege_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o they_o and_o it_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o election_n it_o must_v be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n the_o presbytery_n even_o in_o case_n of_o the_o people_n aberration_n can_v usurp_v the_o act_n of_o election_n because_o the_o apostle_n who_o yet_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o the_o multitude_n remit_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n to_o the_o multitude_n ergo_fw-la the_o presbytery_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o yet_o may_v the_o presbytery_n negative_o reggulate_v the_o election_n and_o if_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o humour_n of_o itch_a ear_n choose_v a_o unfit_a man_n in_o that_o case_n the_o presbytery_n may_v declare_v the_o election_n irregular_a and_o null_a as_o suppose_v the_o multitude_n act_v 6_o have_v choose_v such_o a_o man_n or_o all_o the_o seven_o man_n like_o simon_n magus_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n by_o their_o ministerial_a power_n may_v have_v impede_v that_o election_n or_o rather_o nomination_n as_o irregular_a and_o put_v they_o to_o choose_v other_o seven_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v choose_v for_o they_o other_o seven_o for_o then_o election_n shall_v have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o people_n hand_n hence_o that_o distinction_n of_o elicit_a and_o imperate_a act_n even_o as_o the_o understanding_n command_v and_o direct_v the_o will_n to_o such_o and_o such_o elicit_a action_n and_o regulate_v the_o will_n therein_o and_o yet_o the_o understanding_n can_v neither_o will_z nor_o will_v and_o the_o king_n may_v punish_v pastor_n who_o preach_v heretical_a doct_n in_o &_o vitiate_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o king_n can_v neither_o preach_v the_o word_n himself_o nor_o administate_v the_o sacrament_n so_o the_o presbytery_n may_v regulate_v negative_o and_o hinderth_n election_n of_o a_o unfit_a man_n but_o the_o presbytery_n can_v do_v as_o the_o prelate_n do_v who_o will_v name_v a_o man_n to_o the_o people_n and_o desire_v their_o consent_n but_o consent_n be_v not_o all_o the_o presbytery_n and_o neighbour_n congregation_n have_v consent_n but_o no_o elective_a liberty_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n but_o if_o the_o people_n refuse_v their_o consent_n he_o prelate_n without_o more_o a_o do_v choose_v and_o ordain_v the_o man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o people_n without_o any_o election_n at_o all_o ordination_n of_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v always_o to_o a_o certain_a flock_n act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o rev._n 2._o 1._o yet_o here_o must_v we_o distinguish_v dedication_n to_o christ_n service_n by_o the_o office_n 2._o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o office_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n the_o pastor_n be_v a_o pastor_n every_o where_o and_o may_v be_v send_v as_o a_o pastor_n to_o plant_v church_n but_o ratione_fw-la finis_fw-la he_o be_v primariò_fw-la principal_o to_o feed_v this_o flock_n and_o secundario_fw-la and_o ratione_fw-la medâ—i_fw-la secondary_o while_o he_o feed_v this_o flock_n he_o feed_v the_o church_n universal_a mr._n mather_n if_o people_n may_v not_o mâ—dle_v with_o ordination_n because_o it_o 59_o be_v proper_a to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n this_o may_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n who_o do_v ordain_v elder_n there_o alone_o which_o minister_n may_v not_o do_v there_o for_o these_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v to_o they_o as_o bishop_n alone_o nor_o as_o elder_n alone_o but_o as_o to_o a_o mix_a state_n including_z the_o people_n answ._n some_o parcel_n of_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o evangelist_n such_o as_o none_o may_v now_o do_v but_o they_o only_o â—â—_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 4._o 1_o tit._n 1._o 3_o tim._n 1._o 5._o and_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o elder_n 2._o some_o thing_n be_v write_v to_o they_o as_o christian_n as_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o tit._n 3._o 3_o &_o finaliter_fw-la or_o objective_o all_o be_v write_v for_o the_o church_n good_a but_o 3_o the_o builk_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o they_o as_o elder_n and_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o perpetual_a government_n and_o especial_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 22._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 2._o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a they_o be_v to_o do_v with_o the_o presbytery_n as_o be_v clear_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o object_n the_o congregation_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o fix_v in_o their_o member_n and_o officer_n only_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v many_o congregation_n which_o be_v possible_a in_o a_o circular_a way_n now_o one_o apostle_n to_o this_o assembly_n than_o another_o but_o in_o regard_v not_o one_o paster_n can_v say_v this_o be_v my_o flock_n not_o this_o nor_o any_o flock_n can_v say_v peter_n be_v our_o pastor_n not_o andrew_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o church-state_n in_o any_o
of_o these_o congregation_n as_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o head_n of_o a_o family_n and_o member_n there_o be_v not_o a_o family_n and_o so_o you_o prove_v not_o jerusalem_n a_o presbyterial_a church_n over_o many_o fix_a and_o form_v church_n as_o they_o be_v in_o scotland_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v pastor_n in_o a_o circular_a and_o fluid_a way_n to_o many_o congregation_n every_o one_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o many_o congregation_n and_o so_o elect_v by_o many_o congregation_n which_o be_v absurd_a ans._n 1._o fix_v or_o not_o fix_v can_v vary_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o government_n 1._o the_o priest_n levite_n and_o prophet_n teach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o the_o people_n by_o war_n scatter_v to_o sundry_a tribe_n do_v not_o make_v these_o meeting_n not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o great_a sanedrim_n more_o than_o if_o the_o meeting_n make_v a_o fix_a synagogue_n divers_a member_n and_o dverso_fw-it head_n in_o one_o family_n occasion_v by_o death_n and_o pestilence_n diverse_a soldier_n and_o new_a commander_n in_o a_o regiment_n diverse_a inhabitant_n yea_o and_o weekly_o alter_v ruler_n and_o watchman_n in_o a_o city_n do_v not_o infer_v that_o that_o family_n regiment_n and_o city_n be_v not_o under_o one_o government_n of_o the_o city_n one_o of_o the_o whole_a army_n and_o one_o parliamentary_a law_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n no_o more_o than_o if_o all_o be_v fix_v in_o member_n and_o head_n 2._o church_n their_o persecution_n may_v have_v both_o member_n and_o teacher_n remove_v to_o a_o corner_n and_o alter_v yet_o they_o remain_v the_o same_o single_a congregation_n have_v the_o same_o government_n 3._o officiate_a in_o the_o same_o word_n seal_n censure_n by_o peter_n to_o day_n and_o by_o andrew_n to_o morrow_n though_o member_n also_o be_v change_v be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n and_o nature_n even_o to_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v one_o congregation_n endure_v a_o pattern_n these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n member_n and_o officer_n must_v be_v often_o alter_v yet_o it_o be_v one_o congregation_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o one_o single_a church_n in_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o number_n and_o the_o government_n not_o alter_v through_o the_o fluidity_n and_o alteration_n of_o member_n and_o officer_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o parliament_n now_o which_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n though_o head_n and_o member_n be_v alter_v fluidity_n and_o alteration_n of_o ruler_n and_o member_n must_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o mortality_n accidental_a to_o all_o incorporation_n and_o yet_o their_o government_n for_o all_o that_o do_v remain_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n if_o these_o same_o law_n and_o government_n in_o nature_n by_o these_o law_n remain_v chap._n 4._o sect_n 5._o why_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a england_n to_o england_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n quest._n i._n whither_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o professor_n of_o approve_a piety_n because_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o brethren_n deny_v any_o church_n communion_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n baptism_n to_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n the_o lord_n supper_n to_o believer_n themselves_o who_o come_v to_o they_o from_o old_a england_n because_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o particular_a congregation_n to_o which_o they_o come_v and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o one_o particular_a parish_n and_o all_o who_o be_v without_o a_o particular_a parish_n be_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o either_o church_n censure_n or_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o 〈◊〉_d have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o this_o visible_a church_n we_o hold_v all_o who_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n and_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o and_o for_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o the_o question_n let_v these_o consideration_n be_v observe_v first_o dist._n all_o believer_n as_o believer_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o god_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n these_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n and_o body_n of_o the_o charter_n belong_v to_o these_o the_o seal_n belong_v but_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la and_o in_o a_o orderly_a churchway_n the_o seal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o person_n because_o they_o believe_v but_o because_o they_o profess_v their_o believe_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n never_o baptize_v pagan_n but_o upon_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n second_o dist._n faith_n in_o christ_n true_o give_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o god_n intention_n and_o decree_n call_v voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la they_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o the_o orderly_a way_n â—f_o the_o church_n give_v the_o seal_n be_v because_o such_o a_o society_n be_v a_o profess_v or_o visible_a church_n and_o orderly_o give_v of_o the_o seal_n according_a to_o god_n approve_v will_n call_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la &_o revelata_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n three_o dist._n the_o church_n may_v orderly_o and_o lawful_o give_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o belong_v in_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n four_o dist._n the_o church_n may_v lawful_o add_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a such_o as_o god_n add_v not_o to_o the_o church_n invisible_a as_o they_o may_v add_v simon_n magus_n and_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o christ_n have_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o the_o church_n may_v excommunicate_v regenerate_v person_n for_o scandalous_a sin_n five_o dist._n then_o the_o regenerate_a excommunicate_v have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o they_o have_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n do_v lawful_o debar_v they_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o such_o a_o scandalous_a case_n from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o hold_v that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n may_v lawful_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n first_o because_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o profess_v the_o covenant_n these_o shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o man_n of_o approve_a piety_n be_v such_o though_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a parish_n the_o proposition_n be_v peter_n argument_n act._n 2._o 38._o second_o those_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v visible_a professor_n and_o so_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o they_o three_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n four_o the_o apostle_n require_v no_o more_o of_o those_o who_o they_o baptize_v but_o profession_n of_o belief_n as_o act._n 10._o 47._o can_v any_o forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o act._n 8._o 37._o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v he_o baptize_v no_o more_o be_v seek_v of_o the_o jailor_n act._n 16._o 31._o 34._o the_o author_n say_v to_o admit_v to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v 5._o not_o a_o act_n of_o christian_a liberty_n that_o every_o christian_a may_v dispense_v to_o who_o he_o please_v but_o a_o act_n of_o church_n power_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o dispense_v to_o those_o over_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n but_o we_o have_v no_o ministerial_a power_n over_o those_o of_o another_o congregation_n and_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n answ._n first_o to_o dispense_v the_o seal_n to_o who_o we_o please_v as_o if_o man_n pleasure_n be_v a_o rule_n be_v licentiousness_n not_o christian_n liberty_n there_o may_v be_v a_o communion_n of_o benefit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o punishment_n beneficia_fw-la sunt_fw-la amplianda_fw-la second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o pastor_n have_v no_o ministerial_a power_n over_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o congregation_n for_o if_o so_o all_o communion_n of_o church_n shall_v fall_v for_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o other_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n can_v make_v pastor_n of_o new_a england_n to_o have_v a_o ministerial_a power_n over_o those_o of_o another_o
congregation_n as_o set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o be_v set_v over_o their_o own_o parish_n to_o who_o they_o be_v only_a pastor_n have_v ministerial_a power_n by_o a_o church_n covenant_n and_o the_o people_n ordination_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v 2._o manuser_fw-fr those_o over_o who_o say_v our_o author_n we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o censure_n over_o those_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v the_o communion_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v censure_v any_o such_o for_o drunkenness_n or_o other_o scandal_n who_o be_v not_o of_o our_o congregation_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o non_fw-la habente_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o act_n do_v by_o those_o who_o have_v no_o power_n answ._n the_o major_a proposition_n by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v clear_o false_a for_o you_o say_v your_o 1_o self_n stranger_n sojourn_v with_o we_o member_n of_o other_o church_n know_v not_o to_o be_v scandalous_a be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o can_v you_o not_o excommunicate_a stranger_n sojourn_v for_o a_o time_n fall_v in_o scandal_n for_o first_o to_o you_o they_o be_v without_o how_o then_o can_v you_o judge_v they_o as_o you_o say_v second_o you_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o ministerial_a power_n over_o they_o as_o over_o your_o own_o flock_n as_o you_o expone_fw-la act._n 20._o 28._o three_o you_o look_v aside_o at_o excommunication_n for_o those_o of_o other_o church_n consociate_v in_o a_o class_n we_o do_v lawful_o excommunicate_v and_o censure_v for_o excommunication_n be_v not_o a_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o person_n from_o one_o single_a parishional_a church_n only_o as_o you_o imagine_v but_o a_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o person_n from_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n consociate_v first_o because_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o fast_a church_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o one_o single_a congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n second_o all_o be_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o mourn_v for_o his_o fall_n and_o to_o consent_v he_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o not_o one_o single_a congregation_n only_o three_o all_o consociate_v church_n shall_v be_v leaven_v by_o keep_v church-fellowship_n with_o such_o a_o lump_n four_o all_o be_v to_o repute_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n five_o all_o be_v to_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thessalon_n 3._o 15._o six_o all_o be_v to_o forgive_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o in_o church-communion_n if_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o occasional_o to_o edify_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 2._o say_v the_o author_n be_v not_o seal_n to_o the_o faithful_a as_o such_o but_o as_o they_o be_v join_v together_o and_o confederate_a in_o some_o visible_a church_n none_o but_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n may_v dispense_v the_o seal_n in_o the_o oâ—d_a testament_n none_o be_v partaker_n either_o of_o the_o passeover_n or_o of_o circumcision_n unless_o they_o be_v either_o israelite_n bear_v or_o proselyte_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n we_o read_v not_o that_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n though_o righteous_a through_o faith_n be_v circumcise_v nor_o will_v they_o have_v omit_v to_o speak_v of_o circumcision_n as_o of_o a_o pertinent_a evidence_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v much_o the_o sacrament_n say_v this_o same_o author_n 6._o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n nor_o to_o the_o member_n thereof_o as_o such_o but_o to_o the_o visible_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o member_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o seal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v givento_fw-it those_z who_o be_v of_o no_o particular_a visible_a church_n answ._n 1._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v principal_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o in_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n be_v especial_o make_v with_o the_o elect_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o as_o be_v clear_a jer._n 31._o 37._o jer._n 32._o 40._o isaiah_n 54_o 10._o heb._n 8._o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o such_o as_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n have_v only_o right_a before_o god_n to_o both_o covenant_n and_o seal_n yea_o and_o consequent_o be_v only_o christ_n body_n and_o spouse_n and_o redeem_v saint_n and_o so_o only_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o dispense_n the_o seal_n and_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n the_o visible_a church_n not_o as_o visible_a but_o as_o the_o true_a body_n spouse_n and_o bride_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o as_o the_o invisible_a company_n of_o the_o redeem_v one_o have_v the_o seal_n and_o covenant_n and_o so_o all_o ministerial_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a the_o orderly_a and_o ecclesiastic_a way_n of_o dispense_n the_o seal_n be_v that_o they_o be_v dispense_v only_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o this_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o one_o parish_n but_o all_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o join_v in_o one_o visible_a parish_n by_o one_o church_n oath_n as_o the_o author_n mean_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n as_o cornelius_n the_o eunuch_n the_o jailor_n do_v profess_v and_o visible_o evidence_n their_o faith_n and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o seal_n by_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v by_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o expression_n be_v in_o many_o not_o inchurched_n to_o particular_a congregation_n not_o do_v the_o apostle_n ask_v if_o they_o be_v member_n of_o one_o parish_n before_o they_o baptize_v they_o but_o if_o they_o believe_v in_o christ._n 3._o whether_o job_n his_o friend_n melchisedeck_v lot_n and_o other_o the_o like_a be_v circumcise_v we_o need_v not_o dispute_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n estate_n with_o abraham_n be_v a_o question_n and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o not_o sure_a to_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o new_a opinion_n in_o church_n government_n but_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o follow_v not_o because_o none_o be_v circumeise_v but_o abraham_n seed_n and_o all_o and_o only_a abraham_n seed_n be_v circumcise_v therefore_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n alas_o this_o be_v a_o weakâ—_n consequence_n rather_o it_o follow_v all_o bear_v of_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v ergo_fw-la all_fw-mi bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o we_o see_v not_o but_o sacrifice_v be_v restrict_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n no_o less_o than_o circumcision_n yet_o job_n sacrifice_v to_o god_n job_n 1._o and_o chap._n 42._o the_o author_n add_v the_o difference_n here_o be_v the_o circumcise_a in_o israel_n may_v right_o keep_v the_o passeover_n among_o themselves_o because_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o israel_n make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o the_o officer_n and_o minister_n of_o any_o one_o synagogue_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v minister_n in_o common_a of_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n in_o proportion_n whereunto_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n require_v the_o lord_n supper_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o impediment_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o unfitnesse_n to_o examine_v themselves_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n requisite_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n more_o than_o be_v require_v to_o receive_v the_o passeover_n but_o now_o because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o another_o constitution_n than_o the_o national_a church_n of_o all_o israel_n baptism_n in_o one_o church_n do_v not_o give_v a_o man_n right_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o another_o unless_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o one_o church_n be_v officer_n of_o all_o as_o in_o israel_n they_o â—erâ—_n or_o unless_o that_o one_o church_n and_o the_o officer_n thereof_o do_v recommend_v their_o right_n and_o power_n to_o another_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o one_o church_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v something_o typical_a that_o be_v not_o in_o our_o church_n as_o one_o temple_n â—â—e_v high_a priest_n one_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v one_o priesthood_n one_o aâ—ke_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o israel_n as_o such_o a_o specifice_n church_n and_o typify_v also_o the_o external_a visible_a unity_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o profess_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o external_a communion_n and_o government_n external_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o this_o agree_v not_o to_o
lord_n supper_n in_o all_o church_n for_o if_o he_o be_v baptise_a to_o christ_n death_n he_o be_v baptise_a to_o all_o church_n and_o 2._o profess_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o all_o church_n and_o so_o have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o all_o church_n for_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o principal_o and_o first_o make_v with_o a_o parishional_a congregation_n but_o with_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o secondary_o with_o a_o parishional_a congregation_n be_v a_o believer_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o one_o congregation_n and_o not_o in_o all_o congregation_n have_v he_o the_o key_n as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o a_o dwell_a house_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o one_o congregation_n and_o lose_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n both_o when_o he_o go_v to_o another_o congregation_n manuscript_n those_o who_o come_v from_o england_n to_o we_o be_v under_o public_a ibid._n scandal_n and_o reproach_n it_o be_v a_o offence_n that_o they_o come_v to_o we_o as_o member_n of_o no_o particular_a church_n visible_a for_o they_o leave_v that_o relatiin_n where_o they_o leave_v their_o habitation_n but_o of_o one_o national_n church_n whereof_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o no_o pattern_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v appoint_v no_o national_n worship_v to_o be_v perform_v answ._n it_o be_v admirable_a that_o leave_v a_o parishional_a church_n in_o england_n they_o leave_v not_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n so_o all_o the_o parishional_a church_n in_o england_n must_v be_v separate_v from_o as_o â—â—om_v no_o church_n yet_o in_o that_o church_n many_o of_o you_o have_v your_o baptism_n your_o conversion_n to_o christ_n your_o call_n to_o the_o miniment_n 2._o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o be_v member_n of_o no_o independent_a church_n in_o england_n whereas_o no_o such_o may_v be_v have_v there_o 3._o be_v it_o a_o fault_n to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o national_n church_n see_v if_o act._n 1._o act._n 6._o act._n 15._o there_o be_v not_o a_o church-meeting_n and_o public_a exercise_n of_o pray_v discuss_v of_o matter_n by_o the_o word_n choose_v of_o officer_n refute_v of_o false_a doctrine_n this_o be_v worship_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o you_o and_o all_o be_v in_o offence_n and_o scandal_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o your_o church_n this_o dâ—sâ—â—â—â—pitis_fw-la augustine_n lay_v to_o donatist_n this_o 18._o pareus_n lay_v upon_o auâ—baptists_n that_o they_o teach_v they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o conceive_v our_o dear_a brethren_n be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n manuscript_n it_o be_v a_o public_a offence_n that_o though_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o some_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n say_v the_o author_n upon_o somâ—_n covenant_n and_o stipulation_n of_o parent_n or_o godfather_n which_o also_o be_v without_o warrant_n yet_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n without_o any_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o repentance_n answ._n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o godfather_n who_o be_v civil_a witness_n that_o the_o parent_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o educate_v the_o child_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o see_v no_o public_a profession_n by_o a_o church-oath_n as_o you_o mean_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o only_o that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o try_v himself_o and_o then_o to_o eat_v nor_o in_o the_o apostle_n church_n at_o all_o if_o you_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o be_v not_o inchurch_v by_o your_o oath_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n on_o earth_n do_v never_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o public_a offence_n that_o in_o the_o parish_n manuscr_n communion_n which_o not_o communion_n of_o spirit_n but_o cohabitation_n beget_v they_o partake_v with_o all_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a person_n not_o exclude_v drunkard_n profane_a swearer_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o a_o little_a leavin_n but_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o leavin_n do_v deep_o leavin_v the_o whole_a lump_n answ._n this_o toleration_n of_o drunkard_n and_o swearer_n in_o the_o lord_n church_n and_o at_o his_o table_n infect_v and_o be_v apt_a to_o leavin_v all_o with_o their_o evil_a conversation_n but_o do_v not_o leavin_v the_o worship_n to_o the_o fellow-worshipper_n nor_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o private_a person_n yea_o nor_o of_o our_o minister_n who_o have_v not_o power_n to_o help_v it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n except_o you_o make_v no_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n where_o a_o scandalous_a person_n be_v tolerate_v for_o suffer_v more_o or_o sewer_n do_v not_o vary_v the_o spece_fw-la to_o be_v a_o sin_n public_o to_o be_v repent_v before_o any_o can_v be_v member_n of_o your_o church_n which_o be_v prodigious_a to_o we_o four_o it_o be_v a_o public_a offence_n say_v the_o author_n that_o they_o have_v worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o conformity_n which_o i_o wish_v be_v public_o repent_v by_o all_o which_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o submit_v to_o a_o antichristian_a government_n and_o the_o will-worship_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o make_v minister_n no_o minister_n so_o as_o they_o must_v receive_v ordination_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o new_a peter_n fall_n take_v not_o away_o his_o apostleship_n nor_o jonahâ—_n fly_v from_o god_n nor_o david_n adultery_n make_v they_o not_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v prophet_n other_o argument_n that_o i_o find_v in_o paper_n from_o new_a england_n be_v these_o first_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n say_v they_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o congregationall_a church_n so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o city_n privilege_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o citizen_n and_o their_o child_n so_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v church_n privilege_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o that_o see_v sigillum_fw-la sequitur_fw-la donum_fw-la to_o apply_v they_o to_o any_o other_o be_v to_o abuse_v they_o as_o the_o scale_n of_o a_o incorporation_n be_v abuse_v when_o it_o be_v add_v to_o confirm_v a_o gift_n to_o one_o who_o be_v not_o a_o free_a man_n of_o that_o incorporation_n he_o be_v incapable_a thereof_o answ._n first_o the_o case_n be_v not_o here_o as_o in_o earthly_a city_n a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o free_a citizen_n in_o one_o burrow_n be_v not_o for_o that_o a_o free_a citizen_n of_o all_o the_o burroughes_n and_o city_n on_o earth_n nor_o be_v he_o who_o be_v civil_o excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o city_n privilege_n in_o one_o city_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o city_n privilege_n in_o all_o other_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o free_a member_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v there_o be_v not_o one_o common_a owner_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o city_n on_o earth_n who_o can_v give_v or_o take_v away_o in_o a_o law-way_n city_n privilege_n but_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherways_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o visible_a church_n for_o he_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o visible_a congregation_n be_v by_o his_o baptism_n and_o sincere_a profession_n and_o his_o profess_a stand_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n a_o member_n of_o all_o visible_a congregation_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n and_o if_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o a_o single_a congregation_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o all_o and_o lose_v right_a to_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o all_o visible_a congregation_n as_o his_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n to_o all_o also_o for_o that_o one_o common_a head_n and_o saviour_n who_o give_v he_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o one_o give_v he_o right_a to_o these_o seal_n in_o all_o for_o we_o worthy_o communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o one_o single_a visible_a congregation_n but_o as_o break_v and_o shed_v for_o the_o whole_a 〈…〉_z universal_a but_o this_o form_n of_o reason_v utter_o abolish_v all_o communion_n of_o church_n nor_o can_v a_o member_n of_o one_o noble_a church_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n in_o another_o visible_a church_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n no_o more_o than_o one_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o privilege_n of_o paris_n who_o be_v only_o a_o citizen_n of_o london_n and_o not_o a_o citizen_n of_o paris_n if_o it_o be_v say_v one_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n
may_v receive_v the_o seal_n in_o another_o congregation_n if_o he_o be_v recommend_v by_o letter_n as_o a_o sound_a professor_n to_o that_o other_o congregation_n i_o answer_v recommendatory_a letter_n can_v never_o give_v a_o church-right_a to_o the_o church-priviledge_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o do_v but_o only_o notify_v manifest_a and_o declare_v the_o church-right_a which_o the_o man_n have_v before_o ergo_fw-la either_o he_o can_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o another_o congregation_n than_o his_o own_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o inchurch_v member_n which_o destroy_v all_o communion_n of_o sister_n church_n or_o if_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o seal_n in_o another_o congregation_n he_o be_v capable_a and_o hâ—d_v a_o church-right_a in_o himself_o before_o he_o receive_v reconimeâ—â—aâ—ory_a letter_n yea_o these_o who_o we_o recommend_v by_o letter_n as_o â—it_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o another_o congregation_n â—â—_o presuppose_v they_o have_v church-right_a to_o the_o seal_n in_o another_o congregation_n visible_a then_o in_o their_o own_o whereof_o they_o be_v member_n except_o our_o testimony_n be_v false_a ergo_fw-la before_o our_o recommendatory_a letter_n the_o person_n of_o approve_a piety_n be_v a_o member_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n about_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o visible_a congregation_n yea_o peter_n clear_o insinuate_v that_o all_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v act._n 8._o 47._o as_o philip_n act._n 8._o 37._o and_o that_o if_o the_o eunuch_n believe_v be_v may_v be_v baptize_v so_o that_o faith_n to_o speak_v proper_o do_v give_v we_o right_o to_o the_o seal_n and_o to_o speak_v accurate_o a_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o give_v a_o man_n right_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o it_o do_v notify_v and_o d_o clare_v to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o man_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n because_o he_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o give_v to_o he_o the_o seal_n and_o that_o profession_n be_v a_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o right_a receiver_n of_o the_o seal_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n but_o faith_n give_v the_o right_a to_o these_o seal_n and_o because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n go_v with_o the_o believer_n when_o he_o go_v to_o another_o visible_a congregation_n than_o his_o own_o that_o faith_n give_v he_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o congregation_n for_o faith_n give_v right_a to_o receive_v christ_n sacramental_o not_o in_o one_o congregation_n only_o but_o in_o all_o and_o a_o visible_a profession_n do_v as_o a_o condition_n notify_v this_o faith_n and_o church-right_a in_o all_o congregation_n ergo_fw-la the_o man_n have_v right_a in_o all_o congregation_n as_o he_o have_v right_a in_o a_o parishional_a church_n but_o our_o brethren_n reply_v peter_n may_v baptize_v cornelius_n though_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v officer_n in_o all_o church_n may_v dispense_v the_o seal_n in_o all_o church_n but_o minister_n now_o be_v pastor_n only_o of_o the_o determinate_a flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o city_n seales_n at_o their_o power_n to_o dispense_v to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o citizen_n answ._n peter_n his_o argument_n to_o baptise_v be_v not_o from_o a_o temporal_a reason_n that_o endure_v for_o a_o while_n but_o from_o a_o moral_a argument_n of_o perpetual_a equity_n and_o necessity_n till_o christ_n second_o come_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o many_o out_o of_o church-state_n and_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v believe_v be_v christian_n of_o approve_a piety_n we_o be_v to_o add_v no_o restriction_n or_o exception_n where_o god_n add_v none_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr distinguendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la they_o that_o believe_v shall_v receive_v the_o seal_n but_o not_o except_o they_o be_v inchurched_n and_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n the_o proposition_n be_v god_n word_n but_o the_o restriction_n or_o exception_n be_v not_o god_n word_n 2._o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o teach_v we_o by_o word_n and_o practice_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_n even_o to_o the_o supper_n those_o who_o do_v try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o our_o brethren_n say_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o cornelius_n be_v in_o church-state_n and_o the_o eunuch_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n argue_v he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o yet_o dissolve_v lydia_n and_o the_o jailor_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n which_o church_n communicate_v with_o paul_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n psal._n 4._o 15._o at_o least_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o lydia_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n answ._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o build_v a_o new_a church_n government_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n upon_o probability_n 2._o if_o cornelius_n lydia_n and_o other_o be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a consequence_n by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a congregation_n without_o inchurching_a of_o they_o by_o your_o church-oath_n for_o you_o make_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o we_o different_a yea_o and_o as_o you_o teach_v all_o circumcise_a be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o have_v right_o to_o their_o passeover_n but_o all_o circumcise_a be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n for_o many_o circumcise_a be_v idolater_n murderer_n profane_a monkey_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o jer._n 10._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o ezek_n 10._o 6._o 17._o 18_o 9_o and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n be_v one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n 〈◊〉_d communicate_v with_o paul_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o christian_a church_n of_o elder_n and_o people_n there_o when_o lydia_n be_v convert_v for_o act_n 16._o 13._o in_o the_o place_n where_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n none_o hear_v paul_n preach_v but_o some_o woman_n ergo_fw-la there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n there_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o jailor_n before_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o no_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n they_o say_v abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v not_o circumcise_v till_o god_n call_v he_o into_o church-covenant_n and_o so_o into_o church-state_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n as_o of_o circumcision_n if_o the_o argument_n take_v for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v good_a why_o may_v we_o not_o inserre_v a_o necessity_n of_o church-membership_a before_o baptism_n as_o of_o church_n membership_n before_o circumcision_n so_o the_o apology_n say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o 11._o baptism_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o believer_n as_o such_o no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o circumcision_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o believer_n as_o such_o and_o baptism_n be_v no_o more_o now_o necessary_a to_o a_o believer_n who_o calling_n or_o another_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n providence_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o live_v in_o church_n fellowship_n with_o god_n people_n than_o circumcision_n be_v necessary_a to_o melchisedeâ—k_v job_n or_o other_o who_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n detain_v from_o church-fellowship_n with_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n yea_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n see_v they_o be_v administrate_v in_o private_a house_n may_v more_o convenient_o be_v administrate_v to_o person_n not_o in_o church-state_n nor_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v be_v administrate_v so_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v seal_v give_v to_o a_o church_n body_n in_o a_o assembly_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o and_o 12._o 13._o answ._n abraham_n sarah_n and_o the_o soul_n they_o have_v get_v in_o charran_n be_v in_o church-state_n obey_v god_n build_v a_o altar_n gen._n 12._o 2_o 3_o 4._o before_o the_o church_n covenant_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o chap._n 17._o and_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o that_o suppose_a oath_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v they_o a_o church_n so_o we_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o church-membership_a to_o one_o single_a congregation_n before_o either_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o entry_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v 2._o
baptism_n but_o signify_v only_o and_o testantur_fw-la the_o remonstrant_n in_o their_o apology_n while_o they_o expone_fw-la our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o will_v reject_v a_o physical_a union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o physical_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o we_o also_o reject_v they_o say_v that_o communion_n signify_v only_o a_o profession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o worship_n whereby_o christian_n solemn_o testify_v that_o they_o adhere_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o â—â—_o partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o of_o devil_n themselves_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 18_o 20._o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o a_o communion_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v more_o gal._n 3._o 17._o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n so_o rom._n 6._o 3._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o â—im_n by_o baptism_n unto_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n t_o it_z 3._o 5._o and_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o naked_a signification_n otherwise_o manna_n save_v israel_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n do_v wash_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n do_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o open_a heaven_n to_o sinner_n therefore_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n something_o be_v make_v what_o it_o be_v not_o before_o as_o by_o partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n the_o partaker_n be_v real_o make_v a_o partaker_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o idolater_n and_o his_o idolatry_n that_o he_o commit_v before_o be_v not_o only_o confirm_v and_o signify_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o and_o in_o this_o civil_a seal_n and_o sacrament_n differ_v as_o i_o observe_v before_o argu._n 4._o god_n say_v they_o have_v a_o church_n when_o there_o be_v neither_o baptism_n nor_o circumcision_n yea_o baptism_n have_v be_v administrate_v and_o 4._o no_o church-member_n make_v thereby_o and_o man_n have_v be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o then_o baptize_v and_o john_n and_o christ_n disciple_n baptize_v matth._n 3._o 6._o john_n 4._o 1._o but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o john_n make_v new_a church_n they_o all_o live_a and_o die_a member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v before_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o after_o become_v member_n of_o christian_a church_n they_o be_v not_o then_o baptize_v when_o they_o be_v so_o admit_v have_v be_v baptize_v before_o answ._n we_o teach_v not_o that_o baptism_n constitute_v the_o church_n simple_o as_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o a_o visible_a membership_n and_o all_o baptize_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o enter_v in_o a_o visible_a profession_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n already_o come_v and_o so_o be_v make_v member_n and_o citizen_n by_o that_o public_a symbol_n and_o seal_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o as_o yet_o it_o receive_v not_o that_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o they_o be_v member_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n for_o these_o be_v not_o contrary_a incorporation_n and_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o when_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o they_o be_v never_o add_v to_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n nor_o need_v they_o to_o be_v add_v see_v they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n before_o argu._n 5._o these_o inconvenience_n say_v they_o shall_v follow_v 1._o baptism_n shall_v be_v administrate_n by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o minister_n at_o all_o for_o who_o shall_v baptize_v they_o who_o be_v convert_v without_o the_o church_n extraordinary_a officer_n be_v cease_v and_o ordinary_a be_v limit_v only_o to_o their_o own_o fâ—â—ks_n also_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v minister_n now_o if_o baptism_n make_v the_o church_n then_o must_v â—â—n_fw-la be_v baptize_v before_o there_o be_v minister_n to_o baptize_v they_o answ._n you_o see_v to_o what_o absurdity_n your_o own_o ground_n drive_v you_o for_o if_o none_o can_v baptize_v but_o these_o of_o a_o fix_a congregation_n and_o if_o they_o can_v baptize_v none_o but_o their_o own_o congregation_n none_o as_o a_o send_v pastor_n who_o foot_n be_v pleasant_a on_o the_o mountain_n can_v preach_v and_o beget_v faith_n in_o a_o company_n of_o unbeliever_n not_o in_o a_o church-state_n which_o be_v a_o limit_v of_o the_o wise_a god_n who_o by_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n can_v beget_v faith_n in_o man_n without_o a_o parishional_a church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n rom._n 10._o 14._o 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n ministerial_a which_o only_o can_v baptize_v be_v before_o the_o officer_n for_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v before_o themselves_o which_o be_v absurd_a nor_o be_v there_o such_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o that_o those_o who_o be_v no_o minister_n shall_v baptize_v 2._o inconvenient_a it_o shall_v follow_v that_o papist_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o have_v baptism_n so_o far_o right_a as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v repeat_v answ._n if_o your_o church-covenant_n be_v that_o which_o essential_o constitute_v a_o church-member_n than_o papist_n atheist_n and_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v church-member_n also_o by_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o may_v swear_v your_o church-oath_n hypocrite_n doubtless_o do_v it_o and_o this_o argument_n be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n as_o against_o we_o for_o it_o shall_v prove_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o sound_a believer_n now_o by_o baptism_n none_o aâ—e_v make_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n except_o where_o baptism_n be_v receive_v by_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v more_o nor_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o papist_n nor_o be_v it_o inconvenient_a to_o say_v that_o papist_n as_o baptize_v &_o under_o that_o reduplication_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o as_o baptize_v thus_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n profess_v the_o sound_a faith_n also_o say_v they_o baptism_n may_v remain_v where_o as_o church-membership_a be_v dissolve_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o excommunication_n matth._n 18._o 17._o or_o of_o voluntary_a and_o unjust_a departure_n 1_o job_n 2._o 19_o judas_n 19_o heb._n 10._o 25._o in_o which_o case_n such_o schismatic_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o 4._o amâ—sius_n say_v and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v dissolve_v the_o church_n membership_n cease_v for_o relata_fw-la se_fw-la mutuo_fw-la ponunt_fw-la &_o tollunt_fw-la answ._n this_o be_v against_o yourselves_o and_o do_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n may_v remain_v external_o without_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n when_o baptism_n remain_v a_o seal_n and_o may_v be_v a_o seal_n of_o a_o grace_n or_o privilege_n which_o be_v interrupt_v or_o remove_v in_o act_n but_o remain_v in_o habit_n as_o to_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o a_o king_n may_v be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o son_n heiâ—eship_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v for_o a_o fault_n be_v disherit_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o place_n the_o church_n and_o church-membership_a be_v relata_fw-la secundum_fw-la esâ—_n not_o secundum_fw-la dici_fw-la only_o or_o relata_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o baptism_n and_o church-membership_a be_v not_o so_o perfect_a relative_n but_o baptism_n do_v remain_v and_o the_o church-membership_a may_v be_v dissolve_v as_o the_o burgess_n ticket_n whereby_o a_o man_n have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o city_n privilege_n may_v remain_v when_o the_o man_n for_o some_o crime_n commit_v against_o the_o city_n have_v lose_v all_o his_o city_n privilege_n and_o be_v not_o now_o a_o free_a citizen_n in_o which_o case_n his_o burgess_n ticket_n seal_v nothing_o to_o he_o so_o baptism_n seal_v not_o actual_a membership_n in_o case_n of_o excommunication_n yet_o remain_v baptism_n valid_a in_o the_o act_n of_o seal_v other_o thing_n as_o for_o schismatickes_n who_o only_o for_o schism_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v hold_v no_o erroneous_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o convince_v they_o be_v yet_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o 7._o morton_n say_v from_o
all_o fundamental_n 3._o total_o and_o final_o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v papist_n who_o say_v thing_n be_v fundamental_a material_o in_o themselves_o as_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o thing_n be_v not_o formal_o fundamental_a but_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o the_o church_n dâ—fineth_v to_o be_v fundamental_a but_o 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v god_n word_n and_o god_n word_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n whether_o the_o church_n define_v it_o or_o no_o to_o abstain_v from_o idolatry_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v though_o aaron_n and_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o contrary_a neither_o do_v god_n word_n borrow_v authority_n from_o man_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n may_v make_v point_n to_o be_v fundamental_a by_o their_o definition_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a then_o may_v the_o church_n make_v article_n of_o faith_n sure_o i_o be_o paipst_n as_o gerson_n occam_n almain_n suarez_n yea_o and_o a_o very_a bellarmine_n be_v against_o this_o yea_o and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v make_v fundamental_a point_n to_o be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n and_o they_o may_v turn_v the_o apostle_n creed_n into_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o for_o ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la potestos_fw-la creare_fw-la &_o annihilare_fw-la 3._o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o define_v article_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o very_a authority_n of_o god_n do_v not_o define_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n except_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v for_o god_n have_v determine_v in_o his_o word_n that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o treas_z but_o that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n be_v not_o i_o hope_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o salvation_n 4._o what_o can_v the_o church_n do_v say_v â—â—dâ—etur_fw-la vincentius_n lyrinens_n but_o declare_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o before_o in_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o declarant_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v counsel_n make_v nothing_o to_o be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n and_o so_o do_v t._n scotus_n say_v verity_n before_o heresy_n erat_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o church_n determinatio_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la vertatem_fw-la say_v oâ—cam_n the_o church_n determination_n make_v no_o truth_n 3._o the_o evidence_n of_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_o be_v grave_o to_o be_v consider_v hence_o these_o distinction_n 1._o one_o may_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o divine_a faith_n as_o peter_n do_v matth._n 16._o 17._o and_o yet_o doubt_v of_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n fundamental_a ergo_fw-la christ_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n and_o be_v crucify_v as_o the_o same_o peter_n doubt_v of_o this_o for_o as_o one_o may_v fall_v in_o a_o grievous_a sin_n though_o regenerate_v and_o fail_v in_o act_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o grace_n in_o habitu_fw-la the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o so_o may_v peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v of_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a john_n 20._o five_o 8_o 9_o in_o a_o act_n of_o weakness_n and_o yet_o have_v save_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v like_o many_o of_o of_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n deny_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o dead_a one_o act_n of_o unbelief_n make_v not_o a_o infidel_n 2._o dist._n a_o simple_a papist_n and_o a_o lutheran_n not_o well_o educate_v do_v believe_v upon_o the_o same_o former_a ground_n that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n &_o have_v a_o habitual_a faith_n of_o this_o article_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o david_n &_o yet_o hold_v transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiatiâ—_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o many_o sundry_a place_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n &_o beyond_o sea_n yet_o the_o connexion_n betwixt_o christ_n humanity_n and_o this_o monster_n of_o transubstantiation_n not_o be_v possible_a all_o the_o error_n may_v be_v mere_o philosophic_a that_o the_o extension_n of_o quantitative_a part_n without_o or_o beyond_o part_n be_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o quantitative_a body_n while_o as_o the_o rude_a man_n believe_v firm_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n and_o so_o believe_v contradictory_n thing_n by_o good_a consequence_n therefore_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v look_v into_o since_o fundamental_a heresy_n be_v essential_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o pertinacy_n and_o selfe-conviction_n do_v inseparable_o follow_v it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n simple_o doubt_v of_o fundamental_a point_n this_o may_v be_v with_o a_o habit_n of_o sound_a faith_n 2._o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n which_o from_o light_a ground_n be_v brangle_v about_o some_o fundamental_a point_n and_o this_o be_v often_o in_o sound_a believer_n who_o may_v and_o do_v believe_v but_o with_o a_o scruple_n 3._o a_o conscience_n believe_v opinion_n and_o conjecture_v and_o guess_v as_o in_o atheist_n this_o be_v damnable_a but_o where_o obstinacy_n be_v as_o defend_v with_o pertinacie_n transubstantiation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o adore_v bread_n this_o pertinacious_a defend_n of_o idolatry_n do_v infer_v necessary_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n humanity_n be_v but_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a and_o not_o save_v 3._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o certitude_n of_o adherence_n formal_a and_o a_o certitude_n of_o adherence_n virtual_a a_o certitude_n of_o adherence_n formal_a be_v when_o one_o do_v adhere_v firm_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o fundamental_n a_o certitude_n of_o adherence_n virtual_a be_v when_o with_o the_o formal_a adherence_n to_o some_o fundamental_a point_n there_o be_v a_o ignorance_n of_o other_o fundamental_a point_n and_o yet_o withal_o a_o gracious_a disposition_n and_o habit_n to_o believe_v other_o fundamental_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v clear_o reveal_v out_o of_o the_o word_n so_o luke_n 24._o christ_n expon_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o glorification_n vers_fw-la 25_o 26_o 27._o to_o the_o disciple_n who_o doubt_v of_o these_o before_o and_o yet_o have_v save_v faith_n of_o other_o fundamental_a point_n matth._n 16._o 17._o 18._o 4._o hence_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o fundamental_n some_o principal_o and_o chief_o so_o call_v even_o the_o element_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o credenda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o pâ—tenda_fw-la thing_n that_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n special_o 2._o agenda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v do_v contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n other_o be_v so_o secundary_o fundamental_a or_o less_o fundamental_n as_o deduce_v from_o these_o yea_o there_o be_v some_o artcle_n of_o the_o creed_n principal_o fundamental_a these_o all_o be_v explicit_o to_o be_v believe_v note_v by_o 4_o vigilius_n martyr_n and_o 4._o pareus_n as_o that_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n other_o article_n be_v but_o modi_fw-la articulorum_fw-la fundamentalium_fw-la and_o exposition_n and_o evident_a determination_n of_o clear_a article_n as_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o take_v on_o our_o flesh_n be_v explain_v by_o this_o conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v expon_v by_o subordinate_a article_n as_o that_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n and_o these_o lesser_a fundamental_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la because_o god_n command_v they_o but_o happy_o non_fw-la necessitate_v medii_fw-la it_o be_v possible_a many_o be_v in_o glory_n who_o believe_v not_o explicit_o but_o only_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o some_o be_v baptize_v in_o voto_fw-la in_o their_o desire_n only_o these_o lesser_a fundamental_n it_o be_v enough_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o non-repugnancy_n or_o negative_a adherence_n to_o these_o so_o as_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v propon_v to_o they_o in_o a_o distinct_a and_o clear_a way_n 5._o the_o faith_n of_o fundamental_n be_v implicit_a three_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o believe_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o our_o adherence_n to_o thing_n believe_v in_o respect_n of_o degree_n the_o faith_n be_v implicit_a and_o weak_a three_o way_n as_o calvin_n may_v teach_v 1._o because_o we_o be_v
of_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o in_o writing_n suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o death-bed-confession_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o worthy_a man_n in_o their_o own_o bowel_n as_o occam_n petrarcha_n gerson_n mirandula_n these_o who_o in_o their_o death_n bed_n renew_v confidence_n in_o merit_n saint_n image_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o other_o side_n the_o false_a church_n all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n excommunicate_v by_o victor_n as_o 6._o bellarmine_n say_v and_o binnius_n 133._o pope_n stephen_n then_o and_o his_o council_n deny_v communion_n to_o cyprian_a and_o fourscore_o of_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o separatist_n and_o cyprian_n and_o his_o adherent_n the_o true_a church_n 2._o in_o this_o division_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o true_a apostolic_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o the_o true_a ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o oppose_v the_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o immediate_a and_o personal_a adherence_n to_o and_o union_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o visible_a church_n the_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n where_o the_o word_n of_o 265._o god_n orthodox_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v we_o think_v unlawful_a and_o the_o place_n for_o separation_n main_o i_o will_v have_v vindicate_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o be_v you_o not_o unequal_o yoke_v together_o with_o unbeliever_n etc._n etc._n robinson_n will_v have_v this_o strong_a for_o their_o separation_n and_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o believe_a corinthian_n communicate_v with_o the_o unbeleeter_n in_o the_o idol_n feast_n but_o with_o all_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n up_o in_o this_o particular_a occasion_n deliver_v a_o general_a doctrine_n as_o from_o â—â—â—â—â—tion_n 1_o cor._n 5._o to_o forbid_v commingle_v with_o fornicator_n with_o 〈◊〉_d person_n with_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o forbid_v partake_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o evil_n yet_o then_o therein_o do_v he_o forbid_v all_o religious_a communion_n with_o they_o since_o their_o very_a prayer_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v their_o evil_n wherein_o whilst_o the_o godly_a do_v communicate_v with_o they_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o acknowledge_v their_o common_a right_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n with_o they_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v good_a that_o robinson_n with_o the_o interpreter_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o paul_n forbid_v communicate_v with_o unbeliever_n aâ—_n idol_n feast_n as_o the_o place_n will_v command_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o mass_n service_n and_o therein_o let_v it_o be_v that_o he_o infer_v a_o general_a ergo_fw-la you_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gentile_n idol_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o in_o their_o service_n which_o they_o give_v to_o their_o false_a god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o general_n which_o include_v separation_n from_o a_o church_n in_o the_o service_n of_o a_o true_a god_n the_o service_n be_v lawful_a and_o only_o evil_a to_o some_o worshipper_n and_o by_o accident_n because_o they_o eat_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n but_o not_o damnation_n to_o other_o 2._o but_o he_o forbid_v say_v he_o all_o partake_n with_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o evil_n i_o distinguish_v their_o evil_n in_o their_o evil_n of_o their_o personal_a sin_n in_o not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o faith_n sincerity_n &_o holy_a zeal_n that_o i_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o worship_v god_n with_o one_o who_o christ_n have_v say_v have_v a_o devil_n and_o shall_v betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o be_v a_o unclean_a man_n job_n 13._o 11_o 12._o 18._o he_o forbid_v all_o partake_n with_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o unlawful_a and_o idol-worship_n or_o in_o their_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n that_o be_v true_a but_o nothing_o against_o we_o or_o for_o your_o separation_n if_o it_o be_v say_v judas_n be_v neither_o convict_v of_o his_o traitory_n to_o christ_n nor_o be_v he_o know_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o name_n to_o be_v the_o man_n for_o some_o of_o they_o suspect_v themselves_o and_o not_o judas_n to_o be_v traitor_n but_o you_o communicate_v with_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v and_o avow_a traitor_n and_o person_n know_v to_o be_v scandalous_a and_o so_o you_o acknowledge_v you_o have_v a_o common_a right_n in_o these_o holy_a thing_n with_o these_o person_n answ._n 1._o christ_n show_v to_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v a_o unclean_a society_n and_o that_o one_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o man_n by_o name_n who_o have_v the_o devil_n they_o know_v the_o society_n to_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v unclean_a for_o that_o one_o man_n his_o cause_n and_o so_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o disciple_n shall_v have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o evil_n and_o the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v commune_v right_a and_o interest_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n with_o some_o who_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o with_o a_o unclean_a society_n but_o you_o can_v condemn_v christ_n and_o the_o disciple_n communicate_v at_o that_o supper_n 2._o though_o the_o scandalous_a person_n be_v not_o convict_v of_o the_o scandal_n that_o do_v make_v the_o scandal_n more_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a to_o the_o scandalous_a person_n in_o that_o he_o dare_v remain_v in_o a_o sin_n though_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o his_o guiltiness_n by_o the_o church_n but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o person_n scandal_n to_o be_v no_o scandal_n and_o no_o uncleanness_n at_o all_o for_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la more_fw-it or_o less_o of_o sin_n do_v not_o vary_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n now_o if_o paul_n will_v the_o corinthian_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n as_o he_o do_v 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o carnal_a man_n such_o as_o go_v to_o law_n with_o their_o brethren_n before_o infidel_n such_o as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n such_o as_o come_v drink_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o they_o be_v not_o convict_v of_o these_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v know_v to_o other_o as_o paul_n do_v declare_v they_o in_o that_o epistle_n they_o must_v pollute_v the_o lord_n table_n before_o the_o church_n convict_v they_o no_o less_o then_o after_o the_o church_n have_v convict_v they_o though_o the_o pollution_n may_v be_v more_o and_o great_a after_o church-conviction_n than_o before_o yet_o paul_n will_v all_o the_o corimbians_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o communion_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o non-convicted_n and_o with_o their_o abominable_a and_o wicked_a sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n which_o none_o can_v teach_v or_o believe_v of_o the_o apostle_n lead_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v not_o to_o take_v part_n of_o their_o evil_n 3._o he_o say_v at_o last_o they_o who_o communicate_v at_o the_o same_o table_n with_o scandalous_a person_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o acknowledge_v their_o common_a right_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n with_o such_o scandalous_a person_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o master_n coachman_n say_v this_o banquet_n 1â—_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o near_a fellowship_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o this_o world_n what_o lie_v sign_n and_o decâ—avable_a demoustâ—ations_n dâ—e_v these_o make_v who_o communicate_v they_o care_v not_o where_o nor_o with_o who_o but_o think_v if_o they_o examine_v themselves_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o forget_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o communion_n for_o if_o we_o sever_v the_o word_n sacrament_n from_o communion_n we_o put_v out_o god_n term_n and_o put_v in_o our_o own_o but_o i_o answer_v 1._o these_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o one_o body_n as_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o &_o profess_o hear_v one_o word_n preach_v do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v one_o communion_n right_a and_o interest_n in_o these_o holy_a thing_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o one_o common_a saviour_n and_o common_a faith_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v this_o communion_n unlawful_a and_o this_o fellowship_n a_o lie_a sign_n because_o all_o baptize_v and_o all_o hear_v one_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o a_o avow_a profession_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v regenerate_v then_o shall_v no_o infant_n be_v baptize_v except_o they_o know_v all_o in_o the_o visible_a congregation_n baptize_v with_o they_o to_o
be_v regenerate_v also_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n most_o inteare_v and_o visible_a with_o all_o who_o be_v baptize_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o inconvenient_a to_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o visible_a body_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o though_o we_o be_v not_o one_o invisible_a true_a and_o mystical_a and_o redeem_v body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o that_o all_o be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o seâ—t_n v_o 3._o and_o that_o all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n v_o 4._o and_o that_o all_o do_v drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n the_o rock_n christ_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o sin_n in_o this_o and_o partake_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o â—ills_n to_o wit_n in_o their_o wicked_a prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 3._o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o v_o 6._o they_o lust_v after_o evil_a thing_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v idolater_n epicure_n fornicator_n tempter_n of_o christ_n and_o mumurer_n and_o there_o sell_v of_o they_o in_o one_o day_n twenty_o three_o thousand_o v_o 7._o 89_o 10_o 11._o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n v_o 16_o 17._o that_o we_o many_o speak_v of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d â—read_v and_o one_o body_n and_o yet_o v_o 21._o many_o of_o these_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n many_o come_v drink_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n many_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n and_o be_v strike_v therefore_o of_o god_n with_o sickness_n and_o deâ—th_n v_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o v_o 33._o paul_n charge_v they_o to_o come_v together_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o a_o shadow_n of_o separation_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o their_o unity_n of_o one_o body_n and_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n v_o 16._o but_o all_o who_o receive_v the_o sign_n have_v not_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n nor_o be_v they_o all_o seal_v as_o one_o body_n mystical_a of_o christ_n only_o they_o be_v in_o profession_n by_o eat_v one_o bread_n declare_v to_o be_v one_o body_n and_o do_v become_v one_o body_n visible_a and_o no_o question_n many_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o themselves_o a_o lie_a sign_n and_o a_o blaneke_v ordinance_n but_o first_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o do_v communicate_v with_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o blaneke_v seal_n and_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o themselves_o a_o lie_a seal_n and_o damnation_n for_o they_o be_v command_v to_o exaamine_v themselves_o and_o so_o to_o eat_v but_o they_o be_v not_o command_v to_o examine_v their_o fellow-communicants_a and_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v themselves_o but_o not_o to_o judge_v their_o fellow-communicants_a master_n coachman_n how_o can_v any_o godly_a man_n consent_n or_o say_v amen_o 11._o say_v be_v to_o such_o a_o holy_a action_n when_o it_o be_v joint_o do_v by_o such_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n answer_v 1_o this_o make_v against_o the_o man_n and_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n for_o they_o admit_v constant_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o be_v not_o receive_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n how_o can_v any_o godly_a man_n say_v amen_n to_o the_o action_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v joint_o do_v by_o god_n enemy_n i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n the_o unity_n of_o faith_n hear_v one_o word_n of_o faith_n preach_v eph._n 4._o 5._o make_v a_o visible_a body_n in_o profession_n even_o as_o the_o joint_a partake_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n make_v one_o body_n by_o obsignation_n or_o seal_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o 2._o division_n of_o heart_n in_o hear_v while_o some_o follow_v paul_n some_o apollo_n some_o cephas_n make_v a_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o christ_n body_n 1_o cor._n 13._o ergo_fw-la in_o hear_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n preach_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a church-union_n for_o all_o division_n of_o that_o kind_n presuppose_v a_o union_n and_o unity_n in_o a_o visible_a incorporation_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o when_o you_o come_v together_o as_o one_o church_n body_n every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n vers_fw-la 4._o he_o that_o prophesi_v edifiesh_a the_o church_n vers_fw-la 31._o so_o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v 35_o it_o be_v shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o saint_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o church_n to_o be_v edify_v and_o comfort_v by_o doctrine_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n do_v all_o joint_o perform_v a_o action_n of_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o that_o one_o church_n and_o one_o visible_a body_n and_o call_v one_o church_n verse_n 4._o 5._o that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v edify_v verse_n 12._o seek_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v by_o prophesy_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o unto_o some_o place_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 28._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n verse_n 34_o 35._o and_o these_o who_o understand_v be_v all_o to_o say_v amen_o to_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v verse_n 16_o 17._o and_o yet_o that_o action_n of_o hear_v and_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v do_v by_o many_o unregenerate_v who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o enmity_n with_o god_n as_o our_o brethren_n grant_v in_o that_o they_o do_v admit_v all_o to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o one_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n preach_v 2._o but_o how_o can_v they_o say_v amen_o say_v he_o to_o a_o holy_a action_n do_v 〈◊〉_d god_n enemy_n i_o answer_v 1._o this_o objection_n be_v no_o less_o against_o paul_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o against_o we_o for_o many_o enemy_n to_o god_n who_o heart_n be_v rocky_a thorny_a and_o stony_a ground_n do_v hear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o god_n commandment_n matth._n 13._o vers_fw-la 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o c._n the_o deaf_a and_o the_o blind_a be_v command_v to_o hear_v esai_n 42._o 18._o esai_n 28._o 9_o 10._o and_o these_o who_o god_n have_v cover_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n isai._n 29._o 9_o 10_o 11._o even_o those_o who_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o fall_v and_o be_v break_v esai_n 8._o 14._o 15_o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o v._n 8._o what_o godly_a man_n can_v say_v amen_o to_o such_o a_o holy_a action_n as_o be_v perform_v by_o god_n enemy_n 2._o the_o godly_a say_n amen_o to_o action_n of_o god_n worship_n two_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n enjoin_v and_o command_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n no_o less_o then_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o we_o be_v to_o countenance_v their_o communicate_v as_o we_o do_v their_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o both_o in_o our_o real_a and_o personal_a presence_n and_o say_v amen_o with_o they_o as_o the_o disciple_n give_v their_o personal_a amen_o and_o their_o countenance_n and_o presence_n to_o a_o holy_a action_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n with_o one_o of_o their_o number_n who_o they_o know_v to_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o dip_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o dish_n with_o this_o man_n after_o christ_n have_v warn_v they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o this_o be_v but_o to_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o external_a worship_n which_o be_v lawful_a according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n 2._o the_o godly_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o action_n of_o worship_n perform_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n by_o approve_v allow_v and_o commend_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o perform_v the_o holy_a action_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o be_v they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o approve_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o hear_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v when_o they_o approve_v their_o perform_n of_o those_o holy_a action_n without_o faith_n and_o with_o wicked_a heart_n and_o hand_n and_o when_o they_o allow_v that_o they_o eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n thus_o no_o godly_a man_n can_v say_v amen_o
order_n and_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o separate_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o all_o other_o people_n as_o appear_v levit._fw-la 23_o 24_o 26._o 11_o 12._o and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n end_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o idol-worship_n here_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o visible_a church_n shall_v separate_v from_o idol_n and_o the_o profane_a world_n in_o their_o idol-worship_n and_o sinful_a conversation_n ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v separate_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n what_o sew_v be_v here_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a church_n or_o true_a worship_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o worshipper_n hear_v what_o interpreter_n say_v as_o loc_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la hoc_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la de_fw-la solo_fw-la discessu_fw-la â—xâ—_n migratione_n quae_fw-la corpore_fw-la fit_a accipi_fw-la quasi_fw-la mox_fw-la migrandum_fw-la sit_fw-la exâ—mnibus_fw-la locis_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la vel_fw-la superstitiones_fw-la exercentur_fw-la vel_fw-la stagitiâ—sâ—ct_n inhoneste_a vivitur_fw-la sic_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la migrandum_fw-la esset_fw-la come_v calvin_n de_fw-fr sugienda_fw-la idololatria_fw-la hic_fw-la concionatur_fw-la item_n nihil_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la licea_n putabant_fw-la in_o externis_fw-la promiscue_n se_fw-la impiis_fw-la super_fw-la ft_n itionibus_fw-la polluâ—bant_fw-la siquidem_fw-la insidelium_fw-la couvivia_fw-la frequent_a ando_fw-la communicabant_fw-la prophanos_fw-la â—_o impuros_fw-la ritus_fw-la cum_fw-la ill_o be_v atqui_fw-la cum_fw-la gravissime_fw-la peccarent_fw-la sibi_fw-la tamen_fw-la â—idebantur_fw-la innoxii_fw-la ergo_fw-la hic_fw-la invehitur_fw-la paulus_n in_fw-la externam_fw-la idololatriâ—â—_n erant_fw-la bullinger_n ego_fw-la quam_fw-la simplicissime_fw-la intelligo_fw-la de_fw-la contagione_fw-la â—orum_fw-la voluptâ—tum_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la adeoque_fw-la idolothytorum_fw-la et_fw-la rerum_fw-la prophanarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la communione_fw-la putant_fw-la quidam_fw-la protâ—nus_fw-la migrandum_fw-la â—x_fw-la quibuslibet_fw-la urbibus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o his_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la deo_fw-la obediant_fw-la meyer_n meyer_n objurgat_fw-la ne_fw-la majorem_fw-la quam_fw-la dedeceret_fw-la christianos_n cum_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la haberent_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la vel_fw-la idolothytis_fw-la vescendo_fw-la vel_fw-la â—â—â—jugium_fw-la contrahendo_fw-la vel_fw-la ludos_fw-la theatrales_fw-la spectando_fw-la meyer_n marlorat_n hâ—tur_fw-la ut_fw-la caveant_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la contagione_fw-la tot_fw-la sordium_fw-la ita_fw-la theophylactus_n ambrose_n et_fw-fr augustinus_n paraphrastes_n non_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d inquit_fw-la sed_fw-la in_fw-la affectibus_fw-la est_fw-la fuga_fw-la quam_fw-la suadet_fw-la so_o beza_n and_o papist_n be_v not_o against_o this_o estius_n neque_fw-la corinthii_n vocabantur_fw-la hâ—bitare_fw-la cum_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la neque_fw-la negotiari_fw-la neque_fw-la cibum_fw-la sumere_fw-la chap._n 8._o v._n 10._o signis_fw-la vocat_fw-la vos_fw-la ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la etc._n etc._n vetat_fw-la arctam_fw-la soâ—iâ—atem_fw-la et_fw-la necessitudinem_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la oriebatur_fw-la periculosa_fw-la quaedam_fw-la necessitâ—s_fw-la communicandi_fw-la in_o moribus_fw-la et_fw-la religione_fw-la salmeron_n docet_fw-la non_fw-la liâ—ere_fw-la christianis_fw-la jungi_fw-la cum_fw-la idelolatris_fw-la non_fw-la relinquendo_fw-la patriam_fw-la aut_fw-la lxum_o sed_fw-la cultum_fw-la illorum_fw-la all_o which_o divine_v accord_n in_o this_o that_o separation_n from_o idolatry_n and_o the_o idoll-table_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v here_o command_v and_o that_o because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o less_o a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o than_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o old_a but_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o what_o weakness_n be_v this_o he_o allude_v to_o israel_n separation_n from_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v personal_a therefore_o we_o be_v in_o person_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n for_o their_o personal_a sin_n when_o the_o worship_n be_v right_a but_o 267._o robinson_n say_v papist_n atheist_n idolater_n anabaptist_n and_o many_o more_o do_v worship_n jesus_n from_o who_o society_n notwithstanding_o you_o profess_v separation_n 2._o the_o ismaelite_n and_o edomite_n do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n though_o not_o after_o a_o true_a manner_n and_o yet_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o people_n separate_v from_o they_o a_o edomite_n may_v not_o bear_v any_o public_a office_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o three_o generation_n yea_o israel_n be_v command_v to_o separate_v from_o israel_n for_o a_o usurpation_n of_o the_o ministry_n num._n 16._o and_o upon_o jeroboam_n his_o defection_n in_o the_o ministry_n worship_n and_o new_a devise_v holy_a day_n 2_o chron._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o king_n 12._o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o answ._n 1._o papist_n anabaptist_n idolater_n be_v disavow_v by_o we_o and_o from_o they_o we_o separate_v because_o though_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n as_o edom_n do_v yet_o they_o close_o do_v evert_v the_o fundamental_o neither_o we_o nor_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o word_n or_o by_o consequence_n do_v evert_v the_o fundamental_o and_o necessary_a point_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o nor_o thyatira_n where_o the_o resurrection_n be_v deny_v and_o false_a doctrine_n maintain_v you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o parallel_v we_o with_o papist_n atheist_n anabaptist_n 2._o no_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o the_o edomite_n and_o ismaelite_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v by_o the_o true_a gospel_n preach_v act._n 2._o 39_o robinson_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o disjoyn_v righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n light_n and_o darkness_n as_o far_o asunder_o as_o believer_n 271._o and_o unbeliever_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n in_o which_o former_a also_o the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o belial_n be_v as_o monstreu_n as_o in_o the_o latter_a also_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o can_v be_v the_o martyr_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o some_o person_n lead_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o some_o not_o shall_v be_v the_o martyr_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v unknown_a to_o scripture_n answ._n 1._o in_o the_o text_n 2_o cor._n 6._o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n light_n and_o darkness_n be_v as_o far_o asunder_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n and_o as_o israel_n and_o edom._n i_o answer_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n material_a of_o false_a worship_n they_o can_v moral_o be_v unite_v that_o be_v true_a believer_n at_o corinth_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o christ_n can_v be_v unite_v with_o such_o as_o in_o idol_n temple_n be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o idol_n worship_n and_o as_o to_o marry_v christ_n and_o belial_n light_n and_o darkness_n be_v a_o monster_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o moral_o monstrous_a that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o corinth_n who_o give_v themselves_o out_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v join_v in_o any_o society_n with_o the_o service_n of_o dumb_a idol_n and_o thus_o far_o israel_n and_o edom_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o idolater_n must_v separate_v and_o part_v company_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n they_o may_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o visible_a corporation_n and_o church_n else_o you_o may_v say_v by_o this_o argument_n because_o faith_n in_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n and_o unbelief_n in_o judas_n be_v as_o contrary_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n and_o as_o israel_n true_a worship_n and_o edom_n false_a worship_n and_o because_o the_o righteousness_n light_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n act._n 8._o and_o the_o unrighteousness_n darkness_n and_o unbelief_n of_o simon_n magus_n be_v contrary_a to_o other_o as_o they_o be_v as_o contrary_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n that_o therefore_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n and_o judas_n make_v not_o one_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n with_o he_o though_o baptize_v and_o join_v to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v up_o one_o visible_a church_n now_o since_o you_o acknowledge_v no_o visible_a church_n but_o there_o be_v in_o it_o beside_o unbeliever_n though_o not_o see_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n of_o your_o own_o wherein_o this_o monstruous_a combination_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v not_o and_o so_o all_o your_o church_n be_v false_a in_o their_o constitution_n if_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n lead_v by_o god_n and_o regenerate_v and_o of_o hypocrite_n lead_v by_o satan_n and_o unregenerate_v and_o these_o meeting_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a worship_n as_o judas_n and_o the_o
eleven_o do_v eat_v one_o and_o the_o same_o passover_n the_o scripture_n say_v robinson_n denounce_v the_o same_o judgement_n 272._o of_o god_n ezech._n 18._o upon_o he_o that_o defile_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n as_o to_o he_o who_o lift_v his_o eye_n to_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o idol_n thereof_o and_o murderer_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n as_o well_o as_o idolater_n and_o matth._n 28._o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v every_o obstinate_a offender_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o paul_n charge_v the_o corinthian_n to_o avoid_v fâ—rnicators_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 5._o as_o well_o as_o idolater_n so_o all_o carnal_a man_n be_v idolater_n make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o titus_n call_v profane_a person_n unbeliever_n or_o infidel_n ergo_fw-la we_o shall_v walk_v towards_o the_o one_o as_o towards_o the_o other_o that_o be_v separate_z from_o they_o both_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a god_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o lewd_a and_o unknown_a hypocrite_n as_o against_o worshipper_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o zidonian_o as_o your_o place_n prove_v ezek._n 18._o rev._n 22._o but_o your_o logic_n be_v poor_a and_o blind_a that_o you_o will_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v secret_a hypocrite_n and_o so_o from_o your_o own_o church_n as_o you_o will_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o zidonian_o who_o worship_v profess_o baaâ—_n and_o deny_v jehovah_n to_o be_v god_n you_o make_v argument_n without_o head_n or_o foot_n 2._o murderer_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o hater_n of_o their_o brethren_n who_o be_v murderer_n from_o life_n eternal_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 15._o as_o idolater_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la you_o will_v exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o separate_v from_o they_o it_o be_v good_a that_o you_o come_v out_o with_o anabaptist_n to_o make_v these_o only_a of_o your_o visible_a church_n who_o shall_v reign_v in_o glory_n with_o christ_n and_o these_o only_a and_o all_o without_o your_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v firebrand_n of_o hell_n as_o revel_v 22._o 15._o 3._o we_o be_v 1_o cor._n 5._o to_o avoid_v fornicator_n no_o less_o than_o idolater_n true_a ergo_fw-la we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v fornicator_n see_v they_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v false_a in_o its_o constitution_n as_o we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o a_o society_n of_o heathen_a idolater_n who_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n do_v you_o love_v such_o consequence_n man_n not_o forsake_v of_o mother_n wit_n will_v say_v i_o must_v separate_v from_o aaron_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o act_n of_o adore_v the_o golden_a calf_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o false_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o will_v you_o hence_o infer_v because_o god_n punish_v fornication_n no_o less_o than_o idolatry_n that_o i_o be_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o all_o their_o person_n and_o society_n in_o the_o very_a true_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o some_o few_o person_n there_o be_v fornicator_n and_o carnal_a sure_o then_o paul_n do_v not_o his_o duty_n who_o command_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o wherein_o there_o be_v carnal_a man_n and_o denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o such_o as_o for_o gain_n go_v to_o the_o law_n with_o their_o brethren_n and_o that_o before_o infidel_n yea_o because_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o demerit_n thereof_o except_o you_o devise_v venial_n exclude_v man_n out_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n we_o must_v separate_v from_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v none_o so_o clean_o but_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n in_o it_o which_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o idolatry_n do_v though_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n but_o some_o ignorant_a one_o say_v the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o eat_v at_o the_o communion_n table_n or_o if_o it_o be_v of_o familiar_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o civil_a converse_v then_o much_o more_o be_v we_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v entire_a fellowship_n with_o he_o as_o the_o phrase_n note_v psal._n 4._o 9_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o my_o bread_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o bâ—ele_n against_o i_o joh._n 13._o 18._o psal._n 55_o 13._o so_o do_v chrysostome_n theâ—phylact_v we_o oecumenius_n expound_v this_o place_n bullinger_n contubâ—â—nium_fw-la &_o interiorem_fw-la convictum_fw-la prohibet_fw-la so_o calvin_n peter_n martyr_n bâ—za_n piscator_fw-la pareus_n so_o erasmus_n and_o aquinas_n haymo_n gagneius_n nor_o be_v all_o eat_v whatsoever_o with_o heathen_a person_n forbid_v paul_n practise_v the_o contrary_a act._n 13._o 14._o 5._o 6._o act._n 14._o 8._o 9_o act._n 17._o 16_o 17._o act._n 27._o 34_o 35_o 36._o act._n 28._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 27._o 2._o the_o wife_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v a_o toro_fw-it &_o mensa_fw-la from_o the_o excommunicate_v husband_n nor_o the_o son_n from_o the_o excommunicate_v father_n no_o positive_a law_n can_v cancel_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o can_v hence_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o keep_v any_o church_n communion_n with_o these_o or_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n though_o they_o be_v at_o the_o table_n 1._o because_o such_o eat_a damnation_n to_o themselves_o not_o to_o other_o 2._o because_o no_o private_a person_n can_v separate_v for_o the_o church_n sin_n if_o the_o man_n be_v not_o convict_v and_o last_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o its_o right_a constitution_n that_o be_v as_o mr._n robinson_n 273._o teach_v we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n â—â—th_v write_v his_o covenant_n we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o it_o so_o as_o if_o one_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o non-converted_n though_o not_o scandalous_a he_o must_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o non-conversion_n never_o break_v out_o in_o scandal_n a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o mr._n robinson_n object_v act._n 2._o 40._o save_o yourself_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n ans._n that_o be_v from_o the_o malicious_a jew_n who_o deny_v 267._o christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n profess_v christ_n but_o robinson_n say_v you_o deny_v visible_o god_n and_o his_o son_n christ._n answ._n 1._o such_o as_o be_v thus_o scandalous_a be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o 2._o if_o the_o church_n neglect_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o we_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v out_o and_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n by_o separate_v from_o they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o godly_a forsake_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o there_o be_v many_o scandalous_a person_n 3._o there_o be_v great_a odds_n betwixt_o a_o froward_a generation_n profess_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o jew_n act._n 2._o and_o from_o such_o a_o church_n we_o be_v to_o separate_v total_o and_o betwixt_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v many_o wicked_a person_n who_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n deny_v christ_n and_o yet_o do_v believe_v sound_o or_o orthodox_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o salvation_n and_o hold_v in_o profession_n the_o orthodox_n faith_n for_o though_o we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o bad_a conversation_n of_o such_o a_o generation_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church-worship_n and_o church-societie_n of_o such_o a_o generation_n therefore_o paul_n may_v well_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o he_o be_v once_o a_o member_n because_o after_o christ_n death_n ascension_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o now_o become_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o salvation_n simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o because_o the_o jew_n malicious_o deny_v they_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o a_o scandalous_a life_n in_o many_o of_o the_o professor_n be_v not_o for_o that_o any_o ground_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n profess_v such_o fundamental_a point_n robinson_n say_v from_o job_n 17._o 6._o 7._o 9_o where_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o 269._o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v gather_v by_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n but_o i_o answer_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a church_n but_o
arminian_n pelagian_n and_o old_a anabaptist_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o may_v make_v judas_n who_o they_o allege_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n no_o less_o than_o peter_n a_o example_n of_o their_o universal_a election_n and_o of_o the_o small_a apostasy_n of_o the_o true_o elect_a and_o regenerate_v and_o you_o have_v to_o side_n with_o you_o in_o this_o the_o apostate_n 22._o peter_n bertius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o arminian_n at_o hage_n 22â—_n arminius_n himself_o the_o socinian_o as_o 61._o socinus_n 68_o theoph._n 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o may_v see_v yourselves_o refute_v by_o amesius_n 457._o refute_v the_o arminian_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hage_n and_o this_o you_o express_o say_v with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o 1._o because_o as_o you_o say_v judas_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n who_o alone_o of_o all_o they_o so_o give_v to_o he_o he_o have_v lose_a ergo_fw-la christ_n speak_v of_o a_o visible_a donation_n answ._n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a joh._n 6._o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o way_n cast_v out_o v_o 39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o â—â—th_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o judas_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o lose_v and_o be_v not_o raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o one_o which_o come_v that_o be_v believe_v in_o christ._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o very_a exception_n of_o the_o arminian_n and_o amesius_n answer_v quae_fw-la scriptura_fw-la manifesto_fw-la est_fw-la judicio_fw-la judam_fw-la non_fw-la it_o a_o christo_fw-la datum_fw-la &_o commendatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la ut_fw-la â—aeteros_fw-la christ_n say_v robinson_n speak_v of_o such_o person_n as_o the_o world_n hate_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n job_n 15._o 14._o but_o the_o wicked_a world_n 〈◊〉_d not_o hate_v man_n as_o they_o be_v elect_v before_o god_n and_o invisible_o or_o inward_o separate_v â—ut_v as_o they_o be_v outward_o separate_v whether_o they_o be_v inward_o so_o or_o not_o answ._n 1._o invisible_a election_n and_o the_o contrary_a spirit_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o which_o be_v most_o unlike_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o cause_n why_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v they_o and_o this_o choose_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v see_v and_o make_v visible_a by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o wicked_a world_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v nothing_o he_o speak_v of_o election_n that_o be_v visible_a or_o make_v visible_a yet_o not_o as_o visible_a for_o often_o paul_n term_v the_o visible_a church_n saint_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o when_o he_o term_v they_o such_o he_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o a_o visible_a church_n yet_o not_o as_o visible_a because_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v a_o thing_n formal_o and_o proper_o invisible_a for_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoptien_n be_v not_o thing_n visible_a or_o obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n but_o separatist_n be_v often_o deceive_v with_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o visible_a saint_n ergo_fw-la he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o visible_a saint_n this_o be_v the_o vain_a collection_n of_o ignorant_a anabaptist_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o every_o privilege_n that_o he_o do_v ascribe_v to_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v visible_a he_o say_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o colossian_n ch_n 3._o v._n 3._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n a_o unvisible_a life_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o colossian_n as_o they_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n so_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n make_v manifest_a and_o visible_a be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o separation_n be_v formal_o invisible_a and_o not_o see_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n to_o choose_v man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o eye_n mortal_a can_v see_v his_o action_n as_o they_o be_v such_o and_o therefore_o except_o robinson_n prove_v that_o this_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v common_a to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o peter_n and_o judas_n he_o bring_v nothing_o against_o we_o to_o prove_v his_o point_n but_o he_o plain_o contradict_v his_o own_o tenant_n for_o in_o his_o first_o reason_n he_o will_v have_v the_o true_a church_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n as_o judas_n the_o traitor_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n which_o we_o grant_v that_o be_v separation_n in_o show_n and_o in_o profession_n and_o so_o make_v his_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o traitor_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o can_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n his_o mystical_a body_n and_o his_o redeem_a flock_n now_o he_o still_o harp_v on_o this_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n right_o constitute_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o redeem_v of_o god_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o say_v with_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a separation_n from_o the_o world_n essential_a to_o such_o a_o church_n as_o they_o dream_v of_o to_o wit_n of_o call_v saint_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o never_o one_o of_o that_o side_n understand_v to_o this_o day_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n though_o they_o talk_v and_o write_v much_o of_o it_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o essence_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n agreee_v not_o equal_o to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o visible_a church_n yea_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a be_v not_o formal_o a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o redeem_a church_n only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n last_o he_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o such_o a_o choose_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v of_o send_v unto_o the_o world_n v_o 18._o which_o send_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o external_a so_o be_v the_o selection_n and_o separation_n speak_v of_o answ._n the_o choose_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o send_v unto_o the_o world_n for_o send_v unto_o the_o world_n be_v a_o apostolic_a send_v common_n to_o judas_n with_o the_o rest_n whereby_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n of_o choose_a and_o unchosen_a of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a but_o to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v to_o christ_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o who_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o lose_a and_o reprobate_a world_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o the_o send_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v altogether_o visible_a for_o the_o gift_n of_o they_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o send_v the_o apostle_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v a_o gift_a man_n be_v a_o send_v prophet_n but_o the_o lord_n his_o gift_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o visible_a you_o can_v say_v robinson_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o devil_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v separate_v from_o the_o ungodly_a 77â—â—_n answ._n the_o table_n of_o idol_n be_v that_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o of_o false_a worship_n kind_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n that_o we_o must_v separate_v from_o but_o a_o scandalous_a person_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n by_o accident_n in_o respect_n the_o person_n be_v out_o of_o christ_n eat_v damnation_n to_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o kind_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n to_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o it_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o judas_n the_o devil_n table_n because_o satan_n enter_v in_o he_o with_o a_o sup_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o betray_v the_o lord_n and_o christ_n tell_v before_o one_o of_o they_o twelve_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o so_o to_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o devil_n table_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o disciple_n separate_v therefrom_o further_o he_o object_v paul_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o knâ—â—ed_v lump_n and_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_a constitution_n find_v so_o many_o aberration_n and_o defection_n from_o that_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v gather_v unto_o a_o church_n who_o dare_v open_a so_o profane_a a_o mouth_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o faithful_a labourer_n
the_o most_o part_n 2._o if_o the_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o idolatry_n or_o sin_n of_o a_o wicked_a conversation_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n remain_v pure_a and_o sound_n at_o least_o in_o profess_a fundamental_o 3._o if_o the_o idolatry_n be_v essential_a idolatry_n as_o the_o adore_v of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n or_o only_a idolatry_n by_o participation_n as_o popish_a ceremony_n the_o surplice_n and_o cross_n be_v as_o mean_n of_o worship_n but_o not_o adore_v and_o so_o be_v idol_n by_o participation_n as_o ceremonic_n amesius_n and_o 23._o m._n ball_n do_v well_o distinguish_v and_o before_o they_o so_o do_v the_o learned_a 2._o reynold_n and_o 322._o bilson_n make_v use_n of_o the_o distinction_n 4._o all_o lenity_n must_v be_v use_v against_o a_o church_n if_o not_o more_o lenity_n than_o we_o use_v in_o proceed_v against_o single_a person_n 5._o divers_a degree_n of_o separation_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v hence_o these_o consideration_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o separation_n negative_a or_o a_o non-union_n and_o a_o separation_n positive_a though_o a_o church_n of_o schismatic_n retain_v the_o sound_a faith_n yet_o separate_v from_o other_o be_v desert_v by_o any_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a separation_n from_o â—_o true_a church_n and_o laudable_a as_o the_o faithful_a in_o augustins_n time_n do_v well_o in_o separate_v from_o the_o donatist_n for_o with_o they_o they_o be_v never_o one_o in_o that_o faction_n though_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n hold_v by_o donatist_n but_o keep_v a_o positive_a union_n with_o they_o so_o do_v all_o the_o faithful_a well_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o separatist_n 2._o if_o the_o whole_a and_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v idolatrous_a and_o worship_v idol_n which_o be_v essential_a idolatry_n we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o two_o tribe_n do_v well_o as_o ciâ—_n mr._n ball_n say_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o jeroboam_n calf_n and_o the_o godly_a laudable_o 2_o king_n 16._o 11._o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o israel_n and_o church_n of_o god_n because_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n be_v set_v up_o and_o because_o of_o the_o high_a place_n thing_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n as_o lutheran_n image_n may_v be_v call_v and_o be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 34._o idolatry_n yet_o be_v they_o idolatry_n by_o participation_n and_o so_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10._o paul_n do_v not_o command_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o 3._o consideration_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o most_o part_n or_o from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o least_o and_o best_a part_n in_o achabs_n time_n israel_n and_o the_o church_n thereof_o for_o the_o most_o part_n worship_v baal_n elias_n micajaâ—_n obadiah_n and_o other_o godly_a separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o most_o part_n jeremiah_n wish_v to_o have_v a_o cottage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n no_o doubt_n a_o godly_a wish_n that_o he_o may_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n all_o then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n corrupt_v yet_o remain_v they_o a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o part_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o least_o and_o best_a part_n thereof_o the_o godly_a in_o england_n who_o refuse_v the_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o antichristian_a bishop_n do_v well_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o england_n and_o yet_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o main_a and_o worst_a part_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o ministerial_a church_n 4._o considerate_a if_o a_o church_n be_v incorrigible_a in_o a_o wicked_a conversation_n and_o yet_o retain_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v presume_v god_n have_v there_o some_o to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o where_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v there_o also_o where_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v there_o also_o christ_n church_n presence_n be_v and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v much_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o for_o the_o case_n be_v not_o here_o as_o with_o one_o simple_a person_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a all_o be_v not_o involve_v in_o that_o incorrigible_a obstinacy_n &_o that_o be_v yet_o a_o true_a visible_a communion_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o remain_v for_o there_o be_v some_o union_n with_o the_o head_n christ_n where_o the_o faith_n be_v keep_v sound_n and_o that_o visible_o though_o a_o private_a brother_n remain_v sound_n in_o the_o faith_n yet_o be_v scandalous_a and_o obstinate_o flagitious_a be_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o as_o a_o heathen_a yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o deal_v so_o with_o a_o orthodox_n church_n where_o most_o part_n be_v scandalous_a 5._o considerate_a i_o see_v not_o but_o we_o may_v separate_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o bread_n be_v adore_v and_o from_o baptism_n where_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v add_v to_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o we_o profess_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o visible_o allow_v truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o that_o church_n which_o do_v pollute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v it_o with_o our_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o visible_a profession_n of_o a_o church_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o doctrine_n mention_v by_o that_o church_n 6._o we_o may_v well_o hold_v that_o est_fw-la ambrose_n say_v well_o that_o a_o church_n want_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v 7._o there_o be_v a_o force_a separation_n through_o tyranny_n from_o personal_a communion_n and_o a_o voluntary_a separation_n david_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v israel_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o former_a be_v not_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o separation_n from_o rome_n have_v something_o of_o the_o former_a the_o latter_a will_v be_v wise_o consider_v 8._o there_o may_v be_v cause_n of_o non-union_n with_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n paul_n will_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o reject_v christ_n till_o they_o open_o blaspheme_v act._n 13._o 44_o 45_o 46._o act._n 18._o 16._o and_o when_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o blaspheme_v paul_n shake_v his_o â—ayment_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o be_o clean_a from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v to_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v a_o lawful_a separation_n and_o yet_o before_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o any_o shall_v have_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o deny_v the_o messiah_n and_o persecute_v his_o servant_n act._n 4._o act._n 5._o see_v there_o be_v a_o clean_a church_n to_o which_o convert_v might_n join_v themselves_o act._n 2._o 40_o 41_o 42._o 9_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o leave_v a_o less_o clean_a church_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o go_v to_o a_o pure_a and_o clean_a though_o one_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o no_o church_n have_v liberty_n of_o election_n to_o join_v to_o that_o church_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a 10._o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o church_n make_v defection_n from_o the_o truth_n the_o lesser_a part_n remain_v sound_a the_o great_a part_n be_v the_o church_n of_o separatist_n though_o the_o many_a and_o great_a part_n in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n be_v the_o church_n yet_o in_o the_o case_n of_o right_a discipline_n the_o best_a though_o sewest_fw-mi be_v the_o church_n for_o truth_n be_v like_a life_n that_o retire_v from_o the_o many_a member_n unto_o the_o heart_n and_o there_o remain_v in_o its_o fountain_n in_o case_n of_o danger_n chap._n 4._o sect_n 6._o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a england_n in_o this_o section_n the_o reverend_a author_n dispute_v against_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n of_o unbelieved_a or_o excommunicate_v neareit_n 6._o parent_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o my_o former_a treatise_n only_o here_o i_o vindicate_v our_o doctrine_n and_o first_o the_o author_n be_v press_v with_o this_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n want_v indeed_o the_o free_a passage_n of_o life_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n till_o they_o be_v tuitch_v with_o repentance_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o that_o knit_v they_o in_o a_o bond_n of_o conjunction_n with_o christ._n the_o author_n answer_v it_o be_v true_a such_o excommunicate_n
as_o be_v true_o faithful_a remain_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n remain_v in_o they_o yet_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a join_v in_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n they_o be_v not_o knit_v but_o whole_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o communion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n nor_o faith_n itself_o that_o knit_v a_o man_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o a_o holy_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v violate_v by_o a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n he_o be_v now_o not_o as_o a_o dead_a palsie-member_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n though_o be_v may_v remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v yet_o he_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o portion_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o the_o particular_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n now_o sacrament_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n nor_o the_o member_n thereof_o as_o such_o but_o to_o the_o visible_a particular_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v no_o more_o baptize_v his_o child_n than_o the_o child_n of_o a_o heathen_a i_o answer_v first_o if_o faith_n remain_v in_o some_o excommunicate_v person_n as_o you_o grant_v it_o must_v be_v see_v in_o a_o profession_n for_o though_o for_o some_o particular_a scandal_n the_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o cut_v off_o as_o we_o now_o suppone_v for_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n to_o gentilisine_n or_o judaisme_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v curse_v with_o the_o great_a excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 16._o v._n 22._o and_o so_o though_o he_o be_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heathen_a in_o that_o act_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n a_o heathen_a but_o a_o brother_n and_o to_o be_v admonish_v as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 15._o and_o the_o church_n be_v to_o use_v excommunication_n as_o a_o medicine_n with_o intention_n to_o save_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o a_o excommunicate_v apostate_n be_v not_o so_o now_o if_o he_o retain_v faith_n to_o the_o church_n decern_v he_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o so_o far_o a_o visible_a membership_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o covenant_n ergo_fw-la for_o that_o profess_a faith_n by_o our_o brethren_n grant_n his_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o so_o be_v not_o whole_o cut_v off_o but_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a palsy_n member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o as_o a_o member_n though_o in_o a_o deliquie_n and_o lethargy_n 2._o you_o say_v to_o the_o faithful_a of_o a_o particular_a church_n the_o excommunicate_a be_v whole_o cut_v off_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v if_o his_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n as_o they_o be_v if_o he_o just_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v he_o not_o also_o cut_v off_o to_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earthâ—_n be_v not_o all_o the_o church_n to_o repute_v he_o as_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o heathen_a i_o believe_v they_o be_v but_o you_o deny_v in_o this_o all_o visible_a communion_n of_o church_n 3._o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n that_o knit_v a_o man_n to_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n but_o a_o holy_a profession_n but_o in_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n if_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n remain_v as_o you_o grant_v this_o faith_n must_v be_v see_v by_o you_o in_o a_o holy_a profession_n else_o to_o you_o he_o have_v no_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o his_o profession_n of_o faith_n remain_v entire_a though_o it_o be_v violate_v in_o the_o particular_a obstinate_a remain_v in_o one_o scandal_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n he_o be_v whole_o cut_v off_o since_o his_o profession_n remain_v 4._o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n nor_o faith_n itself_o that_o knit_v a_o man_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a visible_a church_n but_o a_o holy_a profession_n of_o faith_n then_o i_o say_v one_o may_v be_v knit_v to_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o a_o true_a member_n thereof_o though_o he_o want_v both_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n itself_o i_o prove_v the_o connexion_n a_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o true_a member_n of_o a_o church_n though_o he_o want_v that_o which_o do_v not_o knit_v he_o to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v undeniable_a but_o without_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n or_o faith_n itself_o as_o you_o say_v he_o be_v knit_v to_o the_o true_a church_n ergo._fw-la but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o your_o doctrine_n who_o require_v chap._n 3._o sect_n 3._o that_o none_o must_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n his_o body_n the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o noâ—_n only_o by_o external_a profession_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n now_o consider_v my_o reverend_a brethren_n if_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n nor_o faith_n itself_o and_o sure_o by_o this_o you_o cast_v down_o and_o mar_v the_o constitution_n of_o your_o visible_a church_n when_o you_o exclude_v from_o the_o member_n thereof_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n itself_o and_o you_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n itself_o be_v accidental_a to_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a which_o we_o also_o teach_v and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n require_v to_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n 5._o but_o i_o will_v glad_o learn_v how_o you_o contra-distinguish_a these_o two_o faith_n and_o a_o holy_a profession_n of_o faith_n do_v you_o imagine_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o holy_a profession_n knit_v a_o man_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n nor_o faith_n itself_o it_o be_v arminian_n holiness_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o a_o holy_a profession_n a_o profession_n conceive_v to_o be_v holy_a though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o than_o you_o do_v yet_o bad_o contradivide_v a_o holy_a profession_n from_o faith_n for_o before_o any_o can_v be_v knit_v as_o a_o member_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o be_v to_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n a_o believer_n and_o so_o to_o have_v both_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n itself_o though_o indeed_o he_o have_v neither_o of_o the_o two_o and_o so_o faith_n be_v as_o well_o that_o which_o knit_v a_o man_n as_o a_o member_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o holiness_n 6._o if_o he_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v he_o therefore_o so_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o so_o that_o you_o dare_v no_o more_o receive_v he_o to_o the_o supper_n nor_o his_o seed_n to_o baptism_n nor_o you_o dare_v receive_v a_o heathen_a and_o his_o seed_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o heathen_a a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v but_o the_o excommunicate_v you_o presume_v be_v such_o a_o one_o 7._o what_o warrant_v have_v you_o for_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v such_o but_o to_o the_o visible_a certain_o god_n ordain_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o believer_n as_o believer_n and_o because_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o only_a true_a right_n of_o interest_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n profession_n do_v but_o declare_v who_o believe_v and_o who_o believe_v not_o and_o consequent_o who_o have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o who_o not_o but_o profession_n do_v not_o make_v right_a but_o declare_v who_o have_v right_a the_o author_n subjoin_v christ_n give_v no_o due_a right_n unto_o baptism_n to_o the_o child_n but_o by_o the_o father_n right_a unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o by_o take_v away_o right_o unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o father_n he_o take_v away_o the_o child_n right_n also_o the_o personal_a sin_n of_o the_o parent_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a private_a personal_a sin_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o public_a person_n of_o his_o family_n for_o as_o his_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n at_o his_o receive_n
unto_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o public_a person_n receive_v he_o and_o his_o child_n who_o can_v make_v no_o profession_n but_o by_o his_o mouth_n unto_o the_o church_n so_o his_o violation_n of_o his_o profession_n by_o a_o scandalous_a criâ—â—_n be_v as_o a_o public_a violation_n thereof_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o seed_n who_o stand_v or_o fall_v before_o the_o church_n in_o his_o name_n and_o his_o person_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a christ_n give_v right_a to_o baptism_n to_o the_o child_n by_o the_o father_n right_a i_o distinguish_v that_o by_o the_o near_a father_n only_o i_o deny_v by_o the_o right_n of_o father_n in_o general_a true_a but_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o baptism_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o near_a parent_n for_o if_o these_o who_o be_v descend_v of_o abraham_n and_o david_n many_o generation_n upward_o from_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o have_v right_a to_o circumcision_n for_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o david_n and_o abraham_n and_o the_o near_a father_n sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o take_v away_o the_o right_n to_o the_o covenant_n from_o the_o child_n and_o right_a to_o the_o church_n communion_n 2._o i_o much_o doubt_n if_o the_o child_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o i_o deny_v that_o he_o lose_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o father_n scandalous_a crime_n which_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o do_v reverence_n grave_n and_o learned_a divine_n who_o speak_v so_o epist._n oecolampadius_n and_o 302._o zuinglius_fw-la say_v that_o insant_n be_v sanctify_v by_o their_o parent_n faith_n but_o i_o conceive_v they_o take_v the_o word_n faith_n objective_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n profeff_v by_o the_o father_n and_o not_o subjective_o but_o i_o think_v that_o great_a divine_a sapere_fw-la beza_n say_v well_o that_o no_o man_n be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n faith_n nor_o can_v the_o parent_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o child_n which_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a nor_o to_o say_v that_o one_o man_n live_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o another_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v wise_a by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o another_o man_n how_o then_o be_v infant_n within_o the_o covenant_n for_o their_o parent_n i_o answer_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o father_n that_o be_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o their_o father_n they_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n for_o that_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n galat._n 3._o 8._o comprehend_v all_o the_o believe_a gentile_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o child_n of_o papist_n and_o excommunicate_a protestant_n which_o be_v bear_v within_o our_o visible_a church_n be_v baptize_v if_o their_o forefather_n have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o i_o think_v the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o 464._o doctor_n morton_n who_o say_v the_o child_n of_o all_o papist_n anabaptist_n or_o other_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o pagan_n because_o the_o parent_n of_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n have_v once_o be_v dedicate_v to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o child_n say_v he_o have_v only_o interest_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o catholic_a while_o as_o the_o parent_n themselves_o stand_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n which_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o actual_a consent_n they_o have_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o i_o think_v the_o scripture_n say_v here_o with_o we_o that_o the_o near_a parent_n be_v not_o the_o only_a conveyor_n and_o propagator_n of_o federall_a holiness_n to_o the_o posterity_n psal._n 106._o 35._o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o heathen_a and_o learned_a their_o work_n 36._o and_o they_o serve_v their_o idol_n etc._n etc._n 44._o nevertheless_o he_o regard_v their_o affliction_n 45._o and_o he_o remember_v for_o they_o his_o covenant_n what_o covenant_n his_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o yet_o their_o near_a father_n sin_v v_o 6._o we_o have_v sin_v and_o our_o father_n v_o 7._o our_o father_n understand_v not_o thy_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n they_o remember_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n but_o provoke_v he_o at_o the_o sea_n even_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n v_o 8._o nevertheless_o be_v save_v they_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n his_o name_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n by_o which_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n by_o promise_n be_v engage_v esa._n 63._o 10._o but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o v_o 11._o then_o he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a moses_n and_o his_o people_n say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o lead_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o also_o isaiah_n 51._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o most_o evident_o ezek._n 20._o 8._o they_o rebel_v against_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o wrought_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v pollute_v before_o the_o heathen_a among_o who_o they_o be_v in_o who_o sight_n i_o make_v myself_o know_v unto_o they_o in_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n now_o this_o name_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v his_o covenant_n jerem._n 31._o 32._o which_o he_o make_v with_o they_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o covenant_n be_v extend_v unto_o the_o christian_a church_n heb._n 8._o 8._o 9_o 10._o now_o if_o god_n give_v right_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o mean_v federall_a right_n to_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n though_o their_o near_a parent_n rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n that_o same_o covenant_n in_o all_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o endure_v yet_o yea_o and_o be_v make_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n â—al_n 3._o 8._o heb._n 8._o 8_o 9_o 10._o for_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n national_a make_v with_o the_o whole_a race_n not_o with_o the_o son_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o near_a parent_n say_v as_o be_v clear_a after_o christ_n ascension_n unto_o heaven_n act._n 2._o 39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o their_o father_n kill_v the_o prophet_n matth._n 23._o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o they_o be_v a_o wicked_a generation_n under_o blood_n v_o 37._o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o external_o and_o in_o a_o federall_n and_o church_n profession_n have_v right_a ecclesiastic_a to_o the_o covenant_n to_o who_o the_o external_a call_n of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n do_v belong_v while_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v so_o the_o call_v nation_n though_o the_o near_a parent_n have_v kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o reject_v the_o call_n of_o god_n matth._n 23._o 33._o 34._o 37._o be_v the_o nation_n which_o have_v external_a and_o church-right_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n and_o rom._n 11._o 28._o as_o concern_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n they_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n now_o their_o near_a father_n malicious_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o holy_a nation_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 16._o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n and_o a_o holy_a root_n and_o the_o child_n be_v also_o the_o holy_a branch_n holy_a with_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o joshua_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o circumcise_v the_o people_n at_o gilgal_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o near_a parent_n who_o earcass_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o he_o circumcise_v they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o people_n now_o this_o reproach_n be_v uncircumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o reproach_n of_o the_o philistines_n so_o goliath_n be_v call_v a_o uncircumcised_a philistim_o and_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n without_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n yea_o by_o this_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o circumcise_v the_o son_n of_o achab_n and_o jezabel_n who_o near_a parent_n be_v slave_n to_o idolatry_n and_o who_o be_v bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o be_v there_o reason_n to_o circumcise_v jeroboam'_v son_n in_o who_o there_o be_v some_o good_a for_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v wicked_a apostate_n and_o very_o often_o by_o
this_o doctrine_n shall_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o line_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n and_o from_o david_n to_o christ_n even_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o near_a parent_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o many_o time_n shall_v god_n have_v cast_v off_o his_o people_n who_o be_v foreknow_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v rom._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o to_o these_o i_o add_v if_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v only_o right_a to_o baptism_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o near_a parent_n only_o then_o be_v this_o to_o be_v conceive_v either_o to_o be_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n in_o the_o near_a parent_n or_o only_a faith_n in_o profession_n if_o you_o say_v the_o former_a then_o 1._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v parent_n in_o who_o be_v faith_n or_o the_o seed_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o contrary_a of_o which_o you_o affirm_v 2._o then_o the_o seed_n and_o infant_n of_o no_o parent_n but_o of_o such_o only_a as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o contrary_a whereof_o you_o teach_v while_o you_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o but_o to_o the_o visible_a particular_a church_n 3._o the_o infant_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a parent_n though_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v no_o right_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o covenant_n though_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o bear_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v admirable_a to_o we_o now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o hypocrite_n and_o unbelieved_a parent_n have_v often_o such_o a_o lustre_n of_o a_o green_a and_o fairelike_a profession_n as_o that_o they_o go_v for_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o their_o child_n be_v by_o christ_n warrant_n and_o right_v baptize_v i_o come_v to_o the_o other_o point_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o near_a parent_n only_o true_a in_o profession_n and_o show_n before_o man_n give_v right_a to_o their_o infant_n to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o 1._o apparent_a and_o bypocriticall_a faith_n confer_v true_a right_n to_o the_o seal_n to_o infant_n and_o there_o be_v not_o require_v as_o the_o author_n say_v chap._n 3._o sect._n 3_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o call_v of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a not_o only_o in_o external_a 3_o profession_n but_o also_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n 2._o god_n have_v warrant_v his_o church_n to_o put_v his_o seal_n upon_o a_o falsehood_n and_o to_o confer_v the_o seal_n upon_o infant_n for_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o this_o your_o writer_n think_v inconvenient_a and_o absurd_a also_o it_o be_v object_v by_o we_o that_o excommunicate_v child_n be_v in_o no_o better_a case_n by_o this_o doctrine_n than_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o infidel_n the_o author_n answer_v we_o willing_o say_v he_o put_v a_o difference_n excommunicate_n be_v near_o to_o help_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o conversion_n than_o turk_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o because_o excommunication_n itself_o be_v a_o mean_a that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v and_o turk_n be_v near_o than_o apostate_n who_o turn_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o better_a never_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n then_o to_o turn_v back_o but_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o heathen_a matth._n 18._o and_o therefore_o neither_o parent_n nor_o child_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n answ._n this_o be_v not_o a_o answer_n for_o the_o infant_n of_o excommunicate_n though_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o ancestor_n as_o grandfather_n who_o be_v true_a believer_n yet_o as_o infant_n and_o die_a in_o infancy_n be_v no_o less_o without_o the_o covenant_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o seal_v thereof_o by_o you_o then_o the_o infant_n of_o turk_n 2._o the_o infant_n of_o near_a parent_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n though_o wicked_a be_v not_o exclude_v from_o circumcision_n nor_o be_v they_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o profane_a heathen_a and_o the_o same_o covenant_n make_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v make_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o seed_n gal._n 3._o 8._o heb._n 8._o 9_o 10._o rom._n 11._o 27._o 28._o act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o we_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n extend_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o therefore_o the_o line_n 20._o of_o the_o covenant-mercy_n be_v not_o break_v off_o for_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o near_a parent_n our_o author_n answer_v be_v the_o extension_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o extend_v baptism_n to_o the_o child_n of_o excommunicate_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o ancestor_n it_o may_v suffice_v as_o well_o to_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o insidel_n and_o apostate_n for_o it_o be_v not_o above_o sixty_o and_o six_o generation_n from_o noah_n to_o christ_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o genealogy_n luk._n 3._o 13._o and_o there_o have_v not_o pass_v as_o many_o more_o generation_n from_o christ_n time_n england_n to_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n of_o the_o present_a age_n and_o all_o will_v not_o amount_v say_v they_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o two_o hundred_o generation_n the_o true_a meaning_n be_v that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a and_o rich_a mercy_n may_v and_o do_v extend_v thought_n of_o redeem_v and_o convert_v mercy_n and_o grace_n unto_o thousand_o generation_n but_o he_o never_o allow_v his_o church_n any_o warrant_n to_o receive_v unto_o their_o covenant_n and_o communion_n the_o child_n of_o godly_a parent_n who_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o much_o less_o a_o thousand_o generation_n nay_o rather_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o child_n depend_v upon_o the_o next_o immediate_a parent_n to_o wit_n upon_o such_o faith_n as_o denominate_v they_o believer_n in_o opposition_n to_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n and_o that_o holiness_n to_o the_o child_n be_v call_v federall_n which_o receive_v they_o unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n thereof_o answ._n 1._o we_o stand_v not_o on_o the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o precise_o nor_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v that_o for_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n a_o 7._o definite_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a wrath_n follow_v the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n to_o the_o ten_o generation_n deut._n 23._o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o edomite_n and_o egyptian_a though_o curse_a enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o three_o generation_n v_o 7._o 8._o the_o lord_n here_o walk_v in_o a_o latitude_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v extend_v to_o more_o generation_n a_o thousand_o for_o four_o beyond_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o do_v the_o author_n consequence_n stand_v good_a that_o then_o we_o have_v right_a and_o warrant_v to_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o turk_n pagan_n and_o indian_n as_o for_o one_o single_a apostate_n i_o account_v he_o as_o one_o single_a excommunicate_a christian_a in_o this_o point_n because_o the_o lord_n comparison_n of_o proportion_n hold_v in_o generation_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o generation_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n which_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o profess_a love_n of_o a_o nation_n that_o be_v federal_o holy_a now_o turk_n and_o indian_n be_v neither_o lover_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o profession_n through_o federall_a holiness_n such_o and_o it_o be_v most_o pregnant_a against_o such_o as_o confine_v and_o imprison_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n towards_o poor_a infant_n to_o their_o next_o immediate_a parent_n and_o by_o the_o author_n interpretation_n the_o thousand_o generation_n to_o which_o god_n extend_v mercy_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o because_o if_o the_o wicked_a two_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v violater_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o nine_o hundred_o forego_v generation_n have_v be_v lover_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o covenant_n mercy_n be_v interrupt_v to_o the_o innocent_a infant_n in_o this_o innocent_a and_o they_o be_v translate_v over_o to_o the_o class_n and_o roll_n of_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o pagan_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o hundred_o of_o generation_n
the_o lord_n in_o this_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o people_n who_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o who_o he_o fulfil_v this_o promise_n of_o show_v mercy_n to_o many_o generation_n though_o their_o near_a parent_n be_v griever_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o rebeller_n against_o he_o for_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n sake_n can_v be_v so_o narrow_a and_o pinch_v in_o mercy_n to_o the_o posterity_n as_o to_o reduce_v a_o thousand_o generation_n to_o one_o as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o hungry_a extension_n of_o mercy_n as_o the_o author_n expon_v it_o to_o god_n extend_v of_o thought_n of_o redeem_v and_o convert_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n which_o he_o have_v to_o turk_n for_o these_o thought_n of_o redeem_n be_v from_o the_o free_a and_o absolute_a decree_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n but_o this_o be_v a_o express_a promise_n of_o extend_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o necessity_n of_o his_o veracitie_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o covenant_n can_v contraveene_n 3._o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 7._o be_v corrupt_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n intent_n which_o be_v to_o resolve_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o believe_a wife_n marry_v on_o a_o pagan_a husband_n or_o a_o believe_a husband_n marry_v on_o a_o pagan_a wife_n shall_v divorce_v and_o separate_v because_o the_o seed_n will_v seem_v by_o god_n law_n to_o be_v unclean_a para_n 9_o 2._o paul_n answer_v if_o one_o be_v holy_a and_o profess_v the_o faith_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v holy_a v_o 14._o whereas_o if_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v pagan_n and_o heathen_a the_o seed_n shall_v be_v unholy_a and_o void_a of_o federall_a holiness_n than_o be_v the_o child_n unclean_a but_o the_o consequence_n be_v frivolous_a if_o both_o be_v pagan_n and_o heathen_a and_o unbeliever_n for_o so_o the_o author_n do_v well_o expound_v the_o unbelieved_a husband_n than_o the_o seed_n be_v unclean_a and_o void_a of_o federall_a holiness_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la if_o both_o the_o christian_a parent_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o be_v scandalous_a and_o wicked_a they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o parishional_a visible_a church_n then_o be_v the_o child_n unclean_a and_o void_a of_o all_o federall_a holiness_n and_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o deny_v this_o connexion_n for_o there_o be_v great_a odds_o betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o child_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o scandalous_a parent_n the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o heathen_a be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o child_n of_o excommunicate_n be_v as_o turk_n and_o heathen_a ergo_fw-la the_o child_n of_o excommunicate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v the_o syllogism_n be_v vicious_a in_o its_o sorme_n 2._o it_o fail_v in_o its_o matter_n for_o child_n of_o excommunicate_n because_o of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o ancestor_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n be_v not_o so_o the_o author_n add_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o parent_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o election_n or_o redemption_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d a_o bastard_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o believer_n heâ—â—â—nes_n 11._o 32._o yet_o a_o bastard_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o come_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o ten_o generation_n deuteronom_n â—3_n 2._o answ._n it_o be_v true_a the_o want_n of_o baptism_n be_v no_o hazard_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n nor_o do_v we_o urge_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o excommunicate_n shall_v be_v baptize_v because_o we_o think_v baptism_n necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la as_o papist_n do_v but_o neither_o we_o nor_o papist_n nor_o any_o except_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o late_a belgiâ—â—e_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o as_o christiâ—surpaâ—um_fw-la episcopius_n 53._o henri_fw-fr we_o sâ—â—tius_n baptis_fw-la somnerus_n 57_o socinus_n deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o indeed_o if_o you_o urge_v the_o constitution_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o do_v of_o member_n call_v of_o god_n and_o saint_n not_o only_o in_o external_a profession_n but_o also_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n as_o you_o do_v express_o say_v e_z in_o this_o treatise_n we_o see_v not_o how_o you_o can_v hold_v that_o infant_n can_v be_v baptize_v at_o all_o while_n they_o come_v to_o age_n and_o can_v give_v token_n to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n for_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o you_o put_v god_n seal_v upon_o a_o blank_a which_o you_o think_v absurd_a in_o the_o close_n of_o this_o section_n the_o author_n reason_v against_o godfather_n which_o be_v to_o we_o of_o civil_a use_n and_o no_o part_n of_o baptism_n he_o allege_v he_o know_v not_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o to_o allow_v a_o 3_o faithful_a man_n liberty_n to_o entitle_v another_o man_n his_o child_n to_o baptism_n only_o upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o promise_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o his_o education_n unless_o the_o child_n be_v either_o bear_v in_o his_o house_n or_o resign_v to_o he_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o his_o house_n as_o his_o own_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o infant_n of_o believe_a father_n absent_a in_o other_o land_n upon_o their_o lawful_a calling_n be_v by_o this_o hold_v from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o pagan_n for_o no_o fault_n in_o the_o parent_n 2._o a_o promise_n of_o education_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v here_o make_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o baptise_v a_o infant_n whereas_o always_o before_o the_o author_n contend_v for_o a_o holy_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o both_o or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o one_o of_o the_o near_a parent_n but_o we_o know_v that_o a_o friend_n may_v undertake_v the_o christian_a education_n of_o the_o child_n of_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n who_o be_v to_o you_o as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o pagan_a we_o think_v upon_o such_o a_o promise_n you_o can_v not_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o a_o turk_n ergo_fw-la excommunicate_v person_n and_o turk_n be_v not_o alike_o as_o you_o say_v chap._n 5._o sect_n 1._o and_o 2._o tâ—â—â—hing_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n author_n we_o proceed_v not_o unto_o censure_n but_o in_o case_n of_o some_o know_a 1_o offence_n answ._n what_o if_o a_o member_n of_o your_o church_n do_v â—how_v himself_o in_o private_a to_o some_o brethren_n to_o be_v a_o non-regenerated_n person_n and_o so_o indeed_o not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o your_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o non-regeneration_n which_o be_v against_o christ_n way_n matth._n 18._o who_o will_v have_v such_o sin_n as_o if_o deny_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o two_o witness_n only_o to_o be_v censurable_a by_o the_o church_n else_o you_o shall_v retain_v such_o a_o one_o and_o admit_v he_o to_o profane_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o first_o and_o second_o section_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o examine_v but_o what_o have_v be_v handle_v already_o especial_o the_o people_n power_n in_o church-affaire_n have_v be_v full_o discuss_v only_o the_o author_n will_v have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n a_o worship_n not_o pecuâ—iar_a to_o the_o church_n but_o common_a to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church-state_n at_o all_o and_o that_o ordinary_o in_o respect_n that_o indian_n and_o heathen_n may_v come_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o but_o this_o prove_v not_o but_o that_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v another_o mystery_n here_o as_o from_o the_o first_o chapter_n second_o section_n then_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o gift_a person_n yea_o ordinary_a preach_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n before_o there_o be_v any_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v hence_o be_v that_o quest._n i._o whether_o conversion_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n be_v ordinary_o the_o proper_a fruit_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o a_o send_v pastor_n or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o pastor_n not_o as_o pastor_n but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v and_o so_o of_o all_o person_n not_o in_o office_n yet_o gift_v to_o preach_v the_o church_n of_o new-england_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o thirty_o two_o question_n send_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o old_a england_n answer_v 29._o by_o certain_a thesis_n which_o i_o set_v down_o and_o examine_v 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n follow_v not_o always_o the_o preach_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v
require_v no_o call_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v one_o a_o lawful_a minister_n and_o your_o argument_n they_o have_v and_o you_o have_v their_o argument_n to_o evert_v all_o ministry_n and_o order_n of_o call_v of_o pastor_n so_o teach_v the_o arminian_n and_o so_o episcopius_n disp_n 26._o thes_n 4._o 5._o necessitatem_fw-la missionis_fw-la jam_fw-la cessare_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la episcopius_n pâ—inde_fw-la fas_fw-la licitumve_fw-la esse_fw-la homini_fw-la christianâ—_n non_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o magno_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la casu_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o enormi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la defectione_n sed_fw-la quovis_fw-la etiam_fw-la tempore_fw-la uâ—rbum_fw-la divinum_fw-la docere_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la sit_fw-la idoneus_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la doari_fw-la uâ—lunt_fw-la id_fw-la serio_fw-la &_o obnixè_fw-la postulant_fw-la so_o do_v the_o socinian_o aâ—_n lr_n roddeccius_fw-la in_o not_o be_v in_o lib._n smiglecii_n pag._n 3._o confitemur_fw-la &_o olim_fw-la â—â—lâ—sie_n ministros_fw-la vocari_fw-la potuisse_fw-la imo_fw-la vocatos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la vocâ—ri_fw-la posse_fw-la in_fw-la vero_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la olim_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o hodie_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ad_fw-la mâ—nus_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la requiratur_fw-la hoc_fw-la veer_fw-la &_o perpetuo_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la catâ—ch_v siâ—_n raccoviensis_fw-la cap._n 11._o 305._o 306._o cum_fw-la per_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la ex_fw-la praesâ—ripto_o apostolicae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la constituuntur_fw-la &_o in_o his_o duabus_fw-la rebus_fw-la praest_n â—ut_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la innocontiâ_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la aptitudine_fw-la propter_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la svam_fw-la merito_fw-la in_o venire_fw-la debent_fw-la smaleius_fw-la in_fw-la refut_n thes_n d._n frantzii_fw-la parte_fw-la 2._o disp_n 4._o pag._n 377._o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o questione_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr hujusmodi_fw-la constitutio_fw-la sit_fw-la prorsus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la constituendum_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la ministrum_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la nos_fw-la negamus_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la tale_n quod_fw-la caput_fw-la reiest_n in_o descriptione_n eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la constituendum_fw-la requiritur_fw-la nec_fw-la uspiam_fw-la judicatum_fw-la vel_fw-la levissime_fw-la videmus_fw-la cum_fw-la qui_fw-la talis_fw-la sit_fw-la postea_fw-la vocari_fw-la &_o mittiab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la debere_fw-la imo_fw-la posse_fw-la aliquem_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la munus_fw-la tale_n concupiscere_fw-la vel_fw-la affâ—ctare_fw-la manifest_a scriptum_fw-la legimus_fw-la theoph._n nicolay_v in_o refut_n tract_n de_fw-fr miss_n ministrorum_fw-la cap._n 10._o pag._n 80_o 87._o 88_o munus_fw-la docendi_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la est_fw-la honos_fw-la quam_fw-la labour_n laborem_fw-la autem_fw-la semper_fw-la sumere_fw-la linnet_n hâ—ores_fw-la non_fw-la item_n &_o pag._n 91._o docet_fw-la paulus_n rectâ—_n id_fw-la fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la unumquâ—mque_fw-la munus_fw-la docendi_fw-la aggredi_fw-la mâ—do_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la aptus_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la aggredi_fw-la cogitat_fw-la vel_fw-la cupit_fw-la quest._n ii_o whether_o or_o not_o all_o gift_a person_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n public_o and_o ordinary_o for_o the_o gather_n in_o of_o soul_n to_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o official_a authority_n or_o church_n call_v to_o that_o ministry_n our_o brethren_n hold_v all_o gift_a person_n not_o in_o office_n may_v ordinary_o preach_v public_o so_o teach_v mr._n robinson_n in_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o people_n ple_n t_o for_o prophesy_v the_o argument_n of_o which_o book_n i_o shall_v short_o discuss_v hence_o these_o consideration_n 1._o distinct._n there_o be_v one_o power_n of_o public_a preach_n in_o a_o church_n not_o constitute_v and_o another_o in_o a_o church_n constitute_v gift_a person_n in_o extraordinary_a case_n where_o a_o church_n be_v not_o plant_v may_v public_o preach_v but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o in_o a_o church_n constitute_v 2._o distinct._n pastor_n not_o only_o as_o gift_a man_n but_o as_o pastor_n be_v â—illed_v of_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v christ_n visible_a kingdom_n and_o visible_a society_n to_o make_v person_n member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v 3._o dist._n public_a preach_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n both_o subjective_o as_o be_v only_o in_o the_o church_n and_o objective_o as_o be_v only_o exercise_v on_o the_o church_n member_n pierce_v but_o upon_o pagans'_n by_o accident_n 4._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o call_n to_o a_o habitual_a and_o ordinary_a prophesy_v here_o be_v require_v not_o only_o a_o call_n by_o gift_n but_o also_o a_o collation_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o office_n either_o immediate_o by_o god_n or_o mediate_o by_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v a_o call_n to_o some_o particular_a or_o occasional_a act_n of_o exhort_v as_o the_o martyr_n and_o stephen_n be_v call_v to_o give_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o a_o king_n in_o battle_n to_o exhort_v his_o army_n or_o a_o prince_n his_o subject_n to_o piety_n and_o to_o this_o latter_a there_o be_v no_o other_o call_v require_v but_o the_o place_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o exhorte_a though_o he_o be_v not_o by_o office_n a_o pastor_n 5._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o formal_a call_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o a_o virtual_a and_o interpretative_a call_n or_o tacit_a approbation_n of_o the_o church_n when_o learned_a man_n of_o eminent_a gift_n not_o in_o office_n do_v write_v commentary_n sermon_n on_o canonic_a scripture_n and_o tractate_v resuting_a heresy_n to_o this_o the_o tacit_a approbation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v but_o these_o have_v not_o ordinary_a pastoral_a care_n nor_o be_v they_o the_o ordinary_a converter_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o pretend_a prophet_n of_o separatist_n be_v 6._o dist._n gift_a christian_n may_v occasional_o admonish_v warn_v rebuke_n and_o exhort_v one_o another_o 1._o private_o 2._o without_o any_o pastoral_n care_n of_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v a_o church_n but_o only_o as_o they_o occasional_o converse_v with_o they_o 3._o excommuni_fw-la officio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n charity_n tie_v one_o member_n to_o help_v another_o 4._o not_o authoritative_o by_o special_a office_n but_o all_o authority_n here_o be_v from_o the_o word_n occasional_o speak_v the_o pastor_n be_v to_o preach_v 1._o public_o 2._o to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n 3._o with_o a_o pastoral_a obligation_n to_o all_o alike_o whether_o he_o converse_v daily_o with_o they_o or_o not_o 4._o not_o only_o by_o the_o tie_n of_o common_a charity_n but_o by_o a_o virtue_n of_o a_o special_a office_n 5._o with_o authority_n both_o objective_n from_o the_o word_n and_o official_a from_o his_o charge_n 6._o and_o be_v obliâ—ged_v to_o separate_v himself_o for_o this_o charge_n allanerly_a as_o a_o watchman_n who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o jesus_n christ._n our_o brethren_n hold_v that_o the_o ordinary_a and_o establish_a way_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v be_v make_v fit_a material_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o private_a christian_n as_o gift_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v public_o and_o to_o gather_v a_o true_a church_n to_o christ._n 2._o that_o none_o unconvert_v as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v under_o any_o pastoral_a care_n of_o christ_n officer_n 3._o that_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n do_v convert_v none_o but_o only_o confirm_v those_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o that_o if_o pastor_n shall_v convert_v any_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o accident_n as_o we_o say_v with_o aristotle_n musicus_n curate_n aegrotum_fw-la a_o musician_n cure_v a_o sick_a man_n which_o he_o do_v no_o way_n as_o a_o musician_n for_o pastor_n do_v convert_v as_o gift_a person_n and_o not_o as_o pastor_n and_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v no_o proper_a church-work_n but_o accidental_a to_o pastor_n but_o that_o none_o can_v take_v on_o he_o lawful_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n public_o in_o the_o establish_a and_o ordinary_o approve_a way_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n but_o he_o who_o be_v not_o only_o gift_v but_o also_o call_v thereunto_o by_o god_n and_o his_o church_n i_o prove_v 1._o argum._n if_o faith_n come_v ordinary_o by_o hear_v a_o pastor_n send_v of_o god_n and_o such_o pastor_n as_o be_v call_v messenger_n with_o good_a news_n and_o watchman_n not_o only_o gift_v but_o also_o instruct_v with_o authority_n of_o office_n then_o be_v not_o gift_a person_n because_o gift_v call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v ordinary_a converter_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a rom._n 10._o 14._o for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o these_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa._n 52._o 8._o thy_o watchman_n shall_v lift_v up_o the_o voice_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o confirm_v that_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n
matth._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o call_v apostle_n to_o the_o 3._o i_o answer_v ignorance_n of_o fundamental_a point_n not_o full_o propose_v and_o reveal_v if_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o save_a faith_n to_o believe_v these_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v reveal_v such_o be_v as_o in_o the_o lord_n disciple_n matth._n 16._o 16_o 17._o luk._n 12._o 32._o luk._n 22._o 28_o 29._o may_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o young_a and_o as_o yet_o limit_v apostle_n matth._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o who_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o measure_n act._n 1._o 8_o 9_o that_o be_v requisite_a for_o apostle_n in_o their_o full_a apostolic_a charge_n and_o make_v infallible_a penman_n of_o canonic_a scripture_n send_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o 4._o i_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o non-residents_a because_o they_o return_v to_o reside_v with_o christ_n after_o they_o have_v casten_z out_o devil_n joh._n 4._o 1_o 2._o which_o your_o lay-prophet_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n can_v lawful_o do_v not_o to_o be_v idle_a but_o to_o learn_v more_o and_o to_o be_v eye_n and_o care_v witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n to_o glory_n of_o christ_n charge_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o matth._n 26._o 37_o 38_o 39_o luk._n 24._o 50_o 51_o 52._o joh._n 20._o 19_o 20._o act._n 4._o 20._o which_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o may_v preach_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v a_o pastor_n in_o his_o study_n attend_v reading_z as_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o though_o he_o be_v not_o then_o teach_v a_o nonresident_a to_o the_o 5._o i_o say_v when_o christ_n ascend_v unto_o heaven_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o gift_v of_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o restrict_n the_o institution_n of_o apostle_n to_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o his_o ascension_n for_o you_o grant_v that_o after_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o before_o his_o ascension_n they_o be_v ordain_v apostle_n matth._n 28._o 19_o joh._n 20._o 23._o but_o the_o full_a send_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o ascension_n as_o a_o special_a fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n act._n 1._o 8_o 9_o joh._n 16._o v._n 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o therefore_o be_v their_o send_v call_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o second_o point_n give_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o apostle_n till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v lay-prophet_n or_o prophet_n out_o of_o office_n for_o they_o may_v have_v be_v pastor_n in_o office_n though_o not_o apostle_n in_o office_n for_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o other_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n else_o where_o be_v scribe_n pharisee_n lawyer_n doctor_n all_o sitter_n in_o moses_n his_o chair_n they_o be_v not_o apostle_n sure_a what_o be_v they_o then_o all_o teacher_n out_o of_o office_n no_o if_o then_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v teacher_n in_o office_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v not_o apostle_n as_o in_o the_o fullness_n and_o plenitude_n thereof_o they_o be_v not_o till_o christ_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a i_o prove_v as_o much_o as_o take_v this_o argument_n for_o lay-prophet_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o non-officed_n teacher_n but_o call_v apostle_n or_o pastor_n i_o prove_v 1._o argum._n judas_n be_v choose_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o a_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la far_o more_o be_v the_o rest_n i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n 1._o act._n 20._o let_v another_o take_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o charge_n 2._o v_o 17._o he_o take_v part_n with_o we_o say_v they_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o ministry_n 3._o mathias_n v._n 25._o be_v choose_v in_o that_o place_n and_o apostleship_n from_o which_o judas_n fall_v now_o lay-prophet_n have_v no_o official_a episcopacy_n no_o ministry_n nor_o can_v any_o choose_v in_o their_o place_n say_v to_o be_v choose_v to_o a_o apostleship_n joh._n 6._o 7._o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o this_o choose_n be_v to_o a_o embassage_n say_v cyrill_a augustine_n euthymius_n and_o all_o our_o divine_n with_o they_o 2._o matth._n 10._o 2._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n v_o 5._o he_o send_v they_o what_o power_n he_o give_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n job._n 20._o that_o he_o give_v to_o they_o towards_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n v_o 11_o 12_o 13._o under_o the_o name_n of_o offer_a peace_n magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la mark_n 13._o 14._o mark_n 3._o 14._o he_o ordain_v twelve_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v twelve_o to_o be_v with_o he_o which_o he_o may_v send_v to_o preach_v luk._n 9_o 1._o and_o he_o call_v the_o twelve_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v send_v they_o he_o take_v they_o from_o their_o fish_n and_o make_v they_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o matth._n 10._o 10._o he_o call_v they_o workman_n worthy_a of_o their_o hire_n private_a prophet_n be_v not_o gift_v nor_o send_v nor_o take_v from_o their_o calling_n nor_o be_v they_o workman_n deserve_v stipend_n for_o that_o be_v due_a to_o prophet_n by_o office_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o 14._o gal._n 6._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 3._o those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v the_o seal_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o baptize_v be_v not_o private_a or_o unofficed_a prophet_n but_o send_v of_o god_n and_o in_o office_n as_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o and_o pag._n robinson_n grant_v this_o and_o so_o do_v separatist_n teach_v 21._o but_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o resurrection_n baptize_v joh._n 4._o 2._o 4._o those_o who_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o life_n miracle_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v the_o same_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n be_v pastor_n 5._o those_o who_o be_v twelve_o select_a man_n choose_v luk._n 6._o 13._o name_v apostle_n mark_n 9_o 35._o mark_n 10._o 32._o luk._n 8._o 1._o to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v matth._n 18._o 17_o 18_o 19_o matth._n 16._o 19_o be_v not_o unoffice_v man_n 6._o this_o be_v a_o popish_a opinion_n and_o to_o be_v suspect_v for_o papist_n to_o advance_v peter_n to_o a_o popedom_n will_v have_v he_o no_o apostle_n while_o after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o 9_o bellarmine_n say_v imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v essential_a to_o holy_a order_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v no_o presbyter_n while_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o make_v the_o apostle_n and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 4._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n hint_v at_o the_o same_o opinion_n bellarmine_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v make_v priest_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n to_o sacrifice_v christ_n body_n but_o not_o presbyter_n till_o after_o that_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 50._o cardinal_n hosius_n 1._o martinus_n ledesma_n 5._o petrus_n a_o soto_n say_v the_o disciple_n be_v make_v apostle_n joh._n 21._o 21_o toletus_n say_v they_o have_v power_n before_o this_o time_n to_o preach_v but_o not_o to_o forgive_v sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n while_o now_o and_o poenitentiae_fw-la cardinal_n cajetan_n say_v here_o be_v first_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n ordain_v and_o it_o be_v true_a 56._o cyrillus_n and_o 88_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o john_n 21._o soli_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la only_a pastor_n by_o this_o place_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o not_o by_o this_o place_n only_o for_o they_o say_v that_o matth._n 16._o power_n be_v give_v 1._o joannes_n de_fw-fr lugo_n the_o pope_n professor_n at_o rome_n teach_v that_o joh._n 21._o the_o apostle_n first_o receive_v this_o power_n and_o jayne_o with_o he_o 6._o suarez_n 13._o thomas_n sanchez_n 236._o aegidius_n coniuk_n 9_o and_o vasquez_n though_o as_o good_a as_o they_o say_v the_o contrary_a as_o 10._o panormitanus_fw-la a_o late_a schooleman_n 9_o avila_n and_o 8._o sylvester_n and_o 3._o john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n write_v against_o papist_n and_o their_o pope_n power_n of_o dethron_a king_n sai_z how_o can_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v example_n of_o good_a order_n preach_v and_o baptize_v if_o they_o be_v mere_a layick_n and_o not_o pastor_n while_n after_o christ_n be_v arisen_a from_o the_o dead_a 43._o robinson_n cit_v luk._n 8._o 39_o christ_n bid_v the_o dispossess_v man_n gâ—shew_o what_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v it_o now_o
miracle_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o write_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v joh._n 20._o 30._o and_o they_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la this_o man_n be_v no_o prophet_n preach_v the_o gospel_n answ._n 1._o this_o will_v not_o conclude_v the_o question_n 1._o one_o man_n publish_v one_o single_a miracle_n wrought_v upon_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o 2._o and_o upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n do_v show_v what_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o he_o 3._o he_o be_v command_v to_o publish_v it_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o domestics_n only_o matth._n 5._o 19_o go_v to_o thy_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o thy_o own_o friend_n and_o show_v they_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o hence_o from_o this_o narrow_a antecedent_n a_o vast_a and_o broad_a conclusion_n be_v draw_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a because_o this_o man_n publish_v one_o particular_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o any_o gift_a man_n to_o preach_v the_o whole_a gospel_n because_o one_o man_n do_v it_o upon_o a_o miraculous_a occasion_n to_o his_o friend_n ergo_fw-la all_o gift_a man_n may_v prophesy_v the_o whole_a gospel_n to_o all_o the_o church_n ordinary_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a consequence_n 2._o because_o he_o publish_v one_o particular_a upon_o a_o particular_a exigence_n therefore_o any_o gift_a man_n may_v ordinary_o and_o weekly_a and_o daily_o preach_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n 3._o because_o he_o publish_v one_o miracle_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o a_o private_a way_n therefore_o any_o gift_a man_n may_v preach_v the_o whole_a gospel_n in_o public_a to_o all_o the_o church_n true_o here_o be_v a_o weak_a reason_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o intrude_a prophet_n like_o the_o separatist_n prophet_n for_o he_o request_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o jesus_n and_o be_v make_v a_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o calvin_n marlorat_n bullinger_n expone_fw-la it_n but_o jesus_n suffer_v he_o not_o now_o if_o christ_n have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o robinson_n will_v have_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v grant_v what_o he_o seek_v last_o the_o man_n do_v more_o than_o christ_n command_v for_o mark._n 9_o 20._o he_o publish_v it_o in_o decapolis_n throughout_o all_o the_o city_n whereas_o christ_n have_v limit_v the_o publish_n thereof_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o house_n only_o robinson_n say_v luk._n 10._o the_o seventy_o disciple_n preach_v and_o yet_o 44._o they_o be_v man_n out_o of_o office_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o seventy_o disciple_n be_v pastor_n in_o office_n 1._o satan_n by_o their_o ministry_n fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o lightning_n v_o 19_o christ_n say_v behold_v i_o give_v you_o power_n to_o tread_v upon_o serpent_n luk._n 10._o 1._o after_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n appont_v other_o seventy_o and_o send_v they_o out_o here_o be_v a_o clear_a call_n they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n as_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 2._o christ_n send_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o other_o seventy_o ergo_fw-la as_o he_o give_v a_o call_n to_o the_o twelve_o so_o he_o do_v to_o these_o seventy_o and_o the_o same_o pastoral_a commission_n be_v give_v to_o they_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 10._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 3._o the_o seventy_o be_v call_v workman_n send_v out_o to_o the_o lord_n harvest_n luk._n 10._o 2._o and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o shepherd_n in_o office_n matth._n 8._o 36_o 37_o 38._o to_o who_o wage_n be_v due_a as_o to_o pastor_n in_o office_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o gal._n 6._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n of_o these_o seventy_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v ambassador_n in_o christ_n stead_n as_o pastor_n in_o office_n be_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o the_o samaritan_n woman_n say_v robinson_n job_n 4._o 28._o preach_v 46._o and_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v because_o of_o she_o v_o 39_o and_o without_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n none_o can_v believe_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o if_o a_o woman_n may_v teach_v without_o the_o church_n then_o may_v a_o man_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o a_o woman_n may_v teach_v 2._o in_o a_o non-constituted_n church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4._o 22._o 3._o a_o woman_n may_v occasional_o declare_v one_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o mary_n son_n be_v christ_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o 1_o a_o man_n 2_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n 3_o may_v ordinary_o preach_v the_o whole_a gospel_n to_o the_o church_n in_o public_a a_o weak_a sparre_n for_o so_o vast_a a_o roof_n 2._o he_o abuse_v the_o place_n rom._n 10._o 14._o and_o will_v hence_o prove_v that_o a_o woman_n or_o any_o gift_a teacher_n be_v a_o send_v preacher_n by_o who_o faith_n ordinary_o come_v for_o otherways_o who_o dare_v deny_v but_o faith_n come_v by_o read_v and_o just_a as_o the_o catechise_v of_o raecovia_n expon_v the_o place_n rom._n 10._o 14._o to_o evert_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o send_v ministry_n so_o do_v robinson_n expone_fw-la the_o place_n robinson_n act._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o act._n 11._o 20_o 21._o all_o the_o church_n 49._o be_v scatter_v abroad_o except_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o be_v scatter_v preach_v every_o where_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la disciple_n out_o of_o office_n may_v lawful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n answ._n whether_o these_o of_o the_o scatter_a church_n who_o preach_v be_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n as_o learned_a divine_n think_v i_o dispute_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n out_o of_o office_n the_o text_n say_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o gift_v prophet_n who_o preach_v i_o conceive_v the_o text_n do_v insinuate_v for_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 11._o 21._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o the_o very_a word_n which_o be_v ezek._n 3._o 14._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a with_o i_o 2._o in_o a_o scatter_a and_o dissolve_v church_n gift_a person_n may_v prophesy_v ergo_fw-la in_o a_o constitute_v church_n gift_a person_n be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o only_a minister_n of_o conversion_n though_o they_o be_v never_o call_v to_o the_o office_n it_o do_v no_o way_n follow_v robinson_n say_v it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v all_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o so_o speedy_a send_v of_o barnabas_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n with_o supply_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o â—â—_o be_v such_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o â—ee_n ephes._n 2._o 20._o and_o 3._o 5._o answ._n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n even_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v extraordinary_o gift_v but_o whether_o their_o gift_n be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v prophet_n out_o of_o office_n and_o the_o law_n of_o dispute_v say_v affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v with_o prophet_n 2._o they_o travel_v as_o far_o as_o phenice_n cyprus_n and_o antioch_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostolic_a planter_n of_o church_n do_v as_o master_n builder_n lay_v the_o foundation_n 21._o of_o church_n and_o calvin_n call_v they_o minister_n planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v it_o like_o that_o prophet_n not_o in_o office_n will_v so_o travel_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_a â—s_n and_o calvin_n say_v singulari_fw-la dei_fw-la impulsu_fw-la hoc_fw-la factum_fw-la and_o that_o many_o be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o barnabas_n see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o 3._o and_o exhort_v they_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v grace_n and_o a_o profession_n visible_a of_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n before_o barnabas_n come_v and_o so_o a_o found_v church_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o gift_a christian_n of_o ordinary_a gift_n and_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o work_n have_v be_v the_o more_o illustrious_a and_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v conceal_v yea_o and_o help_v in_o so_o great_a a_o harvest_n by_o barnabas_n a_o apostolic_a man_n be_v very_o needful_a the_o number_n be_v so_o great_a of_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n see_v the_o great_a apostle_n seek_v help_v
and_o paul_n take_v titus_n and_o timothy_n with_o he_o often_o for_o help_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o next_o scripture_n say_v robinson_n be_v 1_v pet._n 4._o 10_o 11._o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n so_o let_v he_o minister_v as_o good_a steward_n of_o 49._o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n answ._n this_o say_v with_o we_o for_o private_a christian_n be_v not_o steward_n who_o give_v they_o the_o key_n yea_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o office_n and_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o minister_n not_o in_o office_n as_o beza_n observe_v well_o he_o set_v down_o one_o general_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o then_o two_o species_n 1_o preach_a minister_n that_o they_o speak_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2._o serve_v minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n that_o they_o minister_v out_o of_o the_o hability_n that_o god_n give_v they_o and_o the_o place_n be_v against_o private_a prophet_n robinson_n allege_v revel_v 11._o 3._o i_o will_v give_v power_n to_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n the_o clergy_n man_n be_v not_o only_a witness_n against_o the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o antichrist_n reign_v no_o church_n officer_n aâ—_n anâ—_n officer_n witness_v against_o he_o but_o all_o for_o he_o as_o both_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o submit_v their_o doctrine_n to_o his_o censure_n the_o person_n indeed_o that_o be_v officer_n even_o masspriest_n monk_n and_o friar_n witness_v some_o of_o they_o against_o he_o but_o so_o do_v not_o their_o office_n something_o be_v extraordinary_a i_o acknowledge_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o then_o prevail_a order_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o degree_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o no_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o prophesy_v and_o brightman_n expon_v the_o two_o witness_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a answ._n the_o two_o witness_n say_v apocalypse_n junius_n be_v the_o minister_n for_o number_n few_o and_o for_o place_n contemptible_a so_o say_v couper_n 10._o and_o 10._o paraeus_n induce_v many_o pair_n of_o witness_n as_o in_o bohemia_n john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n an._n 1415_o 1416._o in_o saxony_n luther_n and_o melancthon_n in_o argentine_n bucer_n and_o cariton_n in_o helvetia_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n in_o france_n farell_n and_o calvin_n and_o these_o be_v pastor_n in_o office_n we_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o number_n of_o two_o but_o because_o two_o be_v the_o least_o and_o few_o number_n the_o witness_n be_v two_o but_o first_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o fetter_v and_o restrict_n the_o text_n to_o witness_n and_o martyr_n out_o of_o office_n exclude_v the_o minister_n and_o prophet_n in_o office_n and_o to_o infer_v thence_o that_o gift_a person_n in_o a_o constitute_v church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o conversion_n 1._o these_o two_o witness_n do_v prophesy_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o popish_a babylon_n where_o god_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n they_o do_v upon_o a_o particular_a exigence_n be_v call_v thereunto_o as_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v a_o witness_n for_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n and_o they_o seal_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o blood_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v null_a a_o martyr_n at_o the_o stake_n though_o no_o pastor_n may_v give_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o the_o persecutor_n as_o stephen_n do_v therefore_o a_o gift_a person_n not_o in_o office_n may_v ordinary_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o buy_v such_o logic_n with_o a_o rot_a nut_n 3._o many_o woman_n be_v witness_n and_o martyr_n and_o give_v a_o testimony_n against_o antichrist_n ergo_fw-la woman_n may_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n what_o vanity_n be_v this_o 2._o also_o if_o those_o witness_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la christian_n gift_v with_o a_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ordinary_a prophet_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n 2._o though_o these_o witness_n be_v only_o unoffice_v prophet_n yet_o the_o prophesy_v ascribe_v to_o they_o after_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v not_o infer_v that_o unofficed_a prophet_n be_v ordinary_o to_o preach_v for_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o slay_a prophet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expon_v of_o the_o raise_n again_o of_o the_o person_n of_o unofficed_a prophet_n to_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expon_v of_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o bury_a gospel_n which_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o in_o other_o new_a martyr_n pastor_n and_o other_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o these_o martyr_n and_o that_o bury_a truth_n that_o be_v in_o former_a time_n persecute_v by_o antichrist_n do_v now_o revive_v again_o to_o the_o wonder_v of_o babylon_n for_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_a church_n slay_v and_o bury_v shall_v arise_v again_o within_o a_o short_a time_n as_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a 4._o it_o be_v vain_a that_o he_o say_v none_o of_o the_o clergy_n witness_v and_o prophesy_v against_o antichrist_n he_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o the_o church_n history_n who_o teach_v so_o for_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v minister_n though_o their_o office_n unlawful_a and_o as_o minister_n of_o christ._n luther_n melancthon_n and_o thousand_o other_o give_v testimony_n against_o antichrist_n robinson_n add_v revel_v 14._o 6._o where_o a_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n 53._o of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n that_o be_v god_n raise_v man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n not_o miraculous_o inspire_v for_o you_o can_v show_v i_o no_o such_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n the_o office_n of_o a_o friar_n monk_n or_o masse-priest_n be_v no_o ministry_n of_o christ_n appointment_n and_o when_o they_o give_v their_o clear_a testimony_n they_o be_v almost_o all_o exclude_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a gift_n and_o grace_n they_o be_v angel_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v angel_n of_o antichrist_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o reject_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 14._o junius_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o oppose_v popery_n after_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o as_o cassiodorus_n the_o italian_a arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-fr villa_n nova_fw-la occam_fw-la dante_n be_v petrarcha_n joannâ—s_fw-la de_fw-fr rupe_n the_o franciscan_a wickliff_n and_o pareus_n locum_fw-la refer_v the_o type_n to_o wickliff_n marsilius_n patavinus_n petrarcha_n our_o country_n man_n 14._o napper_n expon_v it_o of_o luther_n melancthon_n and_o calvin_n in_o the_o seven_o age_n anno_fw-la 1541_o and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o be_v all_o excommunicate_v and_o though_o the_o accident_n of_o their_o office_n to_o be_v a_o monk_n a_o friar_n be_v antichristian_a yet_o the_o ministry_n itself_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o it_o they_o do_v preach_v against_o antichrist_n as_o they_o do_v valide_o baptize_v for_o i_o hope_v they_o do_v not_o baptize_v as_o unoffice_v prophet_n last_o this_o angel_n do_v not_o preach_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v lawful_a in_o a_o true_a visible_a constitute_v church_n for_o gift_a prophet_n out_o of_o office_n to_o be_v ordinary_a preacher_n robinson_n much_o urge_v the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n common_a to_o all_o 55._o as_o well_o brethren_n as_o minister_n ordinary_a as_o extraordinary_a 2._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n common_a to_o all_o edification_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n compare_v with_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 11._o 14._o and_o of_o that_o which_o at_o all_o time_n remain_v among_o the_o christian_n to_o wit_n love_n answ._n the_o cohesion_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o the_o former_a be_v clear_a charity_n shall_v be_v follow_v because_o so_o excellent_a therefore_o cover_v gift_n which_o be_v most_o conduce_v to_o love_n and_o edification_n and_o that_o be_v to_o prophesy_v he_o prove_v excellency_n of_o prophesy_v above_o other_o and_o teach_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o right_a order_n of_o public_a church_n meet_v now_o robinson_n argument_n be_v
place_n be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o so_o abound_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o to_o teach_v rebuke_n admonish_v and_o comfort_v mutual_o one_o another_o in_o a_o private_a way_n not_o to_o preach_v public_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ordinary_a conversion_n of_o soul_n for_o which_o sort_n of_o prophet_n you_o do_v contend_v robinson_n add_v the_o apostle_n can_v mean_v extraordinary_a prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14._o there_o can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o extraordinary_a prophet_n now_o when_o extraordinary_a prophet_n be_v beginning_n to_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o when_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n abound_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n and_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o 7._o and_o so_o much_o grace_n be_v give_v they_o in_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 4._o it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v abundance_n of_o prophet_n even_o then_o in_o corinth_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o purpose_v for_o lay-prophet_n whether_o they_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a prophet_n they_o be_v prophet_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v they_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o set_v in_o the_o church_n as_o officer_n even_o as_o apostle_n and_o governor_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v officer_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o you_o shall_v impose_v signification_n on_o word_n at_o your_o own_o pleasure_n without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n now_o show_v we_o in_o all_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o word_n prophet_n signify_v a_o naked_a gift_a man_n out_o of_o office_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n for_o you_o have_v as_o good_a warrant_n for_o you_o to_o say_v there_o be_v lay-apostle_n lay-teacher_n lay-governor_n who_o be_v gift_v person_n not_o in_o office_n as_o you_o have_v for_o lay-prophet_n 3._o multitude_n of_o prophet_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o time_n when_o seer_n and_o foreteller_n of_o thing_n reveal_v in_o vision_n be_v beginning_n to_o cease_v even_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v abundant_o at_o the_o pentecost_n act._n 2._o 17._o 18._o joel_n 2._o 28._o do_v consist_v with_o the_o time_n when_o thing_n concern_v christ_n must_v now_o have_v a_o end_n luk._n 22._o 37._o luk._n 24._o 44._o 63._o robinson_n 3._o argument_n be_v the_o apostle_n in_o forbid_a woman_n to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n licence_v man_n 1._o the_o apostle_n in_o and_o for_o the_o work_n oppose_v the_o man_n to_o the_o woman_n sex_n to_o sex_n and_o in_o forbid_v woman_n he_o must_v license_v man_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oppose_v faith_n and_o work_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n and_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v not_o then_o the_o consequence_n good_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2._o if_o in_o prohibit_v woman_n he_o give_v not_o liberty_n to_o man_n where_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o man_n above_o woman_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v the_o prohibition_n 3._o ver._n 34._o 35._o woman_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o may_v they_o speak_v to_o their_o husband_n at_o home_n now_o if_o the_o husband_n may_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o the_o woman_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v of_o the_o apostle_n his_o so_o speak_v 4._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n take_v order_n that_o some_o shall_v prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n and_o debar_v woman_n therefrom_o he_o must_v either_o admit_v man_n or_o then_o we_o have_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o prophesy_v who_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n answ._n here_o be_v a_o great_a noise_n of_o argument_n for_o just_a nothing_o and_o a_o fair_a sophism_n conclude_v that_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o man_n in_o office_n be_v permit_v yea_o and_o command_v to_o prophesy_v in_o public_a and_o we_o grant_v that_o sex_n and_o sex_n be_v oppose_v but_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o robinson_n be_v cripple_n and_o throwne-backed_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o prophesy_v as_o all_o and_o every_o woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o prophesy_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o law_n of_o france_n a_o woman_n may_v not_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n but_o friend_n can_v you_o say_v then_o the_o law_n of_o france_n do_v license_v any_o frenchman_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v king_n mr._n robinson_n prove_v man_n be_v license_v to_o preach_v sed_fw-la indefinita_fw-la propositio_fw-la in_o materia_fw-la contingente_fw-it â—quipollet_fw-la particulari_fw-la but_o he_o know_v all_o man_n be_v not_o licence_v to_o prophesy_v in_o public_a for_o ungift_v man_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n and_o we_o say_v neither_o all_o gift_a tradesman_n never_o call_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o educate_v in_o school_n or_o send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n this_o he_o cover_v and_o prove_v never_o only_o he_o set_v down_o four_o army_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o prove_v forsooth_o that_o man_n may_v prophesy_v in_o public_a and_o not_o woman_n but_o who_o deny_v that_o and_o the_o similitude_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v crook_v here_o for_o save_v faith_n be_v oppose_v to_o all_o good_a work_n whatsoever_o both_o in_o kind_n and_o individuall_n for_o we_o be_v neither_o justify_v by_o good_a work_n in_o specie_fw-la nor_o by_o any_o one_o good_a work_n in_o individuo_fw-la but_o though_o all_o woman_n be_v debar_v from_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o man_n license_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o those_o say_v we_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n 2._o i_o will_v bandy_v the_o argument_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o woman_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v permit_v for_o any_o man_n though_o not_o a_o prophet_n by_o office_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n the_o antecedent_n be_v paul_n the_o consequence_n be_v you_o and_o so_o all_o these_o four_o argument_n prove_v not_o what_o be_v in_o question_n to_o with_o that_o ergo_fw-la a_o gift_a person_n not_o in_o office_n may_v preach_v public_o mr._n robinson_n add_v in_o restrain_v woman_n he_o show_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o ordinary_a not_o of_o extraordinary_a prophet_n because_o woman_n 59_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o inspire_v may_v speak_v without_o restraint_n exod._n 15._o 20._o jud._n 4._o 24._o luk._n 2._o 36._o act._n 2._o 17_o 18._o answ._n robinson_n can_v show_v that_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o prophesy_v in_o woman_n v_o 34._o be_v tax_v by_o paul_n which_o be_v regulate_v in_o man_n v_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o therefore_o that_o connexion_n be_v deny_v he_o restrain_v woman_n from_o ordinary_a prophesy_v in_o the_o temple_n ergo_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a prophesy_v of_o man_n for_o 1._o he_o compare_v prophesy_v with_o tongue_n extraordinary_a with_o extraordinary_a and_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o covet_v to_o prophesy_v ordinary_a he_o can_v mean_v for_o in_o all_o the_o word_n you_o find_v not_o private_a professor_n be_v command_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v ordinary_a prophet_n for_o so_o god_n shall_v command_v they_o to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v leave_v their_o calling_n and_o station_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 20._o and_o give_v themselves_o to_o study_v science_n and_o tongue_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v the_o mean_n he_o must_v command_v the_o end_n and_o if_o he_o command_v the_o end_n he_o must_v command_v the_o mean_n but_o v_o 34._o he_o set_v down_o a_o new_a canon_n about_o woman_n who_o take_v on_o they_o to_o prophesy_v public_o and_o he_o inhibit_v so_o much_o as_o ordinary_a prophesy_v yea_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o 57_o irenaeus_n 67._o eusebius_n yea_o and_o tertullian_n cyrill_n chrysostome_n theophylactus_n with_o warrant_n teach_v that_o always_o woman_n extraordinary_o inspire_v may_v prophesy_v for_o in_o that_o god_n immediate_o exalt_v they_o above_o man_n but_o for_o ordinary_a prophesy_v in_o public_a it_o be_v of_o moral_a equity_n and_o perpetual_a that_o the_o woman_n shall_v not_o teach_v for_o adam_n be_v first_o form_v this_o paul_n bring_v as_o a_o moral_a argument_n against_o woman_n preach_n his_o four_o argument_n be_v from_o 29_o and_o 32._o verse_n let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n judge_n the_o apostle_n can_v say_v robinson_n speak_v of_o extraordinary_a prophet_n for_o they_o can_v err_v but_o be_v infallible_a but_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o infallible_a because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v
all_o gift_a person_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v may_v preach_v and_o so_o the_o gift_a one_o among_o the_o people_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o pastor_n in_o this_o meaning_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pastor_n have_v over_o they_o and_o so_o the_o difference_n of_o ruler_n and_o rule_v of_o feeder_n and_o the_o feed_v be_v take_v away_o now_o for_o the_o power_n of_o pastoral_n teach_n the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v over_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o believer_n and_o regenerate_v person_n for_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n do_v not_o convert_v soul_n and_o so_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o unconvert_v not_o as_o pastor_n or_o with_o any_o pastoral_n care_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o church-officer_n be_v give_v ephes._n 4._o 11._o only_a for_o confirm_v of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v not_o for_o convert_v of_o soul_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n 1._o pastor_n do_v not_o preach_v the_o law_n for_o the_o humble_v of_o unconverted_a sinner_n they_o do_v not_o as_o pastor_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o office_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a nor_o be_v they_o minister_n by_o who_o man_n believe_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o nor_o be_v they_o father_n who_o beget_v man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o gospel_n as_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 25._o nor_o do_v they_o pray_v man_n in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o which_o be_v strange_a and_o uncouth_a doctrine_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o all_o these_o act_n ministerial_a be_v perform_v upon_o non-converts_a who_o be_v not_o proper_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n nor_o of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a nor_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n as_o this_o author_n chap._n 3._o sect._n 3_o require_v of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o these_o be_v not_o under_o any_o pastoral_a care_n real_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n who_o be_v yet_o unconvert_v to_o the_o faith_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n if_o he_o convert_v any_o by_o his_o preach_n he_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o gift_n not_o as_o a_o pastor_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n as_o they_o teach_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o 32._o question_n &_o so_o as_o pastor_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o unconvert_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o this_o authoritative_a act_n of_o elder_n over_o the_o people_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o their_o principle_n 3._o this_o authoritative_a preach_n do_v not_o yet_o make_v over_o to_o the_o elder_n authoritative_a power_n above_o or_o over_o the_o people_n such_o as_o we_o now_o seek_v for_o 1._o by_o this_o roll_a elder_n who_o do_v not_o preach_v and_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 7._o 17._o by_o office_n have_v not_o this_o power_n ergo_fw-la yet_o you_o give_v no_o peculiar_a authority_n to_o the_o whole_a eldership_n over_o the_o people_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n require_v a_o authority_n of_o overseeing_a and_o govern_v to_o be_v in_o pastor_n beside_o the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o preach_v for_o beside_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v â—apt_v to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o he_o must_v also_o v_o 4_o 5_o 6._o be_v one_o who_o can_v both_o govern_v his_o own_o house_n and_o also_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o must_v he_o not_o neglect_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o but_o also_o he_o must_v know_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 13._o how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o must_v be_v circumspect_a in_o receive_v accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a and_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 22._o he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o approven_v workman_n to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o 1_o timothey_n 2._o 15._o and_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o but_o also_o must_v commit_v the_o word_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o all_o which_o be_v singular_a point_n of_o authoritative_a power_n of_o government_n different_a from_o authoritative_a power_n of_o teach_v and_o so_o titus_n must_v not_o only_o have_v the_o oversight_n by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n tit._n 1._o 9_o but_o he_o have_v power_n in_o govern_v to_o order_v the_o thing_n of_o discipline_n and_o to_o appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 9_o act._n 4._o 23._o yea_o there_o be_v a_o oversight_n in_o watch_v for_o soul_n in_o govern_v no_o less_o than_o in_o teach_v hâ—b_n 13._o 17._o now_o this_o author_n show_v we_o nothing_o that_o be_v a_o peculiar_a authoritative_a power_n in_o rule_v govern_v and_o a_o disciplinary_a oversee_n of_o soul_n which_o the_o word_n give_v to_o elder_n as_o they_o be_v elder_n and_o call_v governor_n of_o god_n people_n as_o yet_o yea_o all_o the_o people_n be_v governor_n ruler_n and_o overseer_n in_o government_n by_o they_o no_o less_o than_o the_o elder_n 4._o the_o author_n say_v elder_n have_v rule_v over_o the_o church_n in_o dispense_n all_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n for_o though_o they_o take_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o dispense_n a_o censure_n yet_o they_o set_v on_o the_o censure_n with_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o it_o be_v no_o small_a power_n that_o they_o put_v forth_o in_o direct_v the_o church_n what_o censure_n be_v due_a according_a to_o the_o word_n as_o though_o the_o judge_n dispense_v no_o sentence_n but_o according_a to_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o jury_n yet_o his_o authority_n be_v great_a both_o in_o direct_v the_o jury_n to_o give_v their_o verdict_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o in_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n with_o power_n and_o terror_n the_o like_a dâ—e_n the_o elder_n in_o dispense_n church_n censure_n answ._n this_o dispense_n of_o church_n censure_n have_v two_o branch_n 1._o a_o direct_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o censure_n 2._o a_o bind_v of_o the_o censure_n upon_o they_o or_o in_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o former_a if_o it_o be_v a_o pastoral_a direction_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n by_o way_n of_o govern_v but_o by_o way_n of_o pastoral_a teach_n but_o 1._o we_o will_v have_v a_o word_n from_o god_n give_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n peculiarly_a to_o the_o pastor_n for_o if_o you_o give_v the_o key_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o believer_n and_o because_o they_o be_v christ_n spouse_n his_o mystical_a body_n the_o habitation_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o faith_n then_o with_o your_o good_a leave_n there_o be_v neither_o key_n nor_o any_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n now_o as_o pastor_n or_o elder_n they_o be_v neither_o believer_n nor_o the_o bride_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o the_o bride_n but_o at_o best_a the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n joh._n 3._o 29._o especial_o see_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o as_o use_v actual_o the_o key_n do_v censure_n and_o judicial_o prescribe_v the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o censure_n as_o they_o be_v direct_v matth._n 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o yea_o and_o the_o church_n judicial_o and_o authoritative_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o censure_n on_o the_o sentence_n for_o example_n of_o ten_o collateral_a and_o coequal_a judge_n if_o two_o of_o these_o ten_o be_v skilled_a juriste_n and_o shall_v direct_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o a_o malefactor_n that_o direction_n come_v from_o they_o not_o as_o judge_n over_o the_o rest_n nor_o by_o any_o peculiar_a power_n that_o they_o have_v above_o the_o rest_n see_v all_o the_o ten_o be_v equal_o and_o joint_o judge_n of_o a_o like_a power_n but_o that_o direction_n come_v from_o they_o as_o skill_v jurist_n so_o here_o though_o the_o elder_n direct_v the_o church_n anent_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o censure_n they_o do_v not_o this_o by_o a_o authority_n above_o the_o church_n see_v the_o church_n with_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n yea_o they_o principal_o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n have_v receive_v the_o key_n and_o
the_o pastoes_n and_o elder_n as_o such_o have_v the_o key_n not_o but_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n but_o as_o they_o be_v pastor_n and_o elder_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o key_n at_o all_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n yea_o as_o elder_n or_o officer_n they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_a adjunct_n and_o ornament_n thereof_o for_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v it_o as_o pastor_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o pastor_n they_o be_v mere_a servant_n of_o the_o church_n not_o collateral_a judge_n with_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o as_o the_o judge_n who_o do_v direct_v the_o jury_n for_o the_o jury_n do_v only_o cognosce_fw-la of_o the_o fact_n but_o have_v no_o judicial_a power_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n or_o discern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o punishment_n nor_o can_v the_o jury_n at_o all_o discern_v any_o punishment_n but_o the_o judge_n cognosce_v both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fact_n and_o authoritative_o pronounce_v sentence_n but_o the_o elder_n have_v no_o authoritative_a power_n in_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o pronounce_v or_o not_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n or_o what_o sentence_n to_o pronounce_v or_o what_o censure_n to_o inflict_v for_o if_o they_o have_v this_o authoritative_a power_n than_o we_o seek_v scripture_n to_o warrant_v this_o power_n 2._o the_o elder_n must_v then_o have_v the_o key_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n then_o the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o believer_n so_o all_o be_v but_o blank_a and_o empty_a title_n give_v to_o elder_n hitherto_o five_o say_v the_o author_n the_o elder_n have_v power_n to_o dismiss_v the_o people_n or_o church_n and_o that_o with_o a_o blessing_n numb_a 6._o 23._o to_o 26._o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o seperioritie_n heb._n 7._o 7._o an._n this_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a title_n also_o for_o 1._o the_o pastoron_o &_o one_o dismiss_v doctor_n elder_n deacon_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o so_o one_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n and_o a_o arch-eld_a of_o elder_n have_v authority_n by_o this_o over_o his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o candismisse_v they_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a in_o a_o official_a power_n here_o to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n above_o the_o people_n 2._o a_o majority_n or_o superiority_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v another_o bless_v of_o the_o church_n at_o their_o dismission_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o minister_n be_v mouth_n who_o bless_v all_o and_o be_v no_o act_n of_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o which_o we_o now_o dispute_v and_o you_o can_v think_v that_o to_o obey_v those_o who_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o submit_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v heb._n 13._o 17._o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o receive_v a_o dismissory_a blessing_n from_o the_o pastor_n and_o i_o much_o doubt_v if_o the_o priest_n blessing_n of_o the_o people_n numb_a 6._o be_v moral_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o typical_a he_o not_o take_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n bless_v sorypify_a christ_n our_o priest_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gal._n 38._o 14._o and_o do_v not_o the_o people_n pay_v the_o pastor_n home_o in_o his_o own_o coin_n for_o you_o make_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n to_o ordain_v their_o own_o elder_n and_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o so_o you_o teach_v 3._o nor_o be_v dismiss_v of_o the_o church_n a_o act_n of_o authority_n or_o of_o official_a power_n for_o your_o preach_n and_o unofficed_a professor_n may_v dismiss_v as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v public_o pray_v and_o preach_v 2._o a_o dismission_n be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o church_n before_o hand_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o public_a meeting_n 3._o ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la potestatis_fw-la congregare_fw-la &_o dimittere_fw-la caetum_fw-la congregatum_fw-la you_o know_v to_o convene_v christ_n court_n authoritative_o be_v due_a to_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n the_o church_n have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o herself_o to_o convene_v be_v the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o also_o to_o dissolve_v and_o this_o be_v the_o usurp_a power_n that_o the_o antichrist_n take_v to_o himself_o to_o convene_v the_o general_a counsel_n as_o 12._o bellarmin_n 3._o suarez_n 18._o pighius_fw-la and_o 16._o cajetanus_n teach_v we_o six_o our_o author_n say_v in_o case_n of_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o other_o notorious_a scandal_n or_o obstinacy_n thereof_o their_o elder_n have_v power_n to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o church_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o as_o upon_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n moses_n take_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o pitch_v it_o without_o the_o camp_n exod._n 33._o and_o paul_n with_o barnabas_n reject_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o 45_o 46._o answ._n here_o be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n sew_v together_o to_o make_v up_o one_o thing_n 1._o to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n 2._o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o former_a be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n be_v right_o take_v the_o latter_a be_v a_o act_n of_o no_o authority_n but_o for_o the_o first_o to_o denounce_v judgement_n on_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o with_o a_o separation_n be_v â—_o nothing_o but_o a_o act_n of_o pastoral_n teach_n and_o so_o no_o act_n of_o official_a power_n of_o govern_v in_o the_o elder_n above_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v in_o all_o these_o six_o and_o so_o yet_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o feeder_n and_o the_o feed_v the_o shepherd_n and_o flock_n the_o watchman_n and_o the_o authority_n city_n or_o the_o people_n who_o be_v to_o submit_v and_o obey_v these_o who_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o rule_n well_o be_v close_o evert_v and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v master_n feeder_n governor_n ruler_n for_o elder_n have_v no_o official_a authority_n by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n 2._o to_o denounce_v judgement_n to_o a_o idolatrous_a and_o obstinate_a church_n who_o by_o their_o apostasy_n do_v declare_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n be_v a_o pastoral_a act_n of_o pastor_n exercise_v on_o those_o who_o now_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o play_v the_o pastor_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o flock_n and_o as_o unlawful_a as_o for_o a_o husband_n to_o exercise_v the_o action_n of_o a_o husband_n to_o one_o who_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n 3._o to_o separate_v from_o a_o obstinate_a church_n be_v by_o you_o think_v lawful_a to_o all_o private_a christian_n who_o will_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o church_n how_o then_o do_v you_o make_v it_o a_o authoritative_a act_n of_o roll_a pastor_n 4._o for_o pastor_n to_o remove_v the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v no_o more_o to_o a_o obstinate_a church_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o in_o reason_n be_v that_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v and_o obey_v those_o who_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o reason_n be_v we_o be_v to_o be_v agent_n at_o least_o for_o most_o part_n in_o submit_v and_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o those_o who_o in_o teach_v and_o govern_v be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o their_o separate_n from_o we_o and_o removal_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o can_v be_v agent_n 5._o moses_n his_o removal_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o paul_n his_o turn_n from_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o another_o spirit_n warrant_v than_o pastor_n now_o a_o day_n can_v dare_v to_o remove_v themselves_o and_o their_o ministry_n from_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o paul_n turn_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o universal_a apostasy_n blasphemy_n and_o oppose_v of_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v in_o the_o world_n die_v for_o sinner_n rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o 4._o case_n to_o wit_n of_o any_o particular_a scandal_n or_o scandal_n and_o of_o obstinacy_n therein_o can_v be_v the_o like_a ground_n for_o elder_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n and_o never_o preach_v the_o gospel_n again_o to_o they_o chap._n 6._o sect_n 1._o of_o communion_n of_o sister_n church_n among_o themselves_o i_o here_o be_v seven_o way_n say_v
the_o author_n by_o which_o we_o leepe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o divers_a church_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o england_n participation_n 2._o of_o recommendation_n 3._o of_o consultation_n 4._o of_o congregation_n 5._o of_o contribution_n 6._o of_o admonition_n 7._o of_o propagation_n or_o multiplication_n of_o church_n it_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o church_n that_o when_o the_o member_n of_o any_o other_o church_n be_v occasion_v to_o rest_n with_o we_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o the_o supper_n come_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o neither_o the_o person_n themselves_o nor_o the_o church_n they_o come_v from_o under_o any_o public_a offence_n they_o be_v by_o we_o admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o we_o look_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o only_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o also_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o his_o member_n and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o the_o member_n of_o our_o own_o church_n but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o way_n of_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n to_o wit_n by_o participation_n answ._n 1._o we_o hearty_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o many_o thing_n be_v here_o which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o your_o doctrine_n as_o first_o communion_n of_o church_n which_o you_o call_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n can_v consist_v with_o your_o doctrine_n for_o a_o church_n by_o you_o be_v relative_a only_a to_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o church_n as_o son_n be_v relative_a to_o father_n but_o a_o son_n be_v not_o relative_a to_o a_o brother_n so_o neither_o be_v a_o parishional_a church_n proper_o a_o church_n in_o relation_n to_o a_o neighbour_n church_n for_o a_o church_n have_v no_o church-state_n no_o church-priviledge_n no_o church-worship_n in_o relation_n to_o a_o sister-church_n therefore_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n of_o sister-churche_n not_o the_o communion_n of_o church_n for_o no_o church_n by_o your_o doctrine_n have_v any_o church-state_n or_o church-worship_n in_o relation_n to_o any_o but_o to_o its_o own_o member_n 2._o this_o enumeration_n be_v defective_a you_o make_v a_o communion_n of_o church_n in_o the_o member_n of_o sister_n church_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o the_o member_n of_o neighbour_n church_n be_v not_o inchurch_v in_o church-state_n by_o oath_n as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n where_o he_o partake_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n in_o the_o death_n or_o absence_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o neighbour_n church_n have_v communion_n with_o you_o in_o baptism_n also_o for_o this_o communion_n in_o baptise_v you_o deny_v to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o receive_v baptism_n 3._o if_o you_o admit_v communion_n of_o church_n in_o some_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n how_o can_v you_o deny_v communion_n of_o church_n in_o other_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o you_o admit_v no_o communion_n of_o church_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o in_o mutual_a counsel_v warning_n rebuke_v bind_v and_o lose_v for_o christ_n have_v leave_v no_o common_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o many_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v unite_v together_o in_o a_o island_n or_o nation_n or_o continent_n by_o which_o these_o act_n of_o communion_n shall_v be_v regulate_v and_o in_o case_n of_o neglect_n and_o abuse_v censure_v according_a to_o god_n word_n as_o you_o say_v for_o you_o deny_v all_o authoritative_a power_n in_o synod_n let_v i_o be_v resolve_v dear_a brethren_n in_o this_o how_o christ_n have_v put_v whole_a church_n and_o their_o soul_n in_o worse_a case_n than_o member_n of_o your_o independent_a congregation_n be_v for_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o excommunicate_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o 〈◊〉_d day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o removing_z of_o scandal_n out_o of_o sister_n parishional_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o gain_n of_o sister_n church_n from_o heresy_n and_o scandal_n as_o brethren_n be_v to_o be_v gain_v matth._n 18._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 30._o by_o censure_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o profanation_n authoritative_a rebuke_v warning_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v and_o that_o the_o rebuke_v may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o all_o these_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v deny_v to_o your_o particular_a congregation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v angel_n and_o pope_n who_o can_v be_v lack_v in_o duty_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v grant_v to_o member_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n how_o have_v the_o care_n &_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n deny_v these_o mean_n to_o many_o unite_a church_n and_o yet_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o sister_n church_n have_v communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o seven_o way_n in_o visible_a act_n of_o external_a communion_n i_o believe_v this_o one_o argument_n though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o do_v strong_o conclude_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o synod_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v say_v if_o christ_n wisdom_n provide_v way_n to_o regulate_v the_o public_a action_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v edify_v and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n far_o more_o have_v he_o take_v care_n for_o many_o church_n unite_v in_o a_o visible_a communion_n seven_o way_n that_o lord_n that_o care_v for_o the_o part_n must_v far_o rather_o care_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n 4._o you_o say_v member_n of_o other_o church_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n among_o you_o by_o consent_n of_o your_o church_n but_o what_o consent_n do_v you_o mean_v be_v the_o consent_n authoritative_a by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 1._o this_o consent_n authoritative_a be_v either_o conclude_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o many_o church_n and_o so_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o synod_n if_o it_o be_v do_v and_o agree_v upon_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n by_o they_o alone_o than_o i_o ask_v see_v to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o and_o so_o to_o make_v in_o your_o church_n meeting_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v to_o any_o be_v as_o you_o teach_v a_o act_n of_o ministerial_a power_n over_o those_o to_o who_o you_o administer_v the_o seal_n chap._n 4._o sect._n 5._o now_o how_o do_v you_o exercise_v act_n of_o ministerial_a power_n or_o conclude_v ecclesiastical_o to_o exercise_v these_o act_n in_o your_o parishional_a meeting_n towards_o those_o over_o who_o you_o have_v no_o ministerial_a power_n for_o member_n of_o neighbour_n church_n be_v under_o no_o ministerial_a power_n in_o your_o particular_a church_n as_o you_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o you_o can_v exercise_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n when_o some_o be_v absent_a that_o be_v tyranny_n upon_o the_o conscience_n say_v animadver_n answorth_n who_o will_v have_v none_o censure_v or_o excommunicate_v except_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v present_a also_o he_o who_o of_o another_o church_n communicate_v with_o you_o 1._o have_v no_o faith_n of_o the_o lawful_a call_n and_o choose_v your_o minister_n for_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a thereat_o 2._o he_o know_v not_o but_o he_o may_v be_v leaven_v by_o a_o scandalous_a lump_n which_o leaven_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v enough_o as_o you_o say_v chap._n 4._o sect._n to_o hold_v any_o from_o communicate_v in_o the_o seal_n with_o any_o church_n now_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o must_v take_v in_o trust_n from_o you_o which_o answorth_n think_v tyranny_n of_o conscience_n neither_o can_v a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n make_v one_o of_o another_o congregation_n capable_a of_o seal_n with_o you_o for_o to_o dispone_v be_v to_o alienate_v and_o give_v away_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o another_o church_n now_o this_o power_n say_v you_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 4._o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a and_o so_o you_o can_v dispone_v it_o to_o another_o church_n except_o you_o bring_v yourself_o in_o bondage_n contrary_a to_o gal._n 5._o 1._o 5._o mr._n best_a pag._n and_o your_o 5._o self_n bold_a that_o a_o pastor_n can_v exercise_v no_o pastoral_a act_n but_o over_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o ergo_fw-la either_o to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v no_o pastoral_a act_n and_o may_v be_v do_v by_o non-pastor_n as_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n do_v aver_v or_o then_o a_o
minister_n can_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o but_o his_o own_o flock_n see_v you_o to_o this_o 6._o if_o the_o sister_n church_n lie_v under_o any_o offence_n you_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o of_o their_o member_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o these_o member_n be_v of_o approven_v piety_n and_o why_o what_o a_o separation_n be_v this_o what_o if_o these_o member_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o that_o offence_n as_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a in_o corinth_n may_v be_v humble_v and_o mourn_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a person_n shall_v they_o be_v debar_v by_o you_o from_o the_o seal_n because_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o that_o infect_a lump_n the_o apostle_n allow_v communicate_v so_o that_o every_o one_o examine_v himself_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o 30._o with_o drunken_a person_n and_o where_o many_o be_v strike_v of_o god_n with_o death_n and_o diverse_a disease_n as_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n 7._o you_o look_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n what_o communion_n mean_v you_o invisible_a no._n you_o deny_v that_o the_o seal_n be_v give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o but_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o say_v 6._o if_o you_o mean_v a_o visible_a communion_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n why_o then_o brother_n do_v you_o call_v the_o universal_a visible_a church_n a_o chimaera_n or_o a_o dream_n as_o you_o say_v 2._o and_o if_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v a_o visible_a communion_n it_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o oecumenick_n and_o general_a council_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n we_o recommend_v say_v the_o author_n brethren_n for_o a_o time_n to_o other_o church_n as_o paul_n recommend_v phoebe_n to_o 6._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rom._n 16._o 1._o 2._o or_o we_o give_v letter_n dismissorie_a to_o such_o as_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o reside_v in_o another_o congregation_n but_o member_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v from_o their_o congregation_n but_o upon_o just_a and_o weighty_a reason_n make_v know_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o we_o look_v at_o our_o church_n covenant_n as_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n jerem._n 50._o v_o 5._o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o may_v be_v resign_v and_o translate_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o as_o god_n hand_n shall_v direct_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v and_o reject_v by_o we_o if_o member_n cut_v off_o themselves_o by_o excommunication_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n if_o any_o upon_o light_a reason_n be_v importunate_o desirous_a to_o remove_v the_o church_n be_v to_o use_v indulgence_n as_o not_o willing_a to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o prison_n but_o often_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o poverty_n and_o scandal_n follow_v such_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o return_v when_o a_o person_n recommend_v by_o letter_n come_v to_o another_o congregation_n the_o church_n by_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n or_o by_o silence_n receive_v he_o if_o he_o â—e_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o doubt_v of_o because_o the_o church_n may_v err_v be_v be_v not_o receive_v till_o due_a trial_n be_v take_v of_o he_o answ._n we_o see_v not_o how_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n most_o lawful_a as_o we_o judge_v and_o necessary_a can_v resign_v ministerial_a power_n a_o liberty_n buy_v with_o christ_n blood_n as_o you_o say_v to_o any_o other_o church_n for_o we_o think_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v one_o catholic_a visible_a church_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o visible_a communion_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resignation_n of_o ministerial_a power_n in_o these_o letter_n but_o they_o be_v declaratory_a of_o the_o christian_a behaviour_n of_o the_o dismiss_v christian._n we_o ask_v if_o dimissory_a letter_n be_v authoritative_a and_o do_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o how_o can_v a_o church_n usurp_v authority_n by_o your_o way_n over_o a_o sister_n church_n to_o recommend_v a_o sojourner_n to_o a_o church_n state_n and_o church_n liberty_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n one_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o another_o if_o these_o letter_n be_v mere_o private_a and_o mere_o declaratory_a to_o manifest_v and_o declare_v the_o sojourner_n christian_a behaviour_n only_o then_o he_o have_v power_n and_o right_n without_o these_o letter_n or_o any_o act_n of_o resignation_n or_o give_v away_o ministerial_a power_n to_o be_v a_o church-member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o which_o he_o go_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o which_o he_o go_v before_o the_o dimissory_a letter_n be_v write_v and_o the_o letter_n do_v resign_v no_o right_n but_o only_o notify_v and_o declare_v the_o sojourner_n preexistent_a right_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o visible_a communion_n of_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n and_o most_o be_v a_o external_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o for_o synod_n let_v our_o brethren_n see_v to_o this_o 3._o the_o person_n to_o remove_v must_v be_v dismiss_v and_o loose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n god_n it_o conveniency_n permit_v else_o he_o be_v not_o exoner_v of_o his_o church-oath_n make_v to_o that_o congregation_n what_o if_o conveniency_n do_v not_o permit_v then_o be_v he_o loose_v from_o a_o oath_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v by_o oath_n receive_v he_o i_o think_v ejuâ—dem_fw-la pâ—testatis_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o law_n say_v ligare_fw-la &_o solvere_fw-la that_o church_n power_n which_o bind_v must_v loose_v 4._o if_o the_o church-covenant_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n as_o jer._n 50._o 5._o tie_v the_o man_n to_o the_o membership_n of_o that_o particular_a congregation_n for_o ever_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o church_n can_v use_v indulgenee_n and_o pope-like_a dispensation_n against_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o break_v it_o upon_o light_n and_o frivolous_a reason_n for_o if_o god_n punish_v covenant_n break_v so_o also_o shall_v the_o church_n and_o can_v by_o no_o indulgence_n be_v accessary_a to_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n oath_n there_o be_v too_o great_a a_o smell_n of_o popery_n arminianism_n and_o socinianisine_n in_o this_o way_n in_o my_o weak_a judgement_n but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v not_o swear_v a_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n by_o his_o oath_n he_o be_v swear_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n universal_a which_o our_o brethren_n can_v well_o say_v neither_o be_v any_o covenant_n call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n jer._n 31._o 33._o c._n 32._o 40._o isa._n 54._o 9_o 10._o and_o that_o be_v make_v with_o the_o invisible_a catholic_a church_n of_o believer_n as_o be_v the_o covenant_n jer._n 50._o 5._o and_o not_o a_o covenant_n with_o one_o visible_a congregation_n and_o what_o warrant_n have_v the_o church_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o such_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 5._o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o church_n if_o it_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o you_o in_o faith_n to_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n such_o a_o one_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o shall_v it_o not_o also_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o you_o to_o cast_v out_o and_o excommunicate_v also_o 6._o the_o person_n come_v from_o another_o church_n if_o of_o approven_v piety_n be_v receive_v by_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n or_o silence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o say_v 1._o have_v we_o a_o warrant_v from_o god_n word_n for_o such_o a_o new_a inchurch_a 2._o why_o be_v he_o not_o receive_v by_o a_o church_n oath_n as_o a_o minister_n transplant_v to_o another_o church_n must_v have_v ordination_n and_o election_n of_o new_a for_o to_o you_o there_o be_v alike_o reason_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a church_n oath_n to_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o that_o visible_a congregation_n see_v now_o he_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o former_a you_o insinuate_v his_o former_a church-oath_n do_v make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o â—e_v that_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n in_o a_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o all_o and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a church-catholike_a if_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a visible_a membership_n in_o any_o one_o member_n and_o so_o you_o destroy_v what_o you_o build_v manuscr_n 16._o a_o three_o way_n of_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n say_v the_o author_n be_v by_o seek_v their_o help_n and_o presence_n 1._o in_o admit_v of_o member_n 2._o in_o case_n of_o difference_n of_o judgement_n 3._o in_o
matter_n dark_a and_o doubtsome_a answ._n we_o seek_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n for_o this_o for_o elder_n be_v present_a at_o the_o admission_n and_o choose_v of_o officer_n as_o prime_a agent_n by_o authority_n not_o by_o way_n of_o naked_a counsel_n and_o advise_v act._n 1._o 13._o c._n 6._o 26._o c._n 14._o 23._o act._n 13._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o manuscr_n the_o four_o way_n say_v he_o be_v by_o gather_v many_o church_n or_o their_o messenger_n in_o a_o synod_n to_o examine_v and_o discuss_v either_o corrupt_a opinion_n or_o suspicious_a practice_n here_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o assembly_n he_o be_v a_o nourish_a father_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o meet_v in_o christ_n name_n 3._o the_o elder_n declare_v their_o judgement_n in_o order_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 4._o all_o may_v speak_v till_o the_o truth_n either_o be_v clear_v and_o all_o either_o convince_v or_o satisfy_v as_o act._n 15._o 7._o 5._o if_o thing_n be_v not_o full_o clear_v and_o if_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o admit_v far_a disquisition_n yea_o and_o difference_n of_o judgement_n without_o disunion_n of_o affection_n or_o prejudice_n of_o salvation_n each_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o christian_a liberty_n and_o if_o any_o be_v otherways_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o he_o answ._n this_o section_n be_v close_v i_o have_v here_o two_o considerable_a point_n to_o be_v discuss_v the_o one_o anent_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n the_o other_o anent_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n quest._n i._n whether_o or_o not_o synod_n have_v authority_n by_o divine_a right_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o obedience_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o grave_a question_n i_o will_v have_v these_o consideration_n weigh_v by_o the_o godly_a reader_n consider_v 1._o canon_n of_o counsel_n may_v be_v think_v to_o â—ye_z as_o authoritative_a commandment_n or_o as_o advise_v and_o friendly_a counsel_n 2._o a_o advice_n or_o counsel_n do_v oblige_v and_o tie_v both_o for_o the_o intrinsical_a lawfulness_n of_o the_o counsel_n it_o be_v for_o matter_n god_n word_n and_o also_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o friend_n counsel_v because_o the_o first_o commandment_n enjoin_v obedience_n to_o all_o our_o better_n not_o only_o inplace_v and_o official_a relation_n as_o to_o king_n father_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o to_o all_o above_o we_o in_o age_n gift_n knowledge_n experience_n 3._o hence_o there_o be_v a_o superiority_n of_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o a_o superiority_n of_o reverence_n and_o endowment_n the_o former_a be_v the_o narrow_a inadequate_a and_o straight_a subject_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o both_o be_v considerable_a object_n in_o this_o commandment_n 4._o all_o who_o as_o friend_n equal_n brethren_n and_o endue_v with_o more_o grace_n experience_n and_o light_n do_v advise_v and_o counsel_v good_a be_v superior_n in_o so_o far_o but_o it_o be_v a_o superiority_n of_o reverence_n not_o of_o jurisdiction_n for_o by_o this_o they_o who_o be_v age_v and_o may_v counsel_v what_o be_v lawful_a have_v not_o power_n to_o censure_v or_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o follow_v not_o their_o counsel_n yet_o if_o david_n have_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o abigail_n dissuade_v he_o from_o passionate_a revenge_n he_o have_v in_o that_o despise_a god_n unlessethe_v prince_n or_o the_o highpriest_n have_v give_v that_o counsel_n by_o way_n of_o command_n though_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o latitude_n in_o despise_v the_o one_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o hability_n to_o judge_v and_o right_a or_o power_n to_o judge_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n may_v have_v right_a jus_o and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o point_n to_o the_o judge_v whereof_o they_o want_v hability_n and_o therefore_o the_o facto_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o a_o high_a synod_n where_o more_o learned_a man_n be_v though_o the_o jure_v the_o presbytery_n may_v judge_v it_o 6._o though_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o synod_n be_v god_n positive_a law_n yet_o upon_o the_o lay_v down_o ground_n christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o government_n to_o every_o visible_a church_n the_o government_n of_o unite_a church_n by_o synod_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 7._o synod_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o church_n and_o still_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o more_o or_o less_o degree_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n consist_v of_o fix_v only_o differ_v not_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n from_o a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a visible_a church_n magis_fw-la et_fw-la minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o synod_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o no_o question_n they_o be_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o prove_v by_o particular_a place_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o a_o sessionall_a meeting_n of_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n 2._o a_o presbytery_n or_o meet_v of_o the_o elder_n or_o pastor_n &_o doctor_n of_o more_o congregation_n 3._o a_o provincial_n synod_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o a_o whole_a province_n 4._o the_o national_n assembly_n or_o meet_v of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n 5._o the_o general_a and_o occumenick_n council_n of_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n visible_a for_o all_o these_o differ_v not_o in_o essence_n but_o degree_n and_o what_o word_n of_o god_n as_o matth._n 18._o 16_o 17._o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o one_o be_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o the_o five_o sort_n of_o synod_n 8._o grant_v the_o consociation_n of_o authority_n in_o sundry_a church_n and_o you_o can_v deny_v the_o authority_n of_o synod_n above_o particular_a church_n 9_o consociation_n of_o church_n to_o give_v advise_v and_o counsel_n be_v not_o consociation_n of_o church_n as_o church_n but_o only_a consociation_n of_o christian_a professor_n who_o be_v obleige_v to_o teach_v admonish_v and_o rebuke_v one_o another_o 10._o there_o be_v a_o right_a of_o dominion_n and_o a_o right_a of_o jurisdiction_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o hence_o our_o first_o conclusion_n a_o general_a council_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n or_o other_o meet_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o all_o church_n to_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n church-government_n or_o manner_n no_o faithful_a person_n who_o desire_v be_v exclude_v from_o reason_v and_o speak_v neither_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o mare_n aâ—mâ—in_n and_o eccles_n gerson_n much_o different_a from_o this_o save_v that_o they_o think_v that_o counsel_n be_v lawful_o convene_v if_o such_o and_o such_o only_a as_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchike_a order_n be_v member_n thereof_o which_o we_o think_v antichristian_a 2._o as_o also_o the_o pope_n precedent_n here_o we_o disclaim_v yet_o do_v almain_n confess_v that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v convene_v without_o the_o pope_n in_o three_o case_n 1._o when_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a either_o depart_v this_o life_n or_o civil_o dead_a be_v excommunicate_v for_o any_o crime_n of_o heresy_n for_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v vaik_v often_o two_o year_n together_o 2._o when_o the_o pope_n be_v averse_a and_o oppose_v reformation_n 3._o when_o time_n and_o place_n have_v be_v assign_v for_o the_o next_o general_n council_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o the_o papist_n grant_v that_o matth._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n be_v a_o warrant_n for_o a_o general_a council_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n even_o pastor_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o because_o apostle_n though_o in_o prophesy_v and_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n when_o they_o be_v inspire_v can_v not_o err_v yet_o otherwise_o they_o may_v err_v and_o if_o peter_n shall_v have_v remain_v obstinate_a in_o his_o judaize_v gal._n 2._o and_o resused_a to_o hear_v paul_n or_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v 3._o by_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o say_v 17._o the_o school_n of_o paris_n can_v be_v understand_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n only_o because_o christ_n do_v speak_v to_o peter_n and_o say_v almain_n and_o gerson_n peter_n can_v be_v both_o a_o accuser_n a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v give_v immediate_o by_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n visible_a ergo_fw-la the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n though_o it_o
day_n of_o elias_n and_o among_o papist_n 13._o occam_v 42._o the_o author_n of_o onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o 10._o picus_n mirandula_n complain_v there_o be_v in_o their_o time_n no_o say_v no_o truth_n no_o religion_n no_o discipline_n no_o modesty_n but_o all_o sell_v office_n church_n dignity_n and_o benefice_n and_o that_o ambitious_a pope_n spill_v all_o the_o clergy_n enter_v by_o simony_n rule_v by_o simony_n the_o holy_a place_n corrupt_v at_o which_o time_n all_o the_o godly_a be_v cry_v for_o a_o free_a general_a council_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o inferior_a judicatories_n saâ—anoâ—ala_fw-mi repute_v a_o prophet_n counsel_v charles_n the_o eight_o of_o france_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n as_o he_o will_v return_v from_o italy_n with_o honour_n as_o say_v 2._o philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n obedient_a gerson_n plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o general_a council_n 554._o genebrard_n say_v for_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n pope_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o have_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o godliness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 322._o aventinus_n make_v the_o same_o complaint_n and_o vesperti_fw-la almain_n also_o that_o prelate_n be_v more_o eat_v up_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o money_n than_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n be_v there_o not_o need_v then_o of_o a_o general_a council_n hence_o come_v also_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n lodovicus_n bavarus_n say_v 227._o the_o german_a chronicle_n appeal_v from_o pope_n john_n 22._o misinform_v to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n better_o inform_v and_o the_o crime_n be_v because_o he_o have_v take_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n before_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v sigismond_n duke_n of_o austria_n appeal_v from_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o second_o to_o the_o next_o succeed_a pope_n and_o a_o general_a council_n under_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v sigismond_n because_o he_o keep_v back_o cardinal_n cusan_a from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o brixen_n within_o his_o dominion_n for_o the_o bishopric_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o a_o commendam_fw-la by_o the_o pope_n see_v 14._o aeneas_n silvius_n philip_n the_o four_o appeal_v from_o wicked_a boniface_n the_o eight_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a then_o vacant_a and_o to_o a_o future_a council_n so_o 8._o platina_n relate_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n appeal_v from_o leo_n the_o ten_o who_o wicked_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n to_o a_o future_a council_n as_o you_o find_v it_o in_o the_o treatise_n call_v expetendarum_fw-la fasciculus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o archbishop_n of_o cullen_n excommunicate_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o appeal_v to_o a_o lawful_a council_n in_o germany_n because_o the_o pope_n stand_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n as_o 18._o sleidan_n say_v the_o question_n gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o we_o all_o know_v how_o just_o luther_n appeal_v from_o leo_n the_o ten_o to_o a_o general_a council_n all_o which_o say_v that_o the_o like_a be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n where_o a_o particular_a eldership_n and_o congregation_n be_v accuse_v of_o scandal_n that_o superior_a synod_n there_o must_v be_v to_o discuss_v such_o cause_n and_o the_o good_a use_n of_o counsel_n you_o may_v see_v in_o one_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n sess._n 11._o art_n 67._o condemn_v john_n 23._o because_o he_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o life_n eternal_a nequeâ—aliam_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la credidit_fw-la animam_fw-la hominis_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la mori_fw-la &_o extingui_fw-la ad_fw-la instar_fw-la animalium_fw-la brutorum_fw-la dixitque_fw-la mortuum_fw-la semel_fw-la esse_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o novissimo_fw-la die_fw-la minime_fw-la resurrecturum_fw-la the_o necessity_n of_o assembly_n when_o common_a enemy_n trouble_v the_o church_n prove_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v synod_n and_o 1._o our_o present_a author_n reason_v from_o the_o church_n necessity_n synod_n may_v convene_v to_o examine_v say_v he_o either_o corrupt_a opinion_n or_o suspicious_a practice_n and_o cit_v for_o this_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o now_o this_o council_n do_v authoritative_o command_v act._n 15._o 28._o act._n 16._o 4._o act._n 20._o 19_o and_o not_o give_v advice_n or_o counsel_v only_o 2._o if_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n church_n convene_v may_v give_v advise_v then_o say_v i_o as_o communion_n of_o counsel_n and_o advise_v be_v lawful_a so_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n communion_n of_o authoritative_a power_n be_v lawful_a as_o after_o the_o eye_n say_v 2._o almain_n see_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v give_v warning_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n to_o use_v their_o power_n and_o this_o power_n say_v he_o denunciative_a or_o by_o way_n of_o charity_n though_o not_o authoritative_a be_v in_o private_a person_n for_o the_o conveen_n of_o a_o council_n as_o after_o say_v almain_n etc._n in_o the_o same_o place_n any_o be_v instruct_v by_o a_o skill_a physician_n of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o health_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v that_o necessary_a means_n not_o now_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o precept_n or_o rather_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o physician_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o authoritative_a power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o body_n yea_o further_o say_v he_o if_o the_o right_a band_n be_v fetter_v with_o chanizee_n or_o shall_v refuse_v pertinacious_o at_o the_o nod_n of_o the_o imagination_n to_o defend_v the_o body_n than_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o defend_v the_o body_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v most_o natural_a if_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n shall_v invade_v a_o whole_a land_n or_o any_o part_n of_o a_o land_n the_o whole_a land_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v oblige_v with_o joint_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o resist_v that_o common_a enemy_n now_o see_v a_o number_n of_o consociate_v sister_n church_n make_v one_o visible_a church_n body_n have_v visible_a communion_n together_o as_o the_o author_n grant_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v say_v he_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o other_o external_a err_v act_n of_o church_n communion_n as_o hear_v the_o word_n exhort_v rebuke_v comfort_v one_o another_o then_o be_v all_o these_o visible_a church_n with_o unite_a authority_n and_o church_n power_n as_o church_n and_o not_o as_o christian_n only_a to_o conveen_n and_o condemn_v a_o common_a heretic_n infect_v all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n body_n and_o if_o any_o one_o church_n or_o congregation_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o plenitude_n of_o independency_n of_o government_n within_o themselves_o shall_v refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o whole_a yet_o the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o synodical_a judge_n and_o condemn_v such_o a_o heretic_n do_v reside_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n if_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o gift_n there_o be_v also_o a_o communion_n of_o authority_n and_o if_o a_o nation_n have_v intrinsical_o authoritative_a power_n under_o a_o prince_n to_o repel_v a_o common_a enemy_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o have_v a_o visible_a body_n of_o many_o church_n in_o join_v one_o external_a communion_n of_o sisterly_a consociation_n under_o one_o christ_n one_o church_n power_n to_o repel_v a_o scandalous_a heretic_n who_o be_v a_o common_a enemy_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n visible_a this_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o synod_n our_o brethren_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o necessity_n by_o way_n of_o counsel_v and_o advise_v but_o synod_n as_o synod_n to_o be_v necessary_a they_o think_v popish_a the_o best_a popish_a council_n we_o read_v of_o be_v that_o of_o basil_n where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o 39_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v hold_v within_o five_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o next_o council_n within_o seven_o year_n and_o always_o after_o that_o every_o ten_o year_n and_o in_o the_o 11._o council_n of_o basil_n the_o pope_n be_v discharge_v to_o transgress_v that_o time_n of_o convocate_a a_o council_n now_o the_o counsel_n as_o counsel_n be_v no_o popish_a device_n but_o rather_o hate_v by_o right_o down_o and_o well_o die_v papist_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o gerson_n complaint_n 10._o who_o say_v omission_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v the_o church_n plugue_n a_o lover_n of_o reformation_n schism_n franc._n zabarell_n say_v wicked_a pipe_n neglect_v general_a counsel_n have_v undo_v the_o church_n the_o learned_a papist_n author_n of_o the_o
plant_v soul_n who_o be_v non-converts_a and_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o make_v new_a visible_a church_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n and_o as_o pastor_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n convert_v obstinate_a sinner_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o plant_v they_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n partly_o convert_v partly_o not_o convert_v but_o the_o pastor_n by_o your_o doctrine_n have_v no_o power_n as_o pastor_n or_o by_o any_o pastoral_n authority_n to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n where_o it_o have_v never_o be_v that_o pastoral_a spirit_n be_v dead_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n you_o make_v private_a christian_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o plant_v church_n and_o to_o convert_v soul_n and_o to_o make_v they_o fit_a material_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o regenerate_a person_n for_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n and_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a church_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o multiply_a of_o church_n see_v pastor_n and_o visible_a church_n as_o they_o be_v such_o by_o your_o doctrine_n be_v but_o nurse_v to_o give_v suck_v to_o those_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v but_o not_o father_n to_o convert_v they_o for_o private_a christian_n or_o pastor_n as_o christian_n gift_v to_o prophesy_v not_o as_o pastor_n do_v multiply_v church_n and_o convert_v man_n to_o christ_n as_o you_o teach_v now_o we_o all_o know_v that_o nurse_n as_o nurse_n do_v not_o propagate_v or_o by_o generation_n multiply_v people_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o father_n and_o mother_n only_o can_v do_v your_o church_n have_v no_o ministerial_a breast_n but_o to_o give_v suck_v to_o babe_n who_o be_v already_o bear_v but_o we_o see_v by_o your_o doctrine_n no_o ministerial_a power_n of_o pastor_n or_o church_n to_o send_v forth_o member_n to_o enter_v in_o a_o church_n covenant_n or_o to_o enter_v in_o a_o new_a church_n relation_n of_o a_o daughter_n or_o a_o sister_n visible_a church_n if_o they_o send_v a_o number_n to_o be_v a_o new_a church_n your_o pastor_n or_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o multiply_v they_o it_o be_v presume_v they_o be_v convert_n before_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o now_o send_v they_o out_o and_o if_o they_o be_v multiply_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o your_o visible_a church_n and_o convert_v they_o be_v not_o true_o member_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n before_o their_o conversion_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o any_o public_a ministry_n but_o by_o private_a christian_n gift_v to_o prophesy_v who_o be_v the_o only_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o plant_v visible_a church_n but_o what_o pastoral_a authority_n have_v you_o to_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o new_a visible_a church_n none_o at_o all_o they_o have_v as_o believer_n power_n to_o remove_v from_o you_o and_o because_o of_o multiplication_n to_o make_v themselves_o a_o new_a church_n and_o this_o ministerial_a power_n of_o make_v themselves_o a_o new_a church_n they_o have_v not_o from_o you_o but_o from_o their_o father_n who_o convert_v they_o so_o that_o you_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n within_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o a_o church_n beget_v or_o bear_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o child_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o we_o desire_v a_o word_n of_o god_n either_o precept_n promise_n or_o practice_v of_o such_o a_o church_n multiplication_n man_n word_n be_v not_o enough_o 2._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o send_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o that_o which_o essential_o distinguish_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o now_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o be_v fix_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o lord_n intention_n to_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v choose_v to_o life_n may_v believe_v be_v that_o which_o essential_o difference_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n together_o with_o a_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n to_o go_v to_o such_o and_o such_o people_n to_o macedonia_n and_o not_o yet_o to_o bythinia_n and_o now_o see_v these_o two_o be_v take_v away_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n which_o now_o be_v have_v as_o pastor_n a_o sufficient_a calling_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n to_o who_o by_o god_n providence_n they_o shall_v come_v and_o can_v understand_v their_o language_n whether_o of_o their_o own_o congregation_n or_o not_o neither_o be_v a_o pastor_n tie_v as_o a_o pastor_n by_o god_n word_n to_o one_o only_a congregation_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n to_o plant_v a_o new_a church_n but_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a christian_n to_o plant_v new_a church_n who_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o pastor_n who_o be_v the_o undoubted_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o plant_v new_a church_n i_o will_v think_v that_o admirable_a doctrine_n for_o so_o you_o give_v to_o private_a christian_n that_o which_o you_o make_v essential_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o you_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o undoubted_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n to_o pastor_n but_o we_o hold_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o world_n with_o this_o distinction_n he_o be_v by_o christ_n appointment_n and_o the_o church_n a_o pastor_n to_o all_o congregation_n to_o plant_v and_o water_n and_o preach_v but_o by_o special_a designation_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o church_n appointment_n design_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o such_o a_o determinate_a flock_n just_a as_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_n be_v make_v pastor_n to_o all_o the_o world_n matth._n 28_o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n but_o by_o special_a revelation_n and_o apostolic_a appointment_n peter_n be_v appoint_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2._o 9_o yet_o paul_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o peter_n also_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o gentile_n so_o by_o special_a revelation_n act._n 16._o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o bythinia_n and_o command_v to_o preach_v it_o elsewhere_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n pious_a antiquity_n as_o morton_n 422._o observe_v call_v some_o learned_a father_n pastor_n of_o the_o world_n 26._o athanasius_n be_v salute_v pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la as_o russinus_n say_v and_o origen_n magister_fw-la ecclesiâ—rum_fw-la master_n of_o the_o church_n so_o heleâ—o_o hieronymus_n and_o cyprian_a totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la praeses_fw-la cypâ—ian_n the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o pope_n so_o cypriano_n nazianz._n hilarius_n be_v call_v by_o julian_n augustine_n insignis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctor_n a_o renown_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o basilium_fw-la nazianzenus_n call_v basilius_n the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o 17._o damascenus_n the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o 32._o theodoret_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v call_v totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la doctor_n the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o which_o title_n say_v evident_o that_o antiquity_n believe_v never_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o one_o single_a congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v pastor_n but_o a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n though_o by_o designation_n of_o the_o church_n his_o ministry_n be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o particular_a church_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o our_o brethren_n deny_v all_o communion_n of_o church_n while_o they_o confine_v a_o visible_a church_n to_o one_o only_a single_a and_o independent_a congregation_n subject_v in_o its_o visible_a government_n to_o christ_n jesus_n immediate_o and_o to_o no_o universal_a visible_a church_n or_o synod_n on_o earth_n quest._n ii_o whether_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v person_n to_o a_o church_n profession_n anent_o magistrate_n sundry_a thing_n be_v question_v to_o make_v presbyterial_a government_n odious_a and_o first_o our_o brethren_n complain_v that_o our_o church_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 374._o robinson_n say_v it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a enterprise_n that_o people_n be_v hale_v against_o their_o will_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v a_o profane_a multitude_n live_v before_o in_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n say_v they_o can_v make_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o of_o
christ_n body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n that_o man_n adjoyne_v themselves_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n ergo_fw-la none_o can_v be_v compel_v thereunto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n faith_n may_v be_v counsel_v it_o can_v be_v compel_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o question_n these_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v 1._o the_o magistrate_n may_v compel_v to_o the_o mean_n and_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o desist_v from_o external_a false_a worship_n of_o the_o false_a god_n or_o of_o the_o true_a god_n worship_v in_o a_o false_a way_n he_o can_v compel_v to_o internal_a act_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o such_o like_a as_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n 2._o there_o be_v one_o consideration_n of_o a_o heathen_a or_o pagan_a nation_n which_o never_o receive_v christianity_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o another_o consideration_n of_o a_o nation_n baptize_v and_o profess_v christ._n 3._o a_o magistrate_n may_v compel_v a_o heathen_a nation_n to_o the_o negative_a reverence_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o indirect_a way_n and_o that_o with_o the_o sword_n though_o he_o can_v compel_v to_o the_o positive_a worship_v of_o he_o if_o a_o christian_a prince_n subdue_v a_o pagan_a nation_n he_o can_v force_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n to_o a_o positive_a receive_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o nation_n express_o blaspheme_v christ_n as_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o do_v he_o may_v compel_v they_o to_o a_o abstinence_n from_o a_o profess_a blaspheme_v of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o blasphemy_n 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mighty_a through_o god_n 5._o the_o compel_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v terminate_v upon_o external_a worship_n as_o abstract_v from_o either_o hypocrisy_n or_o sincerity_n in_o worship_n 6._o though_o no_o man_n resist_v the_o magistrate_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n except_o in_o a_o hypocritical_a way_n save_v only_o he_o who_o think_v he_o have_v reason_n 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o indictment_n of_o conscience_n to_o resist_v â—et_o be_v not_o the_o in_o litement_n of_o conscience_n but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n â—et_a rule_n of_o man_n obedience_n or_o resist_v in_o action_n purpose_n &_o conversation_n 1._o conclusion_n fire_n and_o sword_n or_o war_n or_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o god_n way_n of_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o a_o heathen_a nation_n which_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n before_o 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v by_o teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mark_n 16._o 15._o act._n 7._o 8._o and_o not_o by_o war_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n 2._o because_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o then_o his_o servant_n will_v fight_v for_o he_o joh._n 18._o 36._o nor_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n carnal_a 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o nor_o be_v christ_n sword_n any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19_o 15._o gal._n 6._o 17._o and_o in_o this_o meaning_n and_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o sound_a believe_a have_v the_o learn_v teach_v we_o that_o religio_fw-la suaderi_fw-la potest_fw-la cogi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la if_o these_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o 〈◊〉_d clemens_n let_v it_o go_v for_o a_o truth_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o god_n have_v give_v liberty_n of_o will_n to_o man_n not_o punish_v they_o with_o temporal_a death_n but_o call_v they_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o â—â—eir_n do_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o yet_o can_v be_v universal_o true_a except_o that_o the_o author_n with_o anabaptist_n take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o athanasius_n athanasius_n mean_v with_o we_o when_o he_o cit_v that_o if_o any_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o will_n can_v be_v compel_v and_o that_o of_o 19_o lactantius_n be_v approve_v by_o all_o defendenda_fw-la tamen_fw-la religioest_fw-mi non_fw-la occidendo_fw-la sed_fw-la moriendo_fw-la non_fw-la saevitiâ_fw-la sed_fw-la sapientiâ_fw-la non_fw-la sâ—â—lere_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la illa_fw-la enim_fw-la malorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la baec_fw-la bonorum_fw-la &_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la versari_fw-la non_fw-la malum_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la sanguine_fw-la si_fw-la tormentis_fw-la si_fw-la malo_fw-la religionem_fw-la defendere_fw-la velis_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la defendetur_fw-la illa_fw-la feed_v polluetur_fw-la &_o violabitur_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la quam_fw-la religio_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la si_fw-la animus_n sacrificantis_fw-la est_fw-la eversus_fw-la jam_fw-la sublata_fw-la jam_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la all_o which_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o religion_n be_v like_a freewill_n and_o freewill_n like_o a_o virgin_n which_o can_v be_v ravish_v let_v that_o of_o tertul._n tertullian_n stand_v lex_fw-la nostra_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la vindicat_fw-la ultore_fw-la gladioâ—_n histor_n procopius_n say_v that_o justinian_n be_v blame_v because_o he_o compel_v the_o samaritan_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o conclusion_n a_o christian_a prince_n subdue_a a_o heathen_a nation_n may_v compel_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o a_o negative_a dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o a_o external_a false_a worship_n dan._n 3._o 29._o therefore_o i_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o every_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n which_o speak_v any_o thing_n amiss_o against_o the_o god_n of_o sadrach_n and_o abednego_n shall_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o their_o house_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o dunghill_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o nothing_o or_o in vain_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n on_o those_o who_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 4._o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n minister_n to_o execute_v wrath_n on_o those_o who_o dishonour_n christ._n nor_o must_v we_o approve_v of_o that_o of_o tiberius_n sant_z that_o god_n take_v care_n of_o wrong_n dene_fw-mi to_o themselves_o and_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n habet_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o oath_n have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o revenger_n yet_o the_o emperor_n pagan_a constantine_n command_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n to_o be_v close_v up_o and_o 30._o ambrose_n and_o 48._o augustine_n both_o commend_v the_o fact_n and_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o spain_n command_v all_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v not_o turn_v christian_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o spain_n 3._o conclus_fw-la where_o a_o nation_n have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o swear_v thereunto_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o profess_v that_o truth_n to_o the_o which_o they_o have_v swear_v in_o baptism_n 1._o because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la he_o may_v take_v care_n that_o these_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o swear_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n shall_v profess_v what_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o profess_v 2._o because_o the_o magistrate_n may_v compel_v ad_fw-la actus_fw-la imperatos_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la actus_fw-la elicitos_fw-la command_v and_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n though_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n to_o command_v the_o elicit_a act_n of_o will_n and_o mind_n 3._o he_o may_v command_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o religion_n though_o he_o can_v force_v religion_n itself_o and_o this_o jehoshaphat_n ezechiah_n asa_n and_o josiah_n and_o other_o good_a king_n command_v and_o in_o that_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o all_o prince_n as_o pattern_n of_o zeal_n 4._o the_o most_o pungent_a argument_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o contrary_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n because_o say_v they_o for_o one_o to_o adjoyn_v himself_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o must_v be_v voluntary_a else_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v compel_v man_n to_o hypocrisy_n yea_o and_o he_o shall_v say_v 4._o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n follow_v cajetanus_n indirect_o concur_v to_o sacrilege_n to_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n make_v a_o action_n against_o the_o will_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o some_o respect_n and_o for_o the_o point_n of_o supernaturality_n of_o profess_v 1._o durandus_fw-la handle_v it_o now_o i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n because_o as_o 5._o suarez_n say_v one_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n who_o yet_o can_v be_v compel_v to_o believe_v so_o say_v i_o to_o make_v such_o a_o profession_n as_o may_v constitute_v any_o one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a
church_n be_v no_o supernatural_a act_n though_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a obligation_n tie_v the_o professor_n to_o the_o supernatural_a sincerity_n of_o the_o act_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o essential_a obligation_n as_o touch_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a member_n tie_v he_o thereunto_o and_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n may_v compel_v thereunto_o and_o so_o 2._o antonius_n follow_v 30._o gregorius_n do_v teach_v that_o a_o indirect_a compulsion_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v lawful_a and_o the_o compel_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v terminate_v upon_o the_o profession_n not_o upon_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o profession_n else_o it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o sword_n can_v compel_v subject_n to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n sorcery_n perjury_n because_o many_o in_o a_o hypocritical_a and_o servile_a manner_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o magistrate_n wrath_n not_o for_o fear_v of_o god_n do_v abstain_v from_o these_o ill_n nor_o be_v their_o abstinence_n from_o worship_v idol_n a_o thing_n of_o itself_o as_o the_o magistrate_n command_v it_o supernatural_a neither_o will_v man_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o king_n asa_n do_v cause_v the_o people_n to_o swear_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 12._o be_v compel_v so_o as_o their_o seek_v of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v willing_o perform_v 5._o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o way_n to_o arminian_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n that_o man_n in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n may_v be_v of_o any_o religion_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o behold_v man_n as_o a_o indifferent_a spectator_n not_o care_v what_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o whether_o they_o be_v papist_n jew_n pagan_n anabaptist_n socinian_o macedonian_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v infer_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v no_o nursefather_n of_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o yet_o a_o preserver_n of_o religion_n if_o man_n may_v be_v of_o any_o religion_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o way_n as_o say_v 224._o robinson_n to_o the_o papist_n implicit_a faith_n when_o man_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o compel_v of_o man_n as_o he_o say_v to_o blasphemy_n and_o apparent_a wickedness_n because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o compel_v to_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n immediate_o and_o without_o any_o forego_n information_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o church_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o all_o the_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n before_o the_o magistrate_n do_v compel_v to_o these_o act_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o 373._o robinson_n acknowledge_v that_o jehoshaphat_n make_v compulsive_a law_n about_o religion_n ergo_fw-la if_o he_o shall_v execute_v these_o law_n he_o shall_v compel_v to_o some_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o shall_v compel_v to_o hypocrisy_n as_o the_o same_o mr._n robinson_n argue_v against_o we_o 4._o conclus_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o command_v act_n of_o divine_a worship_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o civil_a punishment_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o punish_v or_o inflict_v civil_a punishment_n when_o these_o commandment_n be_v transgress_v christian_a prince_n may_v do_v both_o and_o that_o they_o do_v the_o latter_a by_o god_n commandment_n and_o warrant_n be_v clear_a in_o that_o jehu_n destroy_v all_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n for_o idolatry_n and_o kill_v baal_n priest_n good_a josiah_n kill_v the_o priest_n of_o 10._o the_o high_a place_n and_o burn_v their_o bone_n upon_o the_o altar_n elias_n when_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n kill_v baal_n priest_n and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o sword_n give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o evil_a doer_n as_o rom._n 13._o 4_o 5._o that_o same_o law_n must_v now_o also_o have_v force_n though_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n sundry_a heretic_n be_v here_o to_o be_v distinguish_v as_o 1._o seduce_a heretic_n draw_v other_o away_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o idolatry_n such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pity_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o deut._n 13._o 5_o 6_o 7._o zach._n 13._o 4_o 5_o 6._o whereas_o seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o soul_n for_o simple_a heresy_n can_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 2._o heretic_n fall_v away_o in_o many_o particular_n from_o the_o faith_n to_o popery_n or_o other_o heretical_a way_n be_v more_o severe_o to_o be_v punish_v than_o those_o who_o be_v heretic_n in_o one_o or_o two_o fundamental_a point_n only_o and_o those_o who_o be_v universal_a apostate_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o judaisme_n and_o paganism_n deserve_v no_o less_o than_o death_n 3._o selfe-condemned_n heretic_n after_o sufficient_a information_n and_o malicious_a opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n deserve_v hard_a deal_n then_o simple_o seduce_v heretic_n 4._o all_o who_o believe_v blasphemy_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o hold_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o formal_a blasphemer_n who_o malice_n carry_v they_o on_o to_o rail_v upon_o the_o unspotted_a way_n of_o god_n 5._o no_o heretic_n have_v false_a opinion_n of_o god_n such_o as_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n who_o think_v that_o the_o regenerate_v can_v sin_v or_o that_o the_o worship_v of_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o idolatry_n can_v be_v innocent_a as_o if_o â—â—â—mply_o act_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o mind_n not_o conform_v to_o god_n will_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n be_v not_o sin_n as_o arminian_n teach_v whereas_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o god_n law_n 2._o hardly_o do_v the_o mind_n conceive_v false_a thought_n of_o god_n or_o his_o worship_n but_o there_o be_v wicked_a crook_n in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n incline_v thereunto_o the_o mind_n and_o smoke_v the_o mind_n with_o will-guiltinesse_n 6._o except_o god_n be_v too_o rigorous_a and_o cruel_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n avert_v such_o blasphemous_a thought_n what_o ever_o punishment_n even_o to_o blood_n and_o death_n be_v inflict_v upon_o heretic_n seduce_v prophet_n idolater_n apostate_n these_o same_o stand_v yet_o in_o the_o plenitude_n of_o moral_a obligation_n against_o such_o as_o offend_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o lord_n sword_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 13._o 4_o 5._o monfortius_fw-la the_o anabaptist_n as_o 159._o beza_n say_v have_v no_o scripture_n to_o say_v because_o christ_n be_v a_o meek_a saviour_n all_o corporal_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o heretic_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v turn_v over_o in_o spiritual_a punishment_n only_o our_o brethren_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v compel_v any_o to_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v herein_o follow_v arminian_n and_o socinian_o so_o the_o sunt_fw-la remonstrant_n and_o 25._o episcopius_n deny_v that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v use_v any_o bodily_a punishment_n against_o heretic_n the_o learned_a est_fw-la professor_n of_o leiden_fw-mi observe_v that_o arminian_n here_o teach_v that_o same_o with_o the_o socinian_o and_o the_o same_o be_v refute_v well_o by_o 9_o vedelius_fw-la yea_o and_o gerardus_n and_o 744._o mersnerus_fw-la and_o other_o pretend_a disciple_n of_o luther_n in_o this_o side_n with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o and_o socinian_o teach_v in_o this_o 1._o that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v molest_v nor_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n so_o 1._o socinus_n 94._o theophilus_n nicolaides_n 29._o ostorodius_n because_o the_o tare_n be_v not_o to_o be_v root_v out_o till_o harvest_n 2._o 19_o episcopius_n 53._o slatius_n among_o arminian_n and_o 28._o ostorodius_n and_o 136._o the_o catechise_v of_o raccovia_n teach_v far_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v by_o fine_n and_o pecuniall_a mulct_n but_o he_o can_v shed_v blood_n or_o punish_v to_o death_n any_o murderer_n because_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o meek_a saviour_n do_v not_o permit_v to_o take_v away_o any_o man_n life_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a meek_a jesus_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n do_v neither_o fine_a nor_o imprison_v more_o than_o put_v to_o death_n 3._o soâ—inians_n teach_v that_o all_o war_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v unlawful_a for_o say_v smalâ—ius_n jubet_fw-la war_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o enemy_n command_v by_o christ_n 13._o socinus_n and_o ostorodius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o old_a precept_n not_o to_o shed_v blood_n and_o never_o retract_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o god_n licence_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v not_o now_o promise_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o divine_n hold_v ringlead_v and_o seduce_a heretic_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v to_o death_n for_o so_o seâ—_n beza_n 40._o junius_n 49._o
bucanus_n 〈◊〉_d zanchius_n 367._o perkinsius_n 13._o daneus_n 89._o bullingerus_n 9_o the_o professor_n of_o leiden_fw-mi teach_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v come_v to_o this_o that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d cyprian_n say_v to_o demetrius_n that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o his_o god_n because_o he_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o he_o to_o hope_v for_o help_v from_o the_o god_n which_o he_o behoove_v to_o defend_v answ._n this_o prove_v that_o the_o false_a god_n of_o demetrius_n be_v but_o false_a god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o themselves_o as_o the_o true_a god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n can_v do_v but_o nothing_o against_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o heretic_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o no_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o all_o sin_n be_v injury_n do_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o neither_o magistrate_n nor_o parent_n nor_o doctor_n yea_o nor_o the_o church_n shall_v use_v any_o rod_n either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a against_o subject_n child_n or_o scandalous_a person_n because_o god_n can_v revenge_v his_o own_o quarrel_n yea_o excommunication_n be_v a_o revenge_a of_o a_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n 2._o they_o object_v the_o apostle_n way_n be_v to_o watch_v against_o heretic_n act._n 20._o 29._o 31._o and_o rom._n 16._o 17._o to_o eschew_v they_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v gentle_a answ._n this_o be_v object_v by_o 〈…〉_z gerardus_n as_o also_o because_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v kill_v christ_n will_v not_o have_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o sa_o 〈◊〉_d for_o afterward_o they_o be_v convert_v but_o we_o think_v not_o any_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o simple_a heresy_n as_o 9_o musâ—uâ—us_a and_o whittaker_n teach_v they_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v censure_v 4._o rebuke_v eschew_v but_o though_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n may_v be_v convert_v peter_n strike_v they_o with_o death_n and_o paul_n do_v right_a in_o â—iking_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n act._n 13._o because_o he_o labour_v to_o turn_v away_o sergius_n paulus_n from_o the_o faith_n these_o be_v extraordinary_a judgement_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v well_o prove_v that_o where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v arm_v with_o authority_n he_o ought_v to_o inflict_v bodily_a punishment_n upon_o the_o seduce_a heretic_n so_o it_o he_o do_v as_o 〈…〉_z augustine_n say_v animo_fw-la corrigendi_fw-la non_fw-la vindicandi_fw-la see_v 162._o beza_n 9_o professor_n of_o leyden_n and_o what_o elias_n do_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n in_o kill_v baal_n priest_n that_o achab_n the_o then_o supreme_a magistrate_n shall_v have_v do_v 3._o they_o object_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o meek_a spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o heresy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o antichrist_n so_o to_o do_v as_o their_o 4_o practice_n declare_v nestorius_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n say_v to_o the_o emperor_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o heaven_n o_o emperor_n if_o thou_o with_o free_a the_o earth_n of_o heretic_n dioscorus_n compel_v with_o arm_a soldier_n the_o bishop_n to_o subseribe_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o entyches_n eudâ—xius_n the_o arrian_n oblige_v valens_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n to_o root_v out_o 〈◊〉_d orthodox_n professor_n the_o turk_n in_o his_o alcoran_n command_v to_o kill_v all_o who_o obey_v not_o his_o law_n answ._n the_o sword_n be_v express_o give_v by_o god_n rom._n 13._o to_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o this_o be_v not_o against_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o nor_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n or_o to_o curse_v and_o excommunicate_a apostat_n with_o that_o great_a curse_n call_v anathâ—ina_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o and_o though_o heretic_n and_o mahomet_n teach_v that_o heretic_n as_o also_o they_o teach_v that_o manslayer_n adulterer_n parricide_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o four_o the_o parable_n of_o let_v the_o tare_n grow_v while_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v allege_v it_o be_v true_a 13._o chrysostome_n say_v that_o many_o innocent_a person_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o root_n out_o the_o tare_n by_o bloody_a war_n 79._o chrysologus_fw-la say_v neither_o matthew_n the_o publican_n nor_o paul_n shall_v have_v be_v comert_v if_o the_o sword_n have_v be_v use_v and_o augustine_n 12._o seem_v to_o call_v the_o tare_n haereticorum_fw-la falsitate_v and_o 13._o theophylact_fw-mi zizania_fw-la sunt_fw-la haereses_fw-la but_o i_o answer_v christ_n expon_v the_o tare_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syriace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 38._o beza_n silij_fw-la illius_fw-la improbi_fw-la eundem_fw-la erasmus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi add_v zizania_fw-la sunt_fw-la hâ—reses_n vel_fw-la malae_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la and_o gerardus_n pervert_v theophylact_v for_o he_o extend_v the_o tare_n not_o only_o to_o heretic_n but_o also_o to_o wicked_a man_n to_o matthew_n who_o be_v a_o publican_n but_o not_o a_o heretic_n proper_o and_o first_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v and_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o scandalous_a person_n in_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n so_o all_o shall_v be_v spare_v and_o there_o shall_v neither_o be_v use_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n discipline_n in_o the_o church_n as_o anabaptist_n expone_fw-la the_o place_n 2._o there_o shall_v oriturum_fw-la not_o so_o much_o as_o rebuke_n and_o threaten_n be_v use_v but_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o grow_v while_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o angel_n root_v they_o out_o now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v root_v out_o some_o tare_n because_o it_o have_v convert_v they_o 3._o heretic_n be_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o offend_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a offend_v also_o 2._o only_o heretic_n be_v not_o such_o as_o work_v iniquity_n there_o be_v other_o also_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o our_o brethren_n expone_fw-la revel_v 22._o 15._o nor_o be_v only_a heretic_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 3._o nor_o be_v only_o the_o good_a wheat_n those_o who_o be_v orthodox_n and_o opposite_a to_o heretic_n who_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n p._n 42._o 43._o except_o we_o will_v say_v that_o all_o sound_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o hold_v no_o heretical_a doctrine_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n as_o the_o sun_n 4._o the_o cast_v out_o of_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o excommunication_n be_v a_o root_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n let_v more_o of_o this_o be_v see_v and_o consider_v in_o those_o who_o have_v write_v thereof_o as_o in_o gâ—rardus_n loc_n cit_fw-la beza_n de_fw-fr puniend_n haeret._n bellarm._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la c._n 21._o costerus_n enchirid._n de_fw-fr moriâ—us_fw-fr haereticor_n pelr._n gregorius_n lib._n 12._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la c._n 4._o suarez_n de_fw-fr tripl_n virtut_o theolog_fw-la disp_n 18._o sect_n 2._o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valent._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o disp_n l._n q._n 10._o punc_fw-la 6._o jus_fw-la canonicum_fw-la c._n quid_fw-la autem_fw-la do_v 49._o meiser_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la sect_n 1._o â—_o 10_o 11_o 12._o lipsius_n l._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d c._n 2._o coâ—â—d_v bâ—unus_n l._n 3._o the_o heretic_n c._n 13._o paulus_n windeck_v lib._n de_fw-fr exsâ—irpandis_fw-fr heretic_n appendix_n a_o further_a consideration_n of_o compel_v or_o tolerate_v those_o of_o contrary_a religion_n and_o sect_n in_o the_o church_n we_o still_o hold_v as_o be_v already_o say_v that_o christian_a magistrate_n can_v compel_v pagan_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n in_o a_o churchway_n compel_v pagan_n or_o jew_n come_v to_o remain_v among_o we_o christian_n because_o pagan_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o a_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o that_o way_n that_o the_o apostle_n plant_v church_n which_o be_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o as_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o 87._o jesuit_n tannerus_n &_o other_o papist_n bring_v for_o it_o i_o judge_v most_o weak_a for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o compel_v to_o the_o faith_n because_o 1._o faith_n be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o
free_a act_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n for_o freewill_n in_o supernatural_a act_n be_v alike_o uncogible_a and_o free_a from_o all_o external_a violence_n in_o both_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v professor_n within_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o pagan_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v neither_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o the_o church_n can_v censine_n opinion_n even_o erroneous_a in_o fundamental_a point_n as_o they_o be_v opinion_n for_o no_o society_n no_o humane_a authority_n can_v either_o judge_v of_o or_o punish_v the_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n because_o as_o such_o they_o be_v indeed_o offensive_a to_o god_n but_o not_o offensive_a or_o scandalous_a to_o either_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o without_o the_o sphere_n of_o all_o humane_a coercive_a power_n nor_o be_v titus_n tit._n 1._o to_o rebuke_v gainesiyer_n v_o 9_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n v_o 13._o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o that_o faith_n be_v visible_a and_o as_o it_o come_v out_o of_o perverse_a mouth_n which_o must_v be_v stop_v v_o 11._o also_o punishment_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a do_v no_o other_o way_n work_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n but_o by_o a_o moral_a &_o swasory_n influence_n for_o it_o be_v a_o palpable_a contradiction_n that_o freewill_n can_v physical_o be_v compel_v &_o therefore_o here_o say_v piscatoris_fw-la philip_n gamacheus_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o emperor_n sword_n but_o of_o a_o fisher_n angle_n let_v it_o go_v then_o which_o be_v teach_v as_o a_o truth_n faith_n in_o this_o point_n by_o 10_o covarruvias_n e_o gregori_n de_fw-fr valent._n cit_fw-la gamacheus_n 1._o tannerus_n 8._o malderus_n that_o prince_n have_v neither_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o from_o any_o divine_a law_n a_o coercive_a power_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o pagan_n nor_o be_v 4._o scotus_n in_o this_o to_o be_v hear_v that_o the_o same_o divine_a law_n obliege_v all_o prince_n and_o the_o church_n that_o do_v lie_v upon_o israel_n to_o destroy_v the_o cansanites_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o case_n indirect_o to_o force_v they_o in_o their_o false_a worship_n as_o 116._o molina_n say_v against_o 14._o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n if_o they_o kill_v their_o innocent_a child_n to_o their_o false_a god_n because_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o defend_v the_o innocent_a neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n that_o these_o infant_n do_v not_o consent_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v defend_v because_o as_o cit_fw-la malderus_n say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hinder_v a_o man_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o kill_v himself_o from_o unjust_a violence_n against_o his_o own_o liâ—_n 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a as_o say_v 226._o aegidius_n conin_n k_o 8._o lorca_n 8._o aquinas_n and_o ibid._n cajetanus_n to_o compel_v pagan_n to_o desist_v from_o violent_a impede_n of_o pastor_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o some_o among_o they_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v because_o in_o that_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v save_v and_o do_v manifest_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n progress_n which_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o as_o be_v in_o her_o power_n to_o propagate_v even_o as_o her_o prayer_n be_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v 6_o 2._o nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o prince_n may_v compel_v pagan_n who_o be_v under_o their_o dominion_n to_o the_o faith_n without_o forego_v information_n of_o their_o conscience_n or_o that_o simple_o they_o may_v compel_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n except_o that_o here_o prince_n have_v great_a liberty_n indirect_o to_o force_v they_o because_o they_o be_v now_o live_v as_o we_o suppose_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n they_o may_v infect_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o here_o shall_v be_v a_o indirect_a hinder_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o false_a religion_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v infectious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ne_fw-la pars_fw-la sincera_fw-la trahatur_fw-la for_o to_o this_o by_o a_o certain_a proportion_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n may_v lead_v we_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o and_o if_o we_o must_v live_v by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o example_n judaeâ—s_n paul_n the_o four_o his_o suffering_n of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n at_o rome_n and_o their_o ancient_a feast_n which_o faith_n 31._o malderus_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o evil_a be_v no_o law_n to_o we_o yea_o but_o 4._o to_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n nor_o be_v 45._o rome_n who_o tolerate_v jewith_o religion_n nor_o the_o judaeis_n edict_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n our_o warrant_n 3._o nor_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o no_o other_o sin_n in_o opinion_n concern_v god_n his_o nature_n attribute_n worship_n and_o church-discipline_n except_o only_o such_o as_o be_v against_o those_o point_n which_o be_v call_v fundamental_a and_o the_o receive_a principle_n of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v censurable_a by_o the_o church_n or_o punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o because_o jesus_n christ_n mat._n 18._o ordain_v that_o every_o sin_n against_o our_o brother_n or_o a_o church_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31_o 32._o in_o which_o the_o delinquent_n shall_v continue_v with_o obstinate_a refusal_n to_o hear_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v censure_v with_o excommunication_n but_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n concern_v god_n his_o nature_n attribute_n worship_n and_o church-discipline_n which_o be_v not_o against_o point_n fundamental_a which_o be_v profess_v be_v sin_n against_o our_o brother_n and_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la many_o opinion_n not_o against_o point_n fundamental_a if_o profess_v be_v censurable_a by_o the_o church_n and_o punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n i_o prove_v the_o proposition_n because_o christ_n matth_n 18._o make_v no_o distinction_n and_o exception_n of_o any_o sin_n but_o say_v universal_o v_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o can_v make_v no_o exception_n against_o a_o indefinite_a and_o catholic_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ._n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n because_o there_o be_v many_o scandalous_a point_n of_o arminianism_n pelagianisme_n of_o poperic_a anent_o church_n government_n tradition_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n circumcision_n forbid_v of_o marriage_n and_o of_o meat_n which_o be_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n come_v from_o such_o as_o have_v conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o many_o point_n of_o anabaptism_n antinomianisme_n socinianism_n and_o of_o divers_a other_o sect_n be_v not_o point_n fundamental_a because_o many_o no_o doubt_n be_v glorify_v who_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o die_v ignorant_a of_o either_o opinion_n either_o on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o &_o yet_o be_v profess_v preach_v and_o maintain_v especial_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o do_v wonderful_o scandalize_v our_o brethren_n and_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v i_o say_v that_o such_o as_o believe_v that_o marriage_n of_o churchman_n be_v unlawful_a and_o defend_v it_o as_o many_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o popery_n do_v and_o die_v in_o that_o error_n if_o otherwise_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o chastise_v the_o body_n and_o abstain_v from_o such_o and_o such_o meat_n which_o yet_o be_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o offensive_a to_o our_o brethren_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o can_v be_v point_n fundamental_a so_o as_o the_o hold_n of_o these_o must_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o save_v faith_n some_o do_v yet_o maintain_v that_o circumcision_n be_v lawful_a and_o yet_o believe_v all_o point_n fundamental_a shall_v we_o say_v that_o such_o be_v damn_v and_o we_o read_v gal._n 5._o 2._o behâ—ld_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o 2._o opinion_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v either_o sin_n forbid_v by_o god_n law_n or_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n the_o latter_a can_v by_o no_o reason_n be_v assert_v because_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n determine_v all_o controversy_n not_o fundamental_a as_o well_o as_o fundamental_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a precept_n that_o â—ee_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a what_o god_n say_v in_o his_o word_n therefore_o the_o not_o believe_v of_o it_o must_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o transgression_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v because_o the_o mind_n be_v under_o no_o law_n of_o god_n except_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v rule_v and_o lead_v
by_o the_o dominion_n of_o freewill_n but_o this_o be_v pelagianisme_n and_o arminianism_n and_o papist_n and_o pelagian_n will_v needs_o examine_v the_o inclination_n power_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o go_v before_o the_o will_n consent_n or_o arise_v in_o we_o without_o the_o will_n consent_n from_o all_o subjection_n to_o a_o law_n that_o so_o original_a sin_n may_v be_v no_o sin_n because_o as_o pâ—â—agius_n say_v it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a and_o concupiscence_n when_o the_o will_n join_v no_o consent_n to_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n yea_o so_o the_o unbelief_n and_o ignorance_n of_o fundamental_a point_n as_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v no_o sin_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v no_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o illumination_n to_o see_v either_o the_o truth_n on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o and_o what_o action_n we_o do_v according_a to_o these_o opinion_n in_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a we_o do_v they_o not_o with_o any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o plerophorie_n but_o blind_o or_o doubt_o and_o so_o sinful_o which_o be_v express_o condemn_v rom._n 14._o 13._o and_o be_v express_o against_o that_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v in_o those_o very_a action_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a as_o be_v evident_a rom._n 14._o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o â—_o 5._o let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n 4._o if_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n then_o be_v none_o to_o be_v rebuke_v for_o these_o opinion_n no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o they_o and_o though_o any_o err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v yea_o nor_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v sin_n then_o when_o they_o be_v public_o prose_v they_o must_v scandalize_v our_o brother_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o scandalize_v our_o brother_n but_o they_o be_v susceptible_a and_o in_o capacity_n to_o be_v commit_v with_o obstinacy_n every_o sin_n sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la scandali_fw-la be_v the_o subject_n of_o church-censure_n yea_o iâ—m_n 16._o 17._o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v who_o cause_v division_n and_o 〈◊〉_d es_fw-mi contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o every_o one_o who_o walk_v disorderly_a 2_o thess._n 3._o 11._o and_o 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v ashamed_a v_o 14._o but_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v not_o fundamental_n and_o if_o they_o be_v profess_v cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n for_o many_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 3._o what_o ever_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o fundamental_n tendeâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z to_o the_o subversion_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v much_o true_o scandalizâ—anâ—_n bring_v on_o damnation_n that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o church-censure_n but_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o in_o superstructure_n be_v profess_v and_o instill_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o simple_a mind_n of_o other_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o fundamental_n as_o have_v connexion_n by_o just_a consequent_a with_o fundamental_n and_o do_v scandalize_v and_o bring_v on_o doubt_n about_o the_o foundation_n and_o so_o bring_v damnation_n ergo_fw-la erroneous_a opinion_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o church-censure_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a he_o that_o fall_v in_o a_o public_a scandalous_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n both_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o he_o be_v not_o damn_v himself_o but_o that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o also_o for_o other_o because_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n v_o 6._o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o daily_a experience_n for_o corruption_n in_o discipline_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bring_v on_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o do_v we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n 4._o fundamental_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v heb._n 6._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o ch_n 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v lay_v as_o foundation_n as_o ib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o lay_v the_o foundation_n again_o etc._n etc._n then_o non-fundamentalls_a must_v be_v such_o superstructure_n as_o be_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o fluctuate_v and_o doubt_v as_o skepticke_n in_o a_o pyâ—rhonian_n vacillation_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o these_o which_o he_o call_v the_o superstructure_n 1._o as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o word_n 11_o of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v but_o you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v 12._o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a food_n 13._o for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n 14._o but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a chap._n 6._o 1._o therefore_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_o apparent_a to_o any_o intelligent_a mind_n 1._o that_o when_o he_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v teach_v fundamental_n only_o to_o other_o because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o food_n of_o such_o as_o be_v strong_a and_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o ill_a and_o will_v have_v they_o carry_v on_o to_o perction_n now_o fundamental_n be_v express_o the_o food_n of_o babe_n which_o bâ—â—_n need_v of_o milk_n c._n 6._o v._n 12._o and_o not_o the_o food_n of_o the_o strong_a if_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v superstructure_n and_o non-fundamentalls_a to_o other_o they_o can_v teach_v and_o exhort_v private_o for_o of_o such_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o they_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n as_o ready_a to_o reject_v they_o to_o morrow_n upon_o second_o thought_n for_o what_o we_o teach_v to_o other_o those_o as_o i_o conceive_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v because_o we_o believe_v psal._n 116._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o and_o those_o we_o be_v to_o persuade_v because_o we_o know_v not_o with_o a_o reserve_n but_o with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o if_o it_o be_v say_v teacher_n now_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o know_v all_o that_o they_o teach_v now_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n with_o such_o a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n for_o our_o private_a exhort_v our_o public_a sermon_n come_v not_o from_o a_o spirit_n as_o infallible_a as_o that_o spirit_n which_o speak_v and_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n for_o we_o may_v err_v in_o exhort_v in_o preach_v in_o write_v but_o the_o penman_n of_o canonic_a scripture_n be_v infallible_a i_o answer_v the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n when_o they_o do_v speak_v and_o write_v scripture_n be_v infallible_a &_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o can_v neither_o err_v actual_o and_o by_o god_n word_n they_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o err_v and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o error_n than_o we_o be_v who_o now_o succeed_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o write_v but_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v fundamental_n or_o superstructure_n do_v oblige_v
we_o to_o belief_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n no_o less_o than_o it_o obliege_v the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n and_o our_o certainty_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n except_o with_o papist_n we_o say_v no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n if_o therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o reveal_v superstructure_n though_o not_o fundamental_a as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v we_o sin_v scandalous_o when_o obstinacy_n be_v add_v to_o ignorance_n if_o we_o believe_v they_o with_o such_o a_o reserve_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o faith_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o ignorance_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v other_o but_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o obstinacy_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o church_n censure_n matth._n 18._o 17._o i_o grant_v the_o weak_a and_o unlearned_a though_o ignorant_a of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n in_o that_o interim_n and_o case_n when_o many_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a as_o the_o case_n be_v rom._n 14._o though_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o paul_n sufficient_o that_o nothing_o be_v unclean_a and_o that_o they_o err_v in_o that_o out_o of_o a_o err_a conscience_n light_a or_o rather_o darkness_n they_o abstain_v from_o such_o and_o such_o meat_n as_o god_n law_n have_v now_o make_v lawful_a to_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v censure_v nor_o trouble_v with_o thorny_a disputation_n but_o if_o these_o weak_a one_o 1._o persist_v in_o their_o error_n and_o 2._o teach_v it_o to_o other_o and_o mislead_v they_o they_o know_v that_o they_o believe_v these_o error_n with_o a_o reserve_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v false_a teacher_n and_o censurable_a by_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o not_o weak_a but_o obstinate_a 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v but_o be_v to_o be_v full_o instruct_v und_fw-ge certain_o persuade_v so_o of_o superstructure_n which_o be_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o that_o we_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o ergo_fw-la a_o pyrrbonian_a fluctuation_n in_o these_o be_v damnable_a how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v a_o principle_n next_o to_o god_n word_n most_o to_o be_v follow_v not_o to_o make_v our_o present_a judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a a_o bind_a law_n to_o we_o for_o the_o future_a 2._o the_o apostle_n ought_v not_o to_o rebuke_v they_o for_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o either_o side_n may_v be_v believe_v in_o a_o necessary_a case_n of_o syncretisme_n and_o pacification_n without_o any_o hazard_n of_o punishment_n or_o church-censure_n for_o what_o be_v a_o necessary_a principle_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o enact_v as_o the_o most_o sacred_a law_n of_o all_o other_o next_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n of_o that_o principle_n be_v unknown_a and_o neither_o side_n understand_v receive_v or_o believe_v can_v put_v on_o any_o the_o rebuke_n of_o dull_a hear_n for_o example_n if_o the_o point_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o independency_n of_o single_a congregation_n be_v a_o point_n not_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o such_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n but_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v either_o or_o both_o when_o we_o shall_v receive_v new_a light_n that_o they_o be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o again_o if_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v the_o opinion_n contradicent_fw-la to_o these_o former_a point_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o independent_a congregation_n for_o there_o be_v by_o this_o opinion_n the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o contradicent_fw-la as_o of_o the_o former_o affirm_v opinion_n i_o see_v not_o how_o i_o may_v not_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v yea_o how_o i_o may_v not_o simple_o be_v ignorant_a of_o both_o and_o not_o sin_n against_o god_n 3._o those_o superstructure_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a be_v the_o strong_a person_n food_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o principle_n fundamental_a be_v the_o food_n of_o babe_n vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o then_o i_o must_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o else_o they_o can_v feed_v my_o soul_n with_o knowledge_n because_o knowledge_n of_o pyrrhonian_n fluctuation_n which_o be_v conjectural_a and_o may_v be_v no_o less_o false_a than_o true_a and_o which_o i_o must_v so_o believe_v for_o truth_n as_o possible_a the_o tide_n of_o a_o contrary_a light_n may_v carry_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o just_a contrary_a as_o truth_n can_v never_o be_v the_o strong_a food_n of_o such_o as_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o superstructure_n or_o nonfundamentals_a belong_v to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o full_a age_n and_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o ill_a vers_fw-la 14._o and_o which_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n c._n 6._o v._n 1._o have_v now_o leave_v the_o fundamental_o as_o food_n to_o babe_n and_o unskilled_a c._n 5._o v._n 12._o but_o i_o hearty_o crave_v to_o learn_v what_o perfection_n doewe_v arrive_v unto_o and_o what_o increase_n of_o full_a age_n what_o experience_n of_o more_o spiritual_a knowledge_n perfect_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n do_v i_o attain_v to_o know_v certain_a truth_n which_o to_o i_o may_v be_v no_o less_o rot_a conclusion_n and_o mere_a forgery_n of_o man_n brain_n then_o divine_a truth_n hence_o if_o this_o arminian_n liberty_n of_o prophesy_v and_o this_o perpetual_a fluctuation_n of_o man_n always_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v contrary_a to_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o all_o knowledge_n and_o to_o the_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n which_o in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v to_o fill_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v fill_v with_o water_n so_o that_o when_o i_o have_v once_o over-sailed_n that_o point_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_a article_n i_o be_o now_o in_o a_o sea_n of_o four_o contrary_a wind_n and_o four_o contrary_a tide_n at_o once_o and_o i_o know_v nothing_o for_o truth_n but_o its_o contradicent_fw-la may_v be_v yea_o and_o to_o i_o be_v as_o true_a i_o say_v if_o this_o fluctuation_n of_o knowledge_n be_v contrary_a to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n it_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o a_o chimaera_n and_o the_o dream_n of_o man_n head_n 5._o let_v we_o take_v one_o point_v not_o fundamental_a to_o wit_v this_o every_o congregation_n have_v absolute_a power_n of_o church_n government_n within_o itself_o without_o subjection_n to_o class_n presbytery_n and_o synod_n you_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o your_o present_a judgement_n and_o practice_n be_v no_o bind_v law_n to_o you_o for_o the_o morrow_n but_o you_o leave_v room_n in_o your_o judgement_n to_o believe_v to_o morrow_n the_o contradicent_fw-la when_o new_a light_n shall_v appear_v well_o then_o to_o morrow_n this_o non-fundamentall_a and_o this_o contradicent_fw-la be_v now_o to_o you_o true_a no_o congregation_n have_v absolute_a power_n of_o church-government_n within_o itself_o but_o have_v its_o power_n in_o dependence_n upon_o and_o with_o subjection_n unto_o class_n presbytery_n and_o synod_n well_o to_o morrow_n be_v come_v and_o this_o you_o believe_v now_o to_o be_v god_n truth_n yet_o so_o as_o your_o present_a judgement_n and_o practice_n be_v no_o bind_v law_n to_o you_o for_o the_o second_o morrow_n but_o you_o leave_v room_n for_o light_n which_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o morrow_n well_o in_o the_o second_o morrow_n new_a light_n appear_v and_o convince_v you_o that_o the_o contradicent_fw-la be_v true_a and_o you_o recurre_v in_o a_o circle_n to_o believe_v your_o first_o proposition_n again_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n the_o contradicent_fw-la of_o your_o second_o day_n proposition_n and_o now_o to_o you_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v once_o every_o congregation_n have_v absolute_a power_n of_o church-government_n within_o itself_o without_o subjection_n to_o class_n presbytery_n and_o synod_n now_o on_o the_o three_o morrow_n a_o new_a light_n appear_v you_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o contradicent_fw-la and_o because_o all_o circular_a motion_n be_v in_o credit_n to_o be_v deem_v eternal_a and_o your_o mind_n be_v always_o oblige_v to_o stoop_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o new_a light_n and_o the_o conscience_n be_v to_o render_v herself_o captive_a to_o every_o emergent_a truth_n what_o can_v you_o here_o say_v but_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o fluctuation_n and_o doubt_n but_o you_o say_v god_n spirit_n the_o revealer_n of_o all_o truth_n do_v not_o fluctuate_v though_o i_o change_v god_n jebovah_n
a_o man_n or_o no._n it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o controversy_n yea_o that_o this_o be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o whether_o or_o no_o do_v a_o erroneous_a conscience_n so_o bind_v that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o stand_a enditement_n of_o a_o err_a conscience_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o rom._n 14._o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o meat-kind_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n unclean_a or_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o esteem_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unclean_a in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o il-informed_n and_o erroneous_a conscience_n to_o he_o so_o think_v it_o be_v unclean_a that_o be_v to_o this_o man_n now_o under_o the_o actual_a darkness_n and_o error_n of_o a_o ill-informed_n conscience_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o he_o must_v abstain_v from_o eat_v not_o simple_o from_o eat_v but_o from_o eat_v â—â—li_fw-la modo_fw-la so_o all_o who_o have_v commented_a on_o the_o place_n calvin_n beza_n parâ—us_n rollocus_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o father_n all_o who_o either_o commented_a on_o or_o handle_v the_o text_n occasional_o as_o theodoret_n chrysostome_n basilius_n augustine_n cyprian_n ambrose_n origen_n anselm_n all_o the_o popish_a writer_n lyra_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la aquinas_n toletus_n pirerius_n estius_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o 5._o adrianus_n 2._o vasquez_n 2._o pezantius_n say_v it_o be_v manifest_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o heretical_a to_o say_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n or_o prohibition_n of_o a_o err_a conscience_n 3._o hence_o the_o conscience_n carry_v to_o the_o agent_n from_o god_n a_o twofold_a obligation_n most_o considerable_a here_o 1._o one_o from_o the_o action_n itself_o to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v and_o this_o come_v whole_o from_o the_o obliege_v law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v another_o obligation_n that_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o action_n and_o come_v not_o from_o the_o action_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v and_o this_o obligation_n come_v from_o conscience_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o do_v nothing_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v against_o the_o light_n or_o indictment_n of_o our_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v a_o imbred_a rose_n &_o flower_n of_o divinifie_v and_o majesty_n that_o grow_v kind_o out_o of_o conscience_n according_a to_o that_o high_a place_n of_o some_o sort_n of_o royalty_n that_o it_o have_v to_o be_v something_o of_o god_n a_o little_a breast-god_n a_o little_a deputy_n and_o judge_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v so_o when_o a_o proconsull_n bring_v to_o i_o a_o forge_a commandment_n from_o my_o sovereign_n and_o prince_n i_o may_v receive_v it_o with_o nonobedience_n if_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o forgery_n but_o i_o be_o not_o to_o despise_v and_o put_v any_o note_n of_o disgrace_n upon_o the_o proconsull_n be_v cause_n he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n the_o deputy_n of_o my_o sovereign_n though_o in_o this_o particular_a mandat_fw-la he_o do_v prevaricate_v and_o not_o represent_v the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o prince_n who_o deputy_n otherways_o he_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n so_o be_v this_o the_o depute_a royalty_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o stand_v to_o i_o bic_a &_o nunc_fw-la as_o represent_v a_o message_n from_o god_n though_o it_o represent_v it_o false_o that_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o contrary_a that_o deputry_n and_o message_n stand_v actual_o in_o vigour_n 4._o i_o desire_v that_o these_o two_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n be_v careful_o keep_v in_o mind_n hence_o i_o say_v that_o conscience_n carry_v the_o former_a obligation_n of_o god_n law_n from_o which_o formal_o the_o action_n have_v its_o lawfulness_n and_o in_o a_o eccentrick_a and_o irregular_a discrepance_n from_o which_o it_o have_v its_o unlawfulnesse_n it_o do_v not_o oblige_v i_o to_o the_o action_n because_o it_o be_v conscience_n simple_o for_o when_o it_o offer_v a_o action_n to_o i_o as_o lawful_a which_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o a_o part_n rei_fw-la in_o itself_o be_v unlawful_a i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o that_o unlawful_a action_n for_o as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o no_o ruler_n make_v of_o clay_n any_o royal_a power_n to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o to_o destroy_v where_o as_o his_o office_n be_v as_o a_o father_n to_o save_v and_o govern_v so_o have_v not_o god_n give_v to_o conscience_n any_o power_n to_o oblige_v i_o to_o sin_n yea_o and_o conscience_n remain_v conscience_n when_o it_o represent_v forge_v and_o illegal_a mandate_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n good_a even_o when_o man_n love_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n by_o reason_n yet_o in_o that_o false_a representation_n conscience_n be_v not_o god_n deputy_n therefore_o though_o if_o a_o man_n judge_v some_o doctrine_n to_o be_v error_n though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o truth_n to_o he_o that_o so_o judge_v they_o be_v error_n yet_o be_v these_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v reject_v simpliciter_fw-la and_o absolute_o by_o he_o who_o judge_v so_o any_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o respect_n as_o they_o come_v in_o under_o the_o notion_n and_o garment_n of_o error_n &_o also_o if_o any_o suffer_v death_n for_o a_o error_n which_o in_o conscience_n he_o conceive_v to_o be_v truth_n that_o error_n be_v to_o he_o truth_n distinguo_fw-la it_o be_v to_o he_o truth_n that_o be_v he_o conceive_v and_o dream_v that_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o be_v most_o true_a but_o to_o he_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o be_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o he_o as_o truth_n and_o practise_v as_o lawful_a that_o be_v most_o false_a for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v both_o in_o point_n of_o belief_n and_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n and_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n thereof_o shall_v be_v reject_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o receive_v it_o as_o truth_n and_o profess_v it_o and_o die_v for_o it_o he_o die_v not_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o he_o die_v for_o error_n and_o for_o the_o dream_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o so_o be_v not_o bless_v as_o one_o who_o dve_v for_o righteousness_n for_o this_o vain_a reason_n say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o the_o mind_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n and_o it_o be_v righteousness_n upon_o the_o belief_n whereby_o i_o believe_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o suffer_v for_o a_o lie_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o truth_n both_o these_o be_v false_a the_o former_a be_v false_a for_o the_o mind_n be_v under_o god_n obliege_v law_n to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o all_o divine_a truth_n as_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o a_o law_n 2._o the_o latter_a be_v false_a for_o to_o believe_v lie_v as_o divine_a truth_n and_o suffer_v for_o they_o because_o the_o err_a conscience_n say_v they_o be_v divine_a truth_n be_v not_o righteousness_n but_o sinful_a credulity_n and_o blind_a zeal_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v what_o our_o conscience_n dictate_v as_o truth_n under_o this_o formal_a reduplication_n because_o our_o conscience_n thus_o do_v dictate_v and_o say_v it_o be_v truth_n but_o because_o god_n spirit_n say_v to_o our_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n not_o because_o our_o own_o spirit_n and_o our_o own_o dream_v and_o misâ—ed_a conscience_n say_v so_o this_o be_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o papist_n anent_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n but_o with_o a_o little_a change_n for_o our_o conscience_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n as_o such_o be_v no_o more_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o formal_a medium_n and_o reason_n why_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n i_o believe_v a_o divine_a truth_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o my_o faith_n so_o a_o â—baptists_n make_v a_o pope_n and_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o the_o whole_a formal_a obligation_n tie_v i_o to_o receive_v this_o and_o this_o point_n as_o a_o divine_a truth_n be_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o in_o his_o word_n the_o conscience_n represent_v of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o my_o believe_a but_o not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o my_o believe_a the_o conscience_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o believe_v it_o tali_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o a_o rational_a way_n and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o practical_a reason_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a cause_n why_o i_o believe_v it_o simpliciter_fw-la for_o papist_n arrian_n macedonian_n and_o the_o most_o
a_o christian_a he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o king_n power_n as_o king_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastic_a be_v not_o serviâ—e_a and_o mere_o executive_a as_o the_o church_n servant_n to_o put_v their_o decree_n in_o execution_n but_o it_o be_v regal_a princely_a and_o supreme_a 6._o the_o object_n of_o the_o king_n power_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o peaceable_a life_n and_o external_a peace_n of_o humane_a society_n but_o also_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n but_o to_o be_v procure_v by_o a_o civil_a politic_a regal_a and_o coactive_a way_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o church_n power_n be_v honesty_n and_o godliness_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o a_o ministerial_a ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n without_o any_o force_n of_o man_n by_o external_a power_n 7._o the_o end_n of_o kingly_a power_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la by_o god_n right_a and_o divine_a law_n exintentione_fw-la dei_fw-la approbatiuâ_fw-la be_v godliness_n but_o the_o end_n of_o kingly_a power_n according_a to_o its_o essence_n and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v a_o quiet_a life_n though_o it_o attain_v not_o godliness_n as_o it_o do_v not_o attain_v that_o end_n nor_o can_v it_o attain_v it_o among_o pagan_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o kingly_a power_n in_o its_o essence_n whole_a and_o entire_a among_o pagan_n where_o there_o be_v no_o godliness_n or_o christian_a religion_n 8._o there_o be_v in_o heathen_a king_n a_o regal_a and_o kingly_a power_n to_o establish_v christian_a religion_n and_o add_v regal_a sanction_n to_o christian_a synod_n though_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v during_o the_o state_n of_o heathen_a paganism_n any_o christian_a religion_n there_o this_o power_n be_v essential_o and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la regal_a yet_o as_o concern_v execution_n it_o be_v virtual_a only_o 9_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o royal_a command_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o 〈◊〉_d punishment_n with_o a_o royal_a power_n to_o punish_v the_o contraveners_n 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastic_a and_o a_o nomotbeticke_a power_n to_o make_v church_n law_n 〈…〉_z have_v the_o former_a power_n but_o not_o the_o latter_a 10._o if_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v of_o that_o transcendent_a and_o eminent_a greatness_n as_o to_o make_v law_n in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o church_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o as_o 372._o camero_n must_v be_v hear_v say_v that_o the_o â—ing_n be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o churchman_n be_v as_o servant_n and_o instrument_n under_o he_o and_o do_v all_o in_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n supreme_a authority_n the_o king_n be_v not_o much_o honour_v by_o this_o for_o they_o must_v say_v that_o the_o king_n in_o the_o physician_n give_v dregs_o to_o the_o sick_a in_o the_o ploughman_n labour_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o fashioner_n sew_v and_o sâ—aâ—eth_v garment_n whereas_o paraeus_n 6._o who_o without_o reason_n also_o give_v to_o the_o prince_n a_o nomothetick_a power_n in_o church-matteâ—s_a do_v except_o some_o thing_n that_o the_o prince_n can_v do_v sometime_o for_o want_v of_o right_n and_o law_n other_o sometime_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n sometime_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o in_o sordid_a and_o base_a art_n 11._o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o priesthood_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o â—ippes_n do_v preserve_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la knowledge_n mal._n 2._o yet_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n extraordinary_o to_o teach_v they_o 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o same_o extraordinary_a power_n do_v govern_v and_o therefore_o though_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o priest_n yet_o without_o doubt_n some_o of_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o as_o prophet_n they_o do_v prophecy_n and_o as_o prophet_n determine_v many_o thing_n of_o government_n by_o that_o same_o extraordinary_a power_n by_o which_o some_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n david_n and_o solomon_n do_v prophecy_n and_o pen_n caâ—_n neck_n scripture_n 12._o there_o be_v one_o consideration_n of_o abuse_n and_o heresy_n manifest_o re_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n word_n and_o another_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o church_n ministerial_a power_n of_o condemn_v they_o and_o therefore_o ezechias_n josâ—as_n asa_n â—â—osaphat_a do_v manifest_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o god_n word_n 〈◊〉_d abuse_n and_o idolatry_n in_o god_n worship_n without_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o church_n representative_a be_v guilty_a of_o these_o cor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d we_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a see_v the_o king_n place_n be_v to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d and_o compel_v by_o external_a force_n and_o bodily_a punishment_n and_o it_o be_v the_o church_n part_n to_o teach_v inserme_n bind_v and_o loose_a therefore_o the_o king_n can_v make_v no_o church_n canon_n hence_o our_o first_o conclusion_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o be_v not_o formal_o a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v neither_o a_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_a nor_o deacon_n as_o be_v clear_a to_o any_o for_o these_o office_n be_v complete_a in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o magistrate_n ephes._n 1._o 11._o else_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n shall_v have_v give_v king_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o be_v he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n a_o part_n of_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n 1._o because_o then_o all_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v professor_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v false_a 2._o because_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o external_a politic_a civil_a society_n not_o of_o christ_n body_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n want_v such_o thing_n as_o essential_o constitute_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o magistrate_n only_o he_o have_v neither_o baptism_n profession_n nor_o faith_n because_o then_o heathen_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o be_v magistrate_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v jeremiah_n in_o god_n name_n command_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o paul_n command_v to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o heathen_a magistrate_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o hence_o let_v we_o have_v leave_n to_o deny_v these_o he_o who_o be_v the_o church_n nurs-father_n be_v the_o church_n father_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o family_n 2._o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o cause_v all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o profess_v the_o truth_n obey_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o he_o who_o be_v a_o keeper_n and_o preserver_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n by_o his_o office_n he_o be_v by_o his_o office_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o he_o be_v a_o father_n metaphorical_o and_o do_v by_o a_o external_a coactive_a power_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n nourish_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o his_o office_n as_o the_o nurs-father_n be_v not_o the_o child_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o the_o child_n whereof_o he_o be_v nursefather_n and_o this_o and_o both_o the_o other_o two_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v because_o the_o magistrate_n do_v neither_o nurse_n the_o church_n nor_o cause_v the_o church_n do_v their_o duty_n nor_o descend_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n by_o any_o power_n that_o be_v intrinsically_a church-power_n but_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o coactive_a power_n which_o in_o no_o sort_n belong_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o either_o as_o it_o be_v internal_a and_o invisible_a or_o external_a or_o visible_a which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 1â—_n 36._o 3._o by_o no_o word_n of_o god_n can_v 121._o salcobrigiensis_n and_o 8._o weemes_n prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o mix_a persen_n and_o his_o power_n a_o mix_a power_n partly_o civil_a partly_o ecclesiastic_a for_o â—â—_o the_o ruler_n come_v in_o among_o the_o ordinary_a church-officer_n â—_o m._n 12._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v â—â—ver_o insinuate_v and_o he_o shall_v no_o less_o watch_v for_o soul_n as_o â—â—e_v who_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n than_o other_o church-officer_n heb._n 13._o 17._o for_o the_o magistrate_n office_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o himself_o alone_o he_o himself_o alone_o may_v use_v the_o sword_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v as_o a_o magistrate_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 13._o 1._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 14_o the_o king_n judge_v his_o alone_a and_o the_o king_n deputy_n send_v by_o he_o judge_v his_o alone_a be_v to_o
solos_fw-la pertinent_a episcopos_fw-la constantinus_n magnus_n in_o concilio_fw-la niceno_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la ruffinus_n hist._n l._n â—_o addit_fw-la eusebio_n cap._n 2._o reâ—usavit_n far_o ju_fw-la licium_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la dâ—us_o inquit_fw-la vos_fw-la constituit_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la a_o dâ—o_fw-la d_o â—ti_fw-la isiis_fw-la judices_fw-la &_o conveniens_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la judicet_fw-la deos_fw-la sâ—zomenus_n hist._n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o mibi_fw-la inquit_fw-la ualentinianus_fw-la senior_fw-la qui_fw-la sum_fw-la in_o sort_n plebis_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la talia_fw-la negotia_fw-la &_o ecclesiastica_fw-la â—erserutari_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la quorum_fw-la ista_fw-la curae_fw-la font_n inter_fw-la seipsos_fw-la quocunque_fw-la voluerint_fw-la loco_fw-la conveniant_fw-la theodosius_n junius_n epist_n ad_fw-la fphesinum_fw-la synodum_fw-la deputatus_fw-la est_fw-la candidianus_n magnificus_fw-la comes_fw-la strenuâ—rum_fw-la domesticorum_fw-la transire_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctissimam_fw-la synodum_fw-la testram_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o nullo_n quidem_fw-la quae_fw-la facienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la piis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la quâ—stiones_fw-la â—ommunicare_fw-la illicitum_fw-la namque_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la ordâ—â—â—anctorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la immisceri_fw-la tractatibus_fw-la gregorius_n mag._n l._n 5._o epist._n 25._o notum_fw-la est_fw-la piissimos_fw-la dominos_fw-la dicipâ—inam_fw-la diligere_fw-la ordines_fw-la seruare_fw-la canon_n venerari_fw-la &_o in_o causis_fw-la sa_fw-it 〈◊〉_d â—ese_n non_fw-la immiseere_o distin._n 96._o c._n satis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la illicitum_fw-la est_fw-la imperatorihus_fw-la ecchsiasti_fw-la â—_o sâ—_n immiscere_fw-la tractatibus_fw-la constantius_n will_v not_o take_v on_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o arrian_n cause_n but_o conveen_v a_o council_n and_o command_v they_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o word_n so_o say_v eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o ad_fw-la theodor._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o constantine_n judge_v with_o the_o synod_n as_o emperor_n as_o some_o affirm_v for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o he_o judge_v not_o in_o the_o synod_n as_o emperor_n but_o as_o episcoporum_fw-la conservus_fw-la as_o he_o name_v himself_o and_o as_o eusebius_n say_v de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant._n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o ipse_fw-la tanquam_fw-la unus_fw-la e_fw-la vestro_fw-la numero_fw-la non_fw-la recusabam_fw-la now_o constantine_n as_o emperor_n be_v not_o a_o fellow-servant_n with_o pastor_n or_o one_o of_o the_o number_n but_o above_o they_o as_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o judge_v with_o they_o as_o one_o of_o their_o number_n as_o a_o christian_a have_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o lord_n with_o they_o and_o so_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o say_v he_o in_o that_o same_o place_n literarum_n divinitus_fw-la inspiratarum_fw-la testimonio_fw-la res_fw-la in_o quaestionem_fw-la adductas_fw-la dissolvamus_fw-la and_o let_v this_o be_v our_o first_o distinction_n emperor_n of_o old_a define_v in_o synod_n as_o christian_a member_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o emperor_n for_o as_o emperor_n they_o be_v politic_a head_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o church_n gerardus_n tom._n 6._o de_fw-fr gerardus_n magist._n polit_fw-la n._n 175._o pag._n 586_o 587._o who_o give_v also_o a_o nomotheticke_a power_n to_o magistrate_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a furnish_v we_o with_o a_o argument_n here_o because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v and_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n now_o this_o prove_v well_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o as_o a_o christian_a he_o may_v judge_v and_o that_o in_o a_o mere_a ecclesiastic_a way_n as_o pastor_n and_o elder_n do_v as_o private_a christian_n may_v do_v be_v call_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n though_o the_o ground_n be_v weak_a for_o the_o kingly_a power_n make_v not_o new_a tiberius_n and_o other_o emperor_n member_n of_o the_o church_n only_a grace_n faith_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n make_v king_n member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o baptism_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o any_o earthly_a prerogative_n of_o sceptre_n or_o crown_n make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n our_o second_o distinction_n from_o father_n be_v that_o emperor_n have_v a_o kingly_a power_n politic_a to_o confirm_v and_o add_v their_o civil_a sanction_n 2._o to_o church_n constitution_n but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n formal_o ecclesiastic_a to_o define_v and_o make_v church-lawe_n so_o compellendo_fw-la augustine_n as_o a_o man_n the_o king_n serve_v the_o lord_n vivendo_fw-la fideliter_fw-la by_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o sound_a believer_n and_o as_o a_o king_n he_o serve_v the_o lord_n by_o add_v the_o convenient_a vigour_n of_o a_o civil_a sanction_n to_o just_a law_n as_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_n do_v by_o compel_v the_o man_n of_o ninive_n to_o pacify_v god_n and_o when_o gaudentius_n the_o donatist_n object_v that_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o take_v course_n with_o the_o schism_n make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o separation_n because_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o prophet_n not_o upon_o king_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n augustine_n impune_fw-la answer_v not_o that_o king_n may_v either_o preach_v or_o define_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o sinco_n donatist_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o care_n of_o king_n to_o see_v that_o none_o rebel_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o no_o synod_n ecclesiastical_a can_v meddle_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o temporal_a life_n of_o man_n nor_o can_v they_o forbid_v the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o heresy_n and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o scandal_n against_o pure_a discipline_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o bodily_a punishment_n as_o banishment_n imprisonment_n head_v or_o hang_v but_o emperor_n and_o king_n either_o in_o a_o synod_n or_o out_o of_o a_o synod_n may_v lawful_o forbid_v such_o thing_n and_o that_o by_o a_o kingly_a power_n therefore_o if_o emperor_n in_o synod_n make_v any_o law_n of_o this_o kind_n they_o be_v not_o synodical_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a law_n nor_o do_v they_o make_v such_o law_n joint_o with_o the_o church-synod_n as_o some_o teach_v nor_o by_o any_o ecclesiastic_a power_n for_o coactive_a power_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v be_v join_v together_o as_o one_o power_n to_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a law_n let_v any_o judge_n then_o if_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o some_o emperor_n be_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o civil_a and_o politic_a sanction_n of_o church-constitution_n and_o judge_v of_o this_o law_n which_o some_o call_v the_o ecclesiastical_a determination_n of_o â—_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o pope_n john_n he_o ordain_v that_o there_o be_v nâ—â—ther_o one_o nor_o two_o operation_n in_o christ._n heraclius_n a_o monothelite_n command_v this_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o civil_a punishment_n as_o be_v certain_a but_o have_v pope_n john_n as_o collateral_a judge_n with_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o that_o same_o coactive_a power_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v i_o think_v none_o can_v say_v it_o so_o trinit_fw-la three_o emperor_n command_v all_o people_n to_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o those_o who_o hold_v not_o this_o be_v heretic_n this_o be_v but_o a_o civil_a sanction_n of_o a_o church_n law_n so_o sunt_fw-la martianus_n command_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v establish_v and_o that_o no_o man_n dispute_v or_o call_v in_o question_n these_o decree_n this_o be_v clear_o the_o emperor_n civil_a ratification_n of_o church-lawe_n and_o 32._o justinianus_n forbid_v any_o public_a service_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o laic_n only_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o 6._o command_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o muttter_fw-ge in_fw-ge to_o themselves_o but_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a voice_n if_o emperor_n do_v proceed_v any_o further_a as_o some_o say_v that_o theodosius_n depose_v the_o nestorian_a bishop_n though_o indeed_o he_o only_o trâ—n_n command_v they_o to_o be_v depose_v their_o deed_n be_v not_o law_n a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la papist_n here_o be_v in_o two_o extremity_n for_o 1._o they_o will_v not_o have_v prince_n to_o meddle_v with_o church-affaire_n whereas_o by_o office_n they_o be_v nurs-fathers_n in_o the_o church_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v rebuke_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o because_o he_o conveen_v counsel_n for_o compose_v of_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o compare_v he_o to_o uzzah_n who_o touch_v the_o ark_n without_o warrant_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 539._o wolsius_n 2._o stapleton_n bellarmine_n 17._o and_o papist_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v brutish_a servant_n to_o execute_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n
and_o pray_v for_o as_o king_n by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o jeremiahs_n express_a commandment_n 3._o so_o a_o pagan_a husband_n become_v a_o christian_n shall_v by_o that_o same_o reason_n acquire_v a_o new_a husband-right_a over_o his_o wife_n contrary_a to_o the_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o captain_n or_o master_n who_o of_o heathen_n become_v christian_n shall_v obtain_v a_o new_a right_n and_o power_n over_o their_o soldier_n and_o servant_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v under_o a_o new_a oath_n and_o promise_n to_o their_o captain_n and_o master_n 4._o if_o the_o heathen_a king_n have_v only_o temporal_a kingly_a power_n he_o have_v no_o power_n as_o king_n to_o take_v care_n that_o god_n be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o law_n of_o nation_n &_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v perjury_n sodomy_n parricid_n as_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o heathen_a king_n shall_v not_o by_o office_n and_o kingly_a obligation_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v a_o keeper_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n but_o if_o the_o power_n which_o a_o heathen_a king_n become_v a_o christian_a king_n acquire_v be_v only_o a_o christian_a power_n to_o use_v for_o christ_n the_o kingly_a power_n that_o he_o have_v while_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a king_n than_o a_o heathen_a king_n jure_fw-la regali_fw-la by_o a_o regal_a right_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v a_o wolf_n and_o a_o leopard_n set_v over_o the_o redeem_a flock_n of_o christ_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v the_o great_a turk_n he_o be_v a_o pastor_n call_v of_o god_n &_o the_o church_n though_o for_o his_o moral_n he_o be_v a_o wolf_n and_o a_o hireling_n yet_o by_o office_n and_o law_n he_o be_v a_o feeder_n of_o the_o flock_n talis_fw-la est_fw-la aliquis_fw-la qualem_fw-la ius_fw-la offiâ—ii_fw-la requirit_fw-la and_o certain_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o heathen_a king_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n he_o want_v both_o faith_n and_o profession_n which_o do_v essential_o constitute_v a_o church-membership_a if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o his_o office_n a_o member_n that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o all_o mankind_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v christ_n and_o submit_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o the_o reveal_v gospel_n and_o the_o heathen_a king_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o member_n by_o the_o obligation_n regal_a that_o lay_v upon_o he_o as_o king_n yea_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o heathen_a king_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o convert_a professor_n and_o so_o christianity_n make_v he_o not_o a_o kingly_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o essential_o constitute_v he_o a_o king_n that_o also_o constitute_v he_o a_o christian_a king_n christianity_n be_v a_o accidental_a thing_n undoubted_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n 2._o they_o do_v no_o less_o err_v who_o make_v the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n officer_n collateral_a judge_n in_o church_n matter_n so_o as_o with_o joint_n and_o coequal_a influence_n they_o shall_v be_v canon_n maker_n 1._o because_o perfect_a synod_n be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n without_o any_o influence_n collateral_a of_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o be_v against_o their_o will_n and_o mind_n who_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o people_n as_o act_n 1._o 14_o 15._o act_n 2._o 46_o 47._o act_n 4._o 1_o 2._o act_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o act_n 15._o 6_o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n 2._o what_o the_o church_n decree_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n stand_v valid_a and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 18._o 17_o 18._o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22._o whether_o the_o magistrate_n assent_v to_o it_o or_o not_o so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o it_o by_o any_o ecclesiastic_a power_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o what_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n in_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n except_o the_o magistrate_n deny_v as_o a_o collateral_a judge_n his_o suffrage_n now_o if_o he_o be_v a_o collateral_a judge_n by_o divine_a institution_n no_o church_n act_n shall_v be_v valid_a in_o christ_n court_n without_o he_o as_o excommunication_n not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o perform_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o civil_a office_n be_v not_o excommunication_n also_o what_o ever_o the_o magistrate_n do_v as_o the_o magistrate_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n ergo_fw-la if_o he_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o ill_a doer_n as_o his_o office_n be_v rom._n 13._o 3._o 4._o his_o act_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n though_o the_o church_n as_o collateral_a judge_n say_v not_o amen_o thereunto_o 3._o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n differ_v as_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a spiritual_a and_o not_o spiritual_a of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v not_o mix_v by_o the_o word_n oft_o as_o joh._n 18._o 36._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n constitution_n the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n be_v joint_a and_o coequal_a judge_n and_o joint_a definer_n the_o constitution_n must_v both_o be_v enjoin_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o bodily_a punishment_n which_o the_o church_n who_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a can_v command_v and_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o church_n censure_n as_o suspension_n rebuke_n and_o excommunication_n the_o king_n must_v command_v now_o the_o canon_n shall_v neither_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o yet_o a_o civil_a canon_n but_o mix_v for_o the_o canon_n maker_n enjoin_v with_o power_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o they_o nor_o in_o their_o power_n now_o to_o make_v a_o law_n say_v 53._o feild_n be_v to_o prescribe_v â—â—aw_n under_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o lawmaker_n have_v power_n to_o inflict_v but_o neither_o have_v the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o joh._n 18._o 36._o nor_o have_v the_o king_n by_o god_n â—aw_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n see_v 22._o calderwood_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n shall_v be_v back_v both_o by_o a_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a power_n and_o not_o by_o a_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a power_n 3._o the_o king_n as_o king_n must_v have_v a_o mix_a power_n half_a kingly_a â—â—â—_o half_n ecclesiastic_a and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o mix_a power_n partly_o ecclesiastical_a and_o partly_o civil_a and_o this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o two_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o condemn_v by_o 26._o anselmâ—_n and_o 40_o hilarius_n and_o fuâ—en_n bernard_n and_o 〈…〉_z augustin_n put_v if_o they_o say_v that_o every_o one_o have_v their_o influence_n partialitate_fw-la causae_fw-la non_fw-la effâ—cii_fw-la according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o cause_n then_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n constitution_n from_o both_o king_n and_o church_n see_v 6._o apollonius_n but_o the_o king_n canon_n be_v civil_a the_o church_n ecclesiastical_a and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o without_o another_o perfect_a in_o their_o one_o kind_a see_v 9â—_n what_o the_o learned_a gerson_n bucer_n and_o 1._o amesius_n say_v further_o to_o add_v light_n to_o this_o point_n those_o who_o maintain_v a_o three_o that_o the_o church_n canon_n have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o be_v church_n law_n from_o the_o king_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a and_o obliege_v authority_n from_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v only_o some_o help_n of_o consult_v power_n from_o the_o church_n be_v grosser_n divine_n see_v seq_n joan._n weemes_n for_o so_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a canon_n maker_n and_o the_o churchman_n give_v advice_n only_o as_o 1636._o the_o king_n proclamation_n speak_v have_v take_v 〈◊〉_d counsel_n of_o our_o clergy_n we_o command_v such_o a_o worship_n &_o â—_o and_o so_o the_o canon_n run_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o king_n as_o the_o canon_n speak_v act_v 15._o 2._o the_o king_n be_v make_v a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o ministerial_a preacher_n to_o expone_fw-la public_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o all_o lawful_a church_n canon_n be_v but_o ecclesiastical_a exposition_n of_o god_n word_n and_o so_o the_o emperor_n and_o christian_a king_n be_v the_o only_a lawful_a canon_n
way_n 1._o effectual_o and_o so_o we_o think_v that_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n lawful_a jure_fw-la divinâ—_n many_o papist_n say_v the_o contrary_a but_o we_o think_v with_o god_n word_n it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n as_o be_v clear_a psal._n 2._o 11._o prov._n 8._o 14._o 15._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o matth._n 22._o 21._o 1_o pâ—t_fw-la 2._o 17_o 18._o eccles._n 9_o 20._o prov._n 25._o 2._o prov._n 20._o 2._o 2_o the_o king_n power_n may_v be_v think_v divine_a formal_o and_o so_o as_o divine_a be_v oppose_v to_o civil_a it_o be_v a_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o not_o formal_o divine_a or_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o subjective_o 3._o it_o may_v be_v think_v divine_a and_o ecclesiastic_a objective_o and_o finaliter_fw-la the_o end_n intrinsical_v be_v a_o spiritual_a good_a and_o so_o the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o convene_v synod_n not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o his_o subject_n but_o also_o as_o they_o be_v such_o subject_n and_o christian_a man_n and_o member_n of_o synod_n as_o the_o king_n may_v command_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o as_o a_o man_n yea_o and_o as_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o preach_v â—ound_v doctrine_n and_o to_o give_v wholesome_a and_o good_a milk_n to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v formal_o a_o act_n of_o a_o nurie-father_n such_o as_o the_o king_n be_v by_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o this_o way_n also_o do_v the_o king_n send_v member_n to_o the_o synod_n and_o moderate_a and_o preside_v in_o synod_n actu_fw-la impâ—rato_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la elicito_fw-la actu_fw-la objective_n ecclesiastico_fw-la non_fw-la intrinsece_n non_fw-la formaliter_fw-la non_fw-la subjective_n ecclesâ—astico_fw-la the_o king_n rule_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o command_v the_o synod_n to_o meet_v order_v political_o and_o civil_o the_o member_n and_o meeting_n and_o as_o king_n cooperate_v but_o by_o a_o civil_a and_o regal_a influence_n with_o the_o synod_n for_o the_o same_o very_a end_n that_o the_o synod_n intend_v to_o wit_n the_o establish_n of_o truth_n unity_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o christsbody_n but_o this_o power_n of_o the_o king_n to_o convene_v synod_n be_v positive_a not_o negative_a auxiliary_a and_o by_o addition_n not_o by_o way_n of_o impedition_n or_o privation_n for_o the_o church_n of_o herself_o have_v from_o christ_n her_o head_n and_o lord_n power_n of_o conveen_v without_o the_o king_n beside_o his_o knowledge_n or_o against_o his_o will_n if_o he_o be_v averse_a as_o be_v clear_a matth._n 18._o 17_o 18._o if_o they_o be_v convene_v in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v with_o they_o not_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o prince_n give_v they_o power_n and_o joh._n 20._o 19_o there_o be_v a_o church-meeting_n without_o the_o ruler_n and_o a_o church-meeting_n for_o pray_v preach_v and_o discipline_n act._n 1._o 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n without_o the_o magistrate_n &_o act._n 15._o 1_o 2._o and_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o where_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o and_o with_o all_o faith_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v by_o ruler_n as_o matth._n 10._o 17_o 18_o 19_o luk._n 21._o 12_o 13_o 14._o he_o do_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n command_v church-meeting_n and_o synod_n even_o when_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v and_o this_o be_v practise_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a chap._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o christ_n can_v have_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o ministry_n on_o earth_n except_o the_o magistrate_n countenance_v his_o church_n which_o be_v both_o against_o experience_n and_o christ_n kingly_a power_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 110._o 2._o and_o what_o glorious_a courâ—bes_n have_v christ_n in_o asia_n with_o power_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o â—o_o with_o all_o church-meeting_n rev._n 2._o chap._n 3._o where_o tyrant_n do_v slay_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n rev._n 2._o 13._o and_o certain_o by_o what_o power_n king_n allege_v that_o synod_n may_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n and_o good_a order_n in_o god_n house_n by_o that_o same_o power_n they_o may_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n meet_v for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o their_o authority_n for_o church_n synod_n for_o doctrine_n differ_v not_o in_o spece_fw-la and_o nature_n from_o synod_n for_o discipline_n all_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n under_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n for_o which_o see_v 8._o spalleto_n â—â—cles_n uâ—â—tius_n 1._o amâ—sius_n etc._n calderwood_n 6._o the_o professor_n â—â—_o lâ—yden_n now_o what_o any_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v soon_o answer_v â—â—_o gerardus_n say_v that_o moses_n give_v law_n both_o to_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n exod._n 20._o leu._n 8._o num._n 3._o i_o answer_v if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n the_o magistrate_n his_o alone_a without_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n may_v impose_v law_n yea_o and_o institute_v new_a law_n and_o dite_fw-fr canonical_a scripture_n also_o as_o do_v moses_n deut._n 5._o exod._n 20._o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o moses_n give_v these_o law_n not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o it_o be_v more_o for_o we_o then_o for_o our_o adversary_n david_n also_o bring_v the_o ark_n to_o its_o place_n at_o god_n special_a direction_n the_o levite_n carry_v it_o by_o god_n law_n though_o they_o fail_v in_o that_o sinful_a omission_n 2_o sam._n 6._o but_o 1_o david_n do_v convocate_v the_o choose_v of_o israel_n even_o thirty_o thousand_o to_o reduce_v the_o ark_n to_o its_o place_n and_o so_o the_o levite_n and_o churchman_n and_o do_v it_o not_o as_o king_n his_o alone_a as_o 1_o chron._n 13._o he_o do_v it_o and_o 1._o junius_n say_v and_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o assembly_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o a_o king_n may_v do_v that_o in_o god_n worship_n in_o case_n of_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v warrant_v by_o god_n word_n be_v but_o his_o duty_n now_o jesuit_n answer_v not_o to_o any_o purpose_n in_o this_o for_o 〈…〉_z becanus_n and_o 12._o suarez_n answer_v nothing_o to_o david_n place_v of_o the_o ark_n in_o its_o place_n only_o they_o say_v all_o the_o people_n conveve_v the_o ark_n and_o dance_v before_o it_o as_o well_o as_o david_n but_o it_o be_v not_o hence_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o say_v the_o king_n be_v and_o lysimachus_n the_o jesuit_n see_v in_o this_o that_o we_o aâ—â—ee_v not_o with_o his_o friend_n the_o jesuit_n solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o god_n service_n but_o this_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o make_v the_o king_n a_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o solomon_n do_v all_o this_o as_o a_o prophet_n by_o special_a revelation_n for_o 1._o if_o solomon_n may_v not_o build_v a_o house_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o special_a revelation_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n and_o not_o david_n his_o father_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 6._o 13._o far_o more_o can_v he_o not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a king_n build_v that_o typical_a house_n which_o have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n itself_o especial_o see_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v express_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n joh._n 2._o 20_o 21._o and_o they_o may_v say_v king_n by_o a_o ordinary_a power_n as_o king_n may_v pen_v canonic_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v build_v a_o typical_a temple_n like_o solomon_n god_n fill_v that_o temple_n with_o his_o glory_n and_o hear_v prayer_n make_v in_o that_o temple_n and_o towards_o that_o temple_n i_o think_v king_n as_o king_n can_v now_o build_v such_o temple_n therefore_o solomon_n by_o a_o prophetical_a instinct_n build_v that_o house_n jesuit_n give_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o for_o 1â—_n suarez_n say_v king_n may_v build_v church_n to_o god_n because_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n which_o require_v riches_n for_o the_o build_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o dedication_n it_o include_v two_o 1._o by_o some_o religious_a action_n to_o consecrate_v a_o house_n to_o god_n and_o this_o way_n only_o the_o priest_n by_o sacrifice_v dedicate_v the_o temple_n and_o god_n by_o fill_v
have_v a_o nomothetick_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n use_v not_o the_o advice_n of_o divine_n nor_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v of_o god_n give_v law_n to_o god_n people_n and_o prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o aaren_n and_o to_o the_o priesthood_n now_o if_o ruler_n have_v such_o a_o power_n of_o define_v law_n they_o need_v not_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o prove_v that_o moses_n give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o priesthood_n as_o a_o king_n and_o not_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n inspire_v immediate_o of_o god_n for_o if_o moses_n his_o law_n come_v from_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o king_n as_o it_o be_v such_o then_o come_v moses_n law_n from_o a_o spirit_n which_o may_v err_v for_o the_o ordinary_a spirit_n to_o king_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o with_o reverence_n to_o king_n obnoxious_a to_o err_v god_n save_v our_o king_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o prince_n part_n by_o office_n to_o defend_v religion_n and_o to_o banish_v false_a religion_n and_o to_o root_v out_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n ergo_fw-la he_o ought_v object_n to_o know_v and_o judge_v by_o his_o office_n of_o all_o these_o but_o if_o he_o be_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n at_o the_o nod_n only_o of_o the_o church_n without_o knowledge_n or_o judgement_n he_o be_v the_o executioner_n and_o lictor_fw-la of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o civil_a judge_n answ._n in_o a_o church_n right_o constitute_v we_o be_v to_o suppone_v that_o the_o law_n of_o synod_n be_v necessary_a and_o edificative_a and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v oblige_v by_o his_o office_n to_o add_v his_o sanction_n to_o they_o not_o by_o a_o unfolded_a faith_n and_o as_o blind_v but_o he_o be_v to_o try_v they_o not_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n as_o a_o christian_a for_o so_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o try_v they_o but_o also_o save_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o learned_a by_o a_o judicial_a cognition_n as_o he_o try_v civil_a crime_n which_o he_o be_v to_o punish_v but_o his_o judicial_a cognition_n be_v only_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o practice_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o authorise_v these_o law_n with_o his_o coactive_a power_n not_o to_o determine_v truth_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o church_n censure_n neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n but_o subordinate_a to_o god_n as_o creator_n only_o though_o some_o divine_n teach_v that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v king_n and_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o world_n though_o man_n have_v never_o fall_v in_o sin_n and_o a_o saviour_n have_v never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o that_o king_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o not_o by_o any_o law_n evangelic_n and_o mediatory_a yet_o we_o think_v with_o reverence_n this_o argument_n not_o strong_a for_o generation_n and_o creation_n and_o multiplication_n of_o mankind_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o never_o a_o sinner_n nor_o a_o saviour_n thould_v have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v creation_n generation_n and_o multiplication_n of_o mankind_n by_o our_o divine_n junius_n trekatius_fw-la gomaras_fw-mi calvin_n beza_n melancthon_n polanus_fw-la rollocus_n and_o many_o other_o and_o with_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v mean_n subordinate_a to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n to_o glory_n which_o decree_n be_v execute_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n purchase_v in_o his_o blood_n what_o heathen_a magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n know_v not_o christ_n the_o mediator_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o mean_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o by_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n king_n do_v reign_v though_o many_o of_o they_o know_v he_o not_o as_o they_o be_v create_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o know_v he_o not_o 2._o it_o be_v object_v the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o exalt_a saviour_n as_o all_o the_o gift_n institute_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n be_v institute_v for_o that_o end_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o but_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n reward_v good_a and_o ill_a rom._n 13._o 1._o 6._o answ._n neither_o be_v creation_n a_o gift_n of_o christ_n as_o exalt_a mediator_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mean_a lead_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o life_n purchase_v by_o the_o mediator_n blood_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o magistracy_n be_v a_o nursefather_n of_o the_o redeem_a spouse_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n i_o mean_v a_o formal_a mean_a procure_n by_o a_o coactive_a power_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v feed_v and_o it_o procure_v not_o only_o the_o church_n peace_n which_o respect_v the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o godliness_n which_o respect_v the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o ephes._n 4._o 11._o there_o be_v reckon_v down_o only_a officer_n which_o actibus_fw-la elicitis_fw-la by_o formal_a elicit_a act_n procure_v the_o intend_a end_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n not_o all_o the_o office_n which_o procure_v edification_n any_o way_n such_o as_o be_v in_o civil_a governor_n who_o be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v nourish_v and_o grow_v in_o godliness_n for_o that_o be_v a_o essential_a and_o specific_a act_n of_o the_o church_n nurs-father_n 3._o it_o be_v object_v magistracy_n compel_v man_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o god_n law_n deut._n 17._o and_o do_v not_o immediate_o of_o itself_o by_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o the_o evangell_n produce_v its_o effect_n but_o all_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o of_o its_o self_n and_o its_o own_o nature_n produce_v the_o save_a effect_n of_o the_o evangelâ—_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o institution_n as_o faith_n repentance_n and_o salvation_n answ._n a_o magistracy_n as_o a_o magistracy_n of_o itself_o concur_v but_o in_o a_o coactive_a way_n for_o produce_v of_o peace_n honesty_n and_o godliness_n and_o serve_v to_o edification_n but_o i_o grant_v not_o in_o such_o a_o spiritual_a way_n as_o a_o church-ministry_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mean_a subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n it_o follow_v not_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a means_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o mean_a the_o consequence_n be_v null_a and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n spiritual_a for_o that_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o the_o magistrate_n procure_v that_o the_o church_n be_v feed_v he_o punish_v blasphemer_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v and_o so_o abstain_v and_o so_o be_v edify_v though_o the_o way_n be_v coactive_a yet_o be_v it_o a_o way_n and_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n as_o the_o nursefather_n be_v a_o mean_a for_o the_o child_n nourish_v though_o the_o nurse-breast_n be_v a_o more_o subordinate_a means_n immediate_a means_n 4._o it_o be_v object_v the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n ambassador_n and_o minister_n in_o name_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n as_o the_o minister_n be_v but_o it_o be_v extron_n â—call_a to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d help_v only_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o external_a man_n answ._n he_o who_o be_v call_v god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n be_v god_n ambassador_n politic_a command_v in_o god_n name_n but_o in_o another_o way_n then_o a_o preach_a ambassador_n command_v and_o though_o christ_n as_o mediator_n may_v attain_v to_o his_o end_n without_o the_o king_n as_o many_o be_v edify_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n contribute_v no_o help_n and_o be_v rather_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o magistracy_n may_v be_v call_v accidental_a to_o christ_n mediatory_a government_n but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o magistracy_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n then_o ecumenical_a and_o provincial_a synod_n consist_v only_o of_o church_n man_n shall_v be_v no_o mean_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n because_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v subsist_v in_o one_o congregation_n without_o a_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o circumcision_n be_v no_o mean_a subordinate_a to_o that_o kingdom_n in_o the_o jewish_a
church_n because_o that_o mediatory_a kingdom_n substi_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o circumcision_n yea_o and_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v no_o mean_n subordinate_a to_o that_o kingdom_n because_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n subsist_v now_o without_o these_o officer_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o magistracy_n confer_v no_o help_n to_o this_o kingdom_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o external_a man_n for_o in_o a_o politic_a and_o coactive_a way_n the_o magistracy_n take_v care_n by_o commandment_n that_o the_o church_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n only_o this_o prove_v that_o magistracy_n and_o church_n ministry_n have_v two_o different_a object_n and_o the_o way_n of_o proceed_v of_o these_o two_o state_n the_o one_o carnal_a and_o with_o the_o sword_n joh._n 18._o 36._o rom._n 13._o 3_o 4._o the_o other_o spiritual_a to_o the_o manifestarion_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o conscience_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o psal._n 110._o 1._o 2._o esâ—y_n 11._o 4._o heb._n 4._o 12._o which_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a 5._o it_o be_v object_v christ_n himself_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o function_n thereof_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o his_o disciple_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o he_o refuse_v all_o civil_a magistracy_n and_o do_v inhibit_v his_o disciple_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v under_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n as_o subordinate_a thereunto_o answ._n christ_n refuse_v magistracy_n not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o edification_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o compatible_a with_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o caption_n à _fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o subject_n the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o incompatible_a that_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la in_o the_o kind_n of_o lawful_a mean_n these_o two_o power_n be_v unconsistent_a and_o uncompatible_a i_o deny_v it_o to_o follow_v for_o both_o royal_a power_n and_o church_n power_n concur_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n to_o wit_n edification_n and_o obedience_n to_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n but_o after_o different_a way_n carnal_a and_o spiritual_a note_n i_o think_v it_o most_o considerable_a that_o though_o the_o prince_n may_v by_o a_o coactive_a way_n command_v that_o same_o which_o a_o church_n synod_n may_v command_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n yet_o differ_v these_o same_o power_n in_o their_o formal_a object_n because_o the_o king_n command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a religious_a decent_a in_o god_n worship_n as_o a_o thing_n already_o teach_v and_o determine_v judicial_o either_o express_o in_o god_n word_n or_o then_o by_o a_o pastoral_a or_o synodical_a determination_n and_o that_o not_o by_o way_n of_o teach_v inform_v the_o mind_n expon_v the_o scripture_n or_o by_o pastoral_a deal_n with_o the_o conscience_n as_o obliege_v to_o a_o church_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n as_o one_o who_o intend_v formal_a edification_n and_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o the_o king_n command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o extra_fw-la as_o it_o be_v already_o teach_v and_o expound_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o imperated_a act_n of_o external_a worship_n or_o mercy_n and_o justice_n do_v by_o a_o coactive_a power_n hence_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v not_o to_o edify_v formal_o but_o to_o procure_v that_o edification_n may_v be_v 2._o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v lordly_a the_o church_n power_n be_v only_o ministerial_a 3._o the_o magistrate_n power_n may_v be_v in_o one_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o king_n the_o church_n power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o church_n 4._o they_o differ_v in_o formal_a object_n as_o have_v be_v say_v now_o to_o obviate_v what_o the_o jesuit_n lysimachus_n nicanor_n say_v we_o be_v no_o way_n of_o papist_n mind_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n for_o papist_n 1._o exclude_v king_n and_o emperor_n from_o any_o meddle_v with_o church_n matter_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v upbraid_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o do_v as_o become_v a_o prince_n ordain_v meeting_n conference_n and_o assembly_n for_o compose_v of_o difference_n in_o church_n matter_n not_o give_v the_o power_n of_o conveen_a counsel_n only_o to_o the_o pope_n 5â—9_n compare_v his_o fact_n to_o the_o attempt_n of_o uzzah_n who_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o to_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n conspiracy_n against_o moses_n yea_o and_o 96._o nicolaus_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n deny_v that_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v present_a in_o synod_n except_o in_o general_a synod_n where_o both_o church_n man_n and_o laic_n be_v present_a we_o teach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v as_o the_o hand_n the_o ministry_n as_o the_o eye_n and_o both_o be_v to_o concur_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 2._o papist_n will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n so_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n as_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o judge_v not_o as_o christian_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n what_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_v but_o they_o must_v as_o blind_a servant_n execute_v what_o prelate_n decree_v yea_o and_o see_v non_fw-la prâ—priis_fw-la say_v 37._o henr._n blyssemius_fw-la sed_fw-la alienis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ac_fw-la pâ—aelatorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la oculis_fw-la videre_fw-la not_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o prelate_n yea_o and_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n say_v papist_n and_o nicanâ—rs_n brethren_n the_o jesuit_n express_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n deut._n 17._o 17._o he_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n joshua_n 1._o 8._o but_o only_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o this_o be_v blind_a obedience_n that_o they_o require_v of_o prince_n this_o faith_n or_o obedience_n we_o think_v abominable_a in_o all_o man_n as_o in_o prince_n of_o old_a pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v subject_a to_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o we_o teach_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 1._o and_o 1._o we_o teach_v against_o the_o jesuit_n lysimachus_n nicanor_n that_o his_o prelate_n shall_v not_o invade_v the_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n sword_n and_o be_v civil_a judge_n as_o pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v against_o which_o write_v judicavit_fw-la tertullian_n matth._n origen_n auxeâ—t_fw-la hilarius_n indigere_fw-la chrysostome_n potestatem_fw-la ambrose_n joan._n augustinus_n the_o 281._o author_n of_o the_o survey_n say_v that_o if_o every_o eldership_n be_v the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n what_o appellation_n can_v be_v make_v there_o from_o to_o either_o provincial_a or_o general_a council_n and_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appellation_n to_o the_o king_n see_v the_o presbytery_n in_o church_n cause_n be_v as_o immediate_o subject_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o high_a judicature_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o king_n be_v god_n immediate_a vicegerent_n on_o earth_n near_o to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o civil_a cause_n i_o answer_v the_o cause_n that_o be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o preach_v and_o ecclesiastical_a determine_n of_o truth_n in_o pulpit_n and_o the_o determine_v the_o truth_n in_o church_n assembly_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n in_o synod_n and_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o a_o scandalous_a person_n be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o perfect_a testament_n and_o these_o cause_n lie_v not_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o prince_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o as_o king_n but_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o ordinary_a church_n assembly_n and_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o presbytery_n to_o a_o king_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appellation_n from_o a_o presbytery_n to_o a_o provincial_a or_o to_o a_o national_a assembly_n 1._o because_o though_o every_o presbytery_n be_v the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o part_n as_o may_v easy_o err_v and_o therefore_o appellation_n may_v be_v make_v from_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o part_n more_o incline_v to_o err_v to_o the_o strong_a and_o many_a or_o the_o whole_a who_o may_v more_o hardly_o err_v and_o that_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o this_o author_n who_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o may_v appeal_v from_o a_o bishop_n who_o do_v and_o may_v mislead_v
assign_v of_o god_n to_o they_o though_o the_o less_o distractious_a the_o wage_n be_v the_o better_a and_o the_o more_o convenient_a they_o be_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o as_o for_o the_o tithe_n we_o think_v quotta_n decimarum_fw-la or_o a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n of_o tithe_n or_o what_o else_o may_v conduce_v for_o food_n and_o raiment_n of_o divine_a right_n matth._n 10._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 8_o 9_o tithe_n formal_o as_o tithe_n be_v not_o necessary_a so_o the_o minister_n be_v provide_v and_o a_o stipend_n be_v allow_v to_o they_o not_o as_o a_o alm_n but_o as_o a_o debt_n luk._n 10._o 7._o but_o the_o stint_n of_o maintenance_n for_o minister_n the_o author_n condemn_v because_o when_o constantine_n give_v large_a rent_n to_o the_o church_n it_o prove_v the_o lane_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o answer_v stint_v make_v not_o this_o but_o excess_n for_o mountain_n of_o rent_n may_v be_v stint_v no_o less_o than_o molehill_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n pastor_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v of_o new_a in_o england_n though_o they_o have_v be_v pastor_n before_o and_o that_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o gracious_a and_o godly_a christian_n answ._n such_o a_o ordination_n want_v all_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o why_o be_v they_o ordain_v over_o again_o who_o be_v once_o ordain_v already_o belike_o you_o count_v they_o not_o minister_n and_o baptism_n administer_v by_o they_o no_o baptism_n though_o these_o same_o gracious_a christian_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o such_o and_o so_o england_n have_v no_o church_n visible_a at_o all_o and_o no_o ministry_n see_v what_o you_o lay_v upon_o luther_n and_o some_o of_o our_o first_o reformer_n who_o have_v their_o external_a call_n from_o antichristian_a prelate_n the_o same_o very_a thing_n which_o papist_n lie_v upon_o they_o 3._o if_o there_o be_v call_v pastor_n in_o england_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n on_o minister_n why_o be_v not_o they_o to_o impose_v hand_n on_o such_o as_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v no_o minister_n because_o possible_o the_o prelate_n lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o see_v you_o grant_v chap._n 5._o sect._n 9_o where_o there_o be_v presbyter_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o ordination_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o they_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o prelate_n foul_a finger_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v call_v no_o pastor_n no_o more_o then_o in_o right_n we_o can_v say_v caiaphas_n be_v no_o high_a priest_n proposition_n 6._o he_o will_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o elder_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o â—â—â—me_n of_o parson_n and_o vicar_n answ._n if_o the_o office_n of_o parson_n and_o vicar_n be_v set_v up_o it_o be_v reason_n they_o be_v abolish_v but_o for_o the_o name_n there_o be_v not_o much_o necessity_n of_o contend_v though_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o speak_v with_o the_o scripture_n then_o with_o papist_n the_o vicar_n general_n be_v indeed_o the_o bishop_n delegat_v and_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n of_o who_o unprofitable_a place_n &_o stile_n see_v that_o learned_a writer_n 458._o dâ—â—id_v calderwood_n who_o find_v he_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o metal_n of_o the_o pope_n service_n base_a copper_n not_o gold_n 〈…〉_z and_o the_o popish_a parson_n be_v as_o the_o vicar_n firewood_n for_o antichrist_n cauldron_n in_o the_o 12._o and_o 13._o proposition_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a 〈◊〉_d preacher_n countenance_v from_o king_n and_o state_n be_v send_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o congregation_n general_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a and_o till_o they_o 〈…〉_z measure_n of_o gracious_a reformation_n as_o they_o can_v testify_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v never_o renew_v their_o câ—â—â—nant_n make_v in_o baptism_n nor_o yet_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n conâ—â—â—ed_v upon_o they_o but_o till_o then_o they_o shall_v lament_v after_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v when_o the_o ark_n have_v be_v long_o absent_a 1_o sam._n 7._o 2._o answ._n in_o these_o proposition_n most_o of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o england_n except_o some_o few_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o independency_n of_o church_n government_n though_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n be_v bring_v just_a to_o the_o state_n of_o turk_n and_o indian_n willing_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o of_o excommunicate_v person_n for_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n be_v to_o want_v the_o scale_n their_o child_n baptism_n themselves_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o 1._o how_o can_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o ordinary_a rebuke_n and_o excommunication_n from_o the_o sâ—alâ—_n be_v exercise_v upon_o these_o who_o be_v without_o and_o no_o church_n as_o yet_o for_o while_o they_o swear_v the_o covenant_n they_o be_v not_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v godly_a preacher_n must_v be_v send_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—y_a 〈◊〉_d reform_v but_o why_o not_o godly_a pastor_n because_o though_o these_o preacher_n preach_v unto_o they_o yet_o exercise_v they_o no_o pastoral_n care_n over_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o flock_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o more_o pastor_n to_o care_n for_o their_o soul_n than_o turk_n and_o indian_n and_o preacher_n have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o pastoral_a relation_n to_o these_o though_o baptize_v and_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n then_o to_o indian_n jew_n or_o turk_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v &_o a_o pattern_n of_o such_o flock_n be_v not_o hard_o in_o the_o word_n where_o ordinary_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o a_o number_n of_o people_n baptize_v and_o yet_o baptism_n deny_v to_o all_o their_o seed_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o themselves_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n the_o author_n speak_v of_o here_o with_o the_o church_n covenant_n that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o judah_n make_v with_o god_n and_o which_o they_o say_v essential_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o hint_v at_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n swear_v and_o subscribe_v by_o many_o thousand_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a and_o who_o never_o come_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o gracious_a reformation_n as_o they_o can_v testify_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n yet_o do_v this_o nation_n right_a in_o put_v all_o to_o swear_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o israel_n deut._n 29._o where_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v v_o 3._o 4._o and_o where_o there_o be_v many_o rebellious_a and_o stiff-hearted_n deut._n 31._o 27._o enter_v all_o of_o they_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n captain_n elder_n officer_n all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n deut._n 29._o v_o 10._o little_a one_o wife_n child_n hewer_n of_o wood_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o attain_v not_o to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o gracious_a reformation_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 9_o all_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o the_o stranger_n with_o they_o out_o of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n and_o out_o of_o simeon_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n who_o after_o such_o apostasy_n can_v not_o all_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o gracious_a reformation_n as_o to_o testify_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o prayer_n conference_n experience_n of_o god_n way_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o confession_n and_o yet_o the_o author_n say_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n to_o conceive_v this_o way_n of_o enter_v into_o church_n estate_n by_o covenant_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o pedagogue_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o israel_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 2._o be_v not_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o people_n who_o be_v not_o a_o church_n visible_a but_o be_v only_o a_o people_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o church_n state_n and_o not_o fit_a to_o receive_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passoever_o as_o you_o conceive_v of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a in_o england_n which_o to_o you_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n for_o israel_n at_o this_o time_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o proposition_n tend_v to_o reformation_n not_o discuss_v elsewhere_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o holy_a counsel_n meet_v for_o a_o reformation_n the_o lord_n build_v his_o own_o temple_n in_o that_o land_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o glory_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la psal._n 47._o 9_o 9_o sam._n 23._o v._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnis_fw-la sanguis_fw-la concolor_fw-la franc._n petrarch_n psal._n 84._o 11._o revel_v 12._o 1._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 8_o 23._o 23._o cassian_n de_fw-fr incar_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o primum_fw-la est_fw-la errores_fw-la penitus_fw-la non_fw-la in_o currâ—rc_n secâ—ndum_fw-la bene_fw-la repudiare_fw-la repudiare_fw-la james_n 4._o 1._o the_o way_n
maker_n and_o definer_n in_o oecumenick_n counsel_n and_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n have_v all_o a_o mere_a power_n of_o advise_v and_o counsel_v which_o certain_o all_o christian_n on_o earth_n sound_v in_o the_o faith_n except_o woman_n have_v o_o whither_o be_v all_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n oecumenick_n national_a and_o provincial_a evanished_a unto_o 3._o king_n just_o by_o this_o be_v make_v pope_n and_o more_o than_o pope_n for_o king_n only_o have_v a_o definitive_a voice_n in_o counsel_n whereas_o papist_n give_v a_o definitive_a voice_n to_o all_o the_o lawful_a member_n of_o the_o council_n no_o less_o then_o to_o the_o pope_n est_fw-la weemes_n have_v a_o distinction_n to_o save_v the_o king_n invade_v the_o churchmen_n place_n while_o as_o he_o give_v to_o pastor_n a_o ministerial_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o to_o the_o king_n a_o decretive_a and_o imperial_a power_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o the_o senat._n but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n at_o all_o imperial_a but_o only_o ministerial_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o that_o imperial_a interpretation_n that_o the_o pope_n usurp_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v as_o 70_o bancroft_n say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v all_o the_o honour_n dignity_n and_o preeminency_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o 4._o calderwood_n observe_v and_o yet_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o edward_z the_o eight_o will_v neither_o of_o they_o take_v so_o much_o on_o they_o what_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o sermon_n make_v by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o pulpit_n it_o be_v that_o same_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v only_o the_o king_n be_v imperial_a and_o so_o must_v be_v in_o his_o own_o as_o king_n the_o pastor_n ministerial_a in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o distance_n be_v too_o great_a the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v imperial_a due_n to_o the_o king_n also_o as_o a_o pastoral_a administration_n be_v due_a to_o the_o pastor_n 4._o in_o the_o government_n of_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o set_v down_o of_o the_o king_n but_o of_o pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n act._n 20._o 28_o 29._o to_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o to_o rule_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 16._o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o christ_n john_n 21._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o always_o this_o be_v give_v to_o pastor_n and_o elder_n i_o know_v that_o king_n be_v nurs-fathers_n to_o feed_v edify_v and_o watch_v over_o the_o church_n causative_o by_o cause_v other_o so_o to_o do_v but_o this_o will_v not_o content_v the_o formalist_n except_o the_o king_n command_v and_o prescribe_v the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n tooker_n bancroft_n whitegift_n laâ—celot_n andreas_n salcobrigiensis_n have_v a_o main_a distinction_n here_o that_o pastor_n and_o elder_n rule_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o invisible_a body_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o this_o government_n the_o foresay_a place_n speak_v but_o as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o politic_a visible_a body_n the_o government_n thereof_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o king_n 48._o bancroft_n say_v all_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v earthly_a and_o wâ—iâ—eâ—gyft_n and_o bancroft_n two_o gross_a divine_n make_v for_o the_o court_n say_v tâ—e_v external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n because_o external_a be_v â—â—spiâ—â—tuall_a and_o not_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o christ_n external_a kingdom_n â—aith_o bilâ—â—n_n but_o this_o be_v 1_o false_a 2._o popish_a 3._o anabaptisticall_a 4._o tyrannical_a false_a 1._o because_o external_a and_o vocal_a preach_n and_o a_o visible_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o a_o orderly_a way_n as_o christ_n have_v institute_v be_v a_o external_a rule_n of_o church_n member_n according_a to_o the_o â—aw_v of_o christ_n as_o king_n a_o external_a ordain_v of_o the_o worship_n be_v a_o external_a order_n of_o the_o worshipper_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n thus_o order_v as_o sense_n teach_v we_o but_o the_o external_a ordain_v of_o the_o worship_n to_o preach_v this_o not_o this_o to_o celebrate_v in_o both_o kind_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o not_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o be_v a_o external_a order_n of_o god_n worship_n therefore_o as_o king_n can_v administrate_n the_o sacrament_n nor_o preach_v so_o neither_o can_v they_o have_v the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o â—ands_n 2._o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n by_o pastor_n set_v over_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 20._o 28._o include_v the_o censure_v by_o discipline_n even_o the_o grievous_a woolve_n enter_v in_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n but_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o vers_n 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o therefore_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n be_v to_o watch_v and_o to_o try_v those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n 〈◊〉_d not_o but_o do_v lie_v râ—vel_n 2._o 2._o by_o discipline_n so_o this_o external_a â—eâ—ding_n be_v external_a govern_n commit_v to_o pastor_n whereas_o inward_a govern_n be_v indeed_o proper_a to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o what_o do_v not_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n contain_v common_a dement_n about_o external_a government_n to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a by_o timothy_n not_o as_o a_o king_n i_o hope_v but_o as_o a_o pastor_n even_o 〈◊〉_d the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 14._o and_o this_o take_v away_o that_o poor_a shifâ—_n that_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 304._o tookerus_fw-la say_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n hand_n so_o long_o as_o persecute_v magistrate_n be_v over_o the_o church_n but_o now_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n the_o case_n be_v change_v but_o the_o government_n of_o all_o suâ—â—_n as_o timothy_n be_v must_v be_v visible_a external_a and_o obvious_a to_o man_n as_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o â—_o 16._o 1_o tim_n 5._o 9_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 5._o all_o which_o must_v be_v keep_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 4._o if_o external_a government_n be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n than_o be_v it_o his_o part_n to_o rebuke_v public_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o lay_v on_o hand_n upon_o the_o timothy_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o formalist_n and_o be_v undoubted_o the_o church_n part_n as_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o 17_o 18_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o 7._o parker_n prove_v well_o that_o the_o key_n be_v christ_n as_o king_n rule_v in_o word_n and_o discipline_n 2._o this_o be_v popish_a for_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n teach_v as_o 16_o stapleton_n and_o 4._o becanus_n that_o the_o pope_n quo_fw-la ad_fw-la externum_fw-la infiuxum_fw-la according_a to_o external_a influence_n of_o visible_a government_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o internal_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o the_o king_n be_v install_v in_o that_o external_a government_n out_o of_o which_o our_o divine_n by_o scripture_n have_v extrude_v the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a dishonour_n do_v to_o king_n and_o as_o 6._o parkerus_n observe_v 2._o joan._n raynoldus_n answer_v that_o from_o two_o office_n of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v to_o give_v life_n and_o influence_n of_o motion_n to_o the_o member_n and_o also_o to_o guide_v and_o moderate_v the_o action_n external_a of_o the_o body_n we_o can_v make_v two_o head_n and_o because_o the_o king_n have_v some_o civil_a government_n about_o the_o church_n we_o can_v make_v two_o head_n over_o the_o church_n christ_n one_o and_o the_o king_n another_o under_o he_o 3._o this_o be_v anabaptisticall_a for_o because_o the_o visible_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v external_a we_o be_v not_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o feed_v and_o rule_v with_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o because_o the_o prince_n be_v gift_v and_o a_o christian_a to_o give_v all_o to_o he_o for_o a_o call_n there_o must_v be_v from_o god_n for_o the_o king_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o law_n and_o prescribe_v external_a worship_n therein_o for_o christ_n have_v leave_v ephes._n 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1_o tim._n 3._o man_n to_o be_v feeder_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n by_o office_n who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v